《Chased By My Demon CEO》


 Chapter 1 - The Light Orphanage

    "I don''t blame fate


    maybe they were just not ready??


    to give birth to me into this world."


    .


    ONTARIO


    In a room, Viona sat tidying up some of the personal data files of her foster siblings for the prospective adoptive parents.


    ZING


    The door opened.


    "Are the files all finished?" Asked Maria, the orphanage matron to Viona.


    "Yes, Mother," Viona answered Maria''s question, whom she already considered as her own mother gently.


    "Hopefully, your foster siblings will have a better life with their new parents."


    "I hope so, Mother. They will go to school, and they can improve their lives," Viona said happily.


    Maria looked at Viona, who was standing excitedly. Eighteen years ago she found a baby wrapped in a blanket in a cardboard box crying in front of her house. Her home had now been turned into a orphanage because of her.


    That baby had now grown into a beautiful girl named Viona Angel, a happy girl who chose to stay at the orphanage instead of getting adopted by new parents.


    Viona gave Maria a dilemma when many so adopters chose her to be their adopted child, but their requests were always rejected by Viona. It made the prospective adopters angry because they felt insulted. They thought any orphans should have been grateful to be given the chance to be adopted, but she chose to refuse their offer.


    "What are you thinking about? Why are you looking at me like that," asked Viona, startling Maria.


    "Oh, I am just thinking about how fast time passed, my Angie has now become a big girl."


    "I promise, I will never leave you, Mother!!!!"


    "There will come a time when you will have to live independently, my sweet daughter," whispered Maria softly as she hugged Viona lovingly.


    Angie was Maria''s favorite nickname for Viona. She was a childless widow. Her late husband was a doctor who died while on duty to care for patients with communicable diseases.


    Finally, Maria chose to leave her job as a nurse and devote her life to less fortunate children whose parents abandoned them.


    Viona was the first child she rescued, so the bond between the two was very deep compared to the other children. Viona was still firm in her stance not to leave the orphanage even though some of her foster siblings chose to live with their adoptive parents.


    "Come on, your siblings are waiting in the living room," said Maria gently.


    "Let me carry those files for you, Mother," Viona said softly as she grabbed the stack Maria wanted to carry.


    Maria smiled at Viona''s persistence to help her. She followed the girl to the living room where the prospective adoptive parents were waiting.


    "Apologies for making you wait too long," Maria opened the conversation.


    "This is their personal data, Madam," Viona added while placing the file on the table.


    The prospective adoptive parents read the files on the table, they looked at the photos seriously. Maria and Viona smiled seeing their guests this time. They hoped some children would be adopted.


    "Can I see this kid?" asked a woman with blonde hair.


    "I also want to see this child," added a woman who wore dark glasses.


    "Okay, come with me, Ladies and gentlemen." Viona led her guests to the playroom on the second floor, where her foster siblings were at.


    When they saw the children playing, some of the women looked excited. Two couples wanted to adopt immediately. Finally, four children were adopted on that day.


    Maria quickly prepared the children''s documents before handing them over to their prospective parents.


    "Lisa, be a good child in your new home, okay," Viona said softly when she was tidying her sister''s clothes.


    "Big sister, why do we have to go? Do you hate us because we are naughty? Is that why you are sending us away?"


    "Big sister Viona please talk to mom, we promise we won''t be naughty anymore but don''t ask us to go."


    "Sobs... Big sister, I don''t want to go!"


    "Me tooo.... sobs."


    Suddenly the sound of children crying came from the children''s room on the third floor, Viona tried to calm her siblings gently.


    "I would NEVER hate you, sweetheart. I want you to be able to go to school to achieve your dreams," Viona said softly, hugging them lovingly.


    "Anne, you want to be a police officer when you grow up, right? And Jackson, you want to be a pilot, don''t you?" Viona gently asked her siblings.


    "But we can go to school here too..." The four-year-old girl, Anne, cried again.


    Viona hugged her sisters alternately for thirty minutes. Maria only peeked at them from behind the door with a knowing smile. Finally, Viona managed to bring her younger siblings down and handed them over to their adoptive parents with a smile.


    Some children cried when they found out that their foster siblings had gone with their new parents. The time spent together at the orphanage had made them very close.


    Maria wiped the tears that fell on her cheeks when she saw four of her foster children leave with their new parents. Viona hugged her foster mother tightly from the side to comfort her. Soon they returned to the orphanage because it was getting late.


    "Come with me for a while, Angie," said Maria, inviting Viona to climb to the balcony on the third floor.


    Viona followed her mother from behind without the slightest suspicion.


    "Angie, do you know that the orphanage is in trouble? That''s why I am very keen to find foster parents for the ten remaining children at our home," Maria stared at Viona with a sad expression.


    "I understand what you mean, Mother. However, I feel like you are keeping something from me," Viona replied quickly.


    "Please read this, Angie," Maria handed over a lab document to Viona.


    BADUMP.


    Viona''s body staggered and she almost fell to the floor when she finished reading the document.


    "This can''t be right...!" Viona wailed desperately.


    "I also hope this test result is wrong, my sweet daughter, but I have already done tests in three different hospitals," said Maria softly. Tears started streaming down her face and wet the scarf she was wearing.


    "Tomorrow, we will have more prospective adopters come here. I hope they will bring your three remaining siblings with them," Maria added slowly.


    "I don''t want to lose you, Mother," Viona sobbed in tears.


    Maria hugged Viona tightly. Even though they were not bound by blood, but to each other, they were mother and child. They were crying hopelessly, lamenting the fate that would soon separate them forever.


    Maria was diagnosed with late-stage leukemia. The doctor estimated that she only had less than two months to live. Viona was suspicious when she saw that her mother was getting thinner. Maria cleverly avoided her questions whenever Viona confronted her about it.


    "The lawyer that you contacted has managed to sell this house. We have to vacate this house next month," said Maria softly. Her voice was trembling.


    Viona did not respond to her mother''s words. She could barely make a sound. Her throat felt choked and she couldn''t find words to say. She just wanted to hug her mother so tightly that she didn''t want to let her go.


    "Come on, Angie, the air outside is getting cold," whispered Maria softly trying to coax Viona who was still crying.


    Viona got up from her seat then walked inside while still hugging her mother tightly. Maria fell asleep after drinking the medicine Viona gave her. She held Maria''s hand tightly, kissing the hand repeatedly.


    This old woman was her savior. Eighteen years ago, Maria saved her and had been taking care of her selflessly. Maria cared for and raised children who were not born from her womb, while there were many women out there who killed or abandoned their own children without second thoughts.


    "I will find the best doctor for you, Mom," Viona sobbed softly in tears. Her tears streaming down her face. Her eyes were from all the crying.


    Viona kissed her mother''s face. She had slept gently. Her cheeks were hollow, and her body looked thinner than before, but they couldn''t reduce her natural beauty.


    "George."


    Viona stopped what she was doing when she heard her mother''s voice called out her husband''s name. The man had passed away decades ago.


    "You miss Dad, don''t you, Mom?" Viona couldn''t help let out another cry.


    Viona finally fell asleep beside Maria, still holding her mother''s hand tightly and hoping to wake up from the nightmare. She hoped everything was just a bad dream and it was not real.


    ***


    The next morning, the remaining three foster children were successfully adopted by their new parents.


    "Goodbye, Children," said Maria when she led her last three children to the gate. She waved her hand gently.


    Viona stood beside her mother, trying to hold her mother''s body, which was getting weaker. Not long after, a lawyer came into the house with an assistant.


    "This is the proceeds from the sale of this house, Mam," said the lawyer softly as he handed over the check and cash to Maria and Viona. He added, "They asked this house to be vacated no later than one week from now."


    "Yes, Sir, I understand. Thank you for your help, Sir," said Maria gently as she greeted and escorted her guests away.


    Viona tidied up the file given by the lawyer then led her mother into the room to rest.


    "Angie, all this is for you, I hope you can continue your life with this money," said Maria weakly.


    "This is money for your treatment, Mom. We will get the best doctors to treat you. You will be healthy again," Viona shook her head. She was in tears again.


    "But..."


    "Mother...!!" shouted Viona in panic when she saw Maria vomited a lot of blood. She quickly hailed a taxi and immediately went to take Maria to the hospital.


    "Motherr...!!! Motheeerr...!!" Viona screamed in tears when she saw her mother could not be saved by the doctor.


    ***


    Viona walked closer to her mother''s grave. She dropped to her feet on the hard ground and embraced the fresh grave. It was Maria''s last place of resting. Viona''s voice had run out after crying for two days, mourning for her mother''s passing. Many people came to console her.


    "Where should I go now, Mom? You were the only one I have in this world," Viona cried incessantly. In her arms, was a picture of her late mother smiling beautifully.


    Slowly Viona placed her mother''s photo on the tombstone. She stared at the grave next to her mother''s grave. On the grave next to Maria''s, she saw a picture of a young man wearing a black tuxedo and a white coat typical of a doctor.


    On the tomb was written the name: GEORGE ROBERT HARRISON, on her mother''s tomb, written the name MARIA JESICCA HARRISON.


    "Father, please take care of Mother in heaven. Even though I don''t know you personally, but Mother has told me a lot about you," said Viona softly in front of the graves of her foster parents.


    When Viona finally left the graves of her foster parents, she felt as if half of her soul was gone.


    The next day, Viona tidied up some of her mother''s belongings in the room. She wanted to put them in the box. She looked around the room where she and her mother used to share their lives together for eighteen years.


    Viona''s steps stopped in front of the house with a signboard "The Light Orphanage" by the gate. Her tears streamed down when she saw at the sign was being lowered by several workers to put in a car she rented so she could move to a small apartment in the city center.


    Her mother''s house that was converted into an orphanage would soon be torn down and turned into a pub by its new owner. Viona held her mother''s important documents tightly and then walked to the car because she had to leave the house immediately.


    "I will turn on the light elsewhere, Mother. That''s my promise," Viona said softly as she looked at the house for the last time.


    <to be continued>

 Chapter 2 - Little Girl On The Train

    Viona walked into her new residence in a loft-type apartment. She deliberately chose the place because she wanted to keep some of her mother''s stuff. Viona had already paid the rent for her apartment for the next year.


    With the money left by her mother, she could support herself without having to live a miserable life. However, Viona was determined not to use the money for herself. She wanted to build another orphanage, just like what her mother did.? ?


    While tidying up some documents belonging to her mother, Viona came across a flyer she had picked up from an exhibition at the mall. It was a flyer about the entrance fees to one of the best universities in Ontario.


    "I want to go to school here, but how can I have enough money for school," Viona thought as she looked at the flyer in her hand. Even though she had money from the house proceedings, she was determined not to touch it for her personal needs.


    Because she was too tired to tidy her things, Viona finally fell asleep on her bed without changing her clothes. She also skipped dinner. The next morning, Viona went to the bank to deposit the money from the house sale proceeds. She didn''t want to use it.


    Viona saw her in her bank statements, she had 10 million CAD. She wanted to use the money to build an orphanage someday. Since her own money she currently had was far from enough, Viona needed work to increase her savings.


    "Excuse me, can I have this flyer?" Viona asked a worker who was distributing flyers.


    "My pleasure, Miss."


    Viona read the announcement on the flyer. On it was a vacancy for a laundry staff. Viona enthusiastically walked towards the place written on the flyer in her hand. She chose to take the subway to go to her destination so that she could arrive more quickly.


    "Thank you, Madam, for accepting me," Viona said thank you many times.


    "No need to say thanks. You can start working tomorrow," said the laundry owner to Viona.


    "Will do, Madame. Then, I''ll take my leave now," Viona replied politely.


    "See you tomorrow and don''t be late. I hate late people the most!!" The lady said again.


    With a big smile, Viona left her new workplace. This would be her first work. Viona should have continued her studies at university, but because she realized she had to share with so many foster siblings at home, she didn''t even dream of going to university before.


    "Viona!!!" Suddenly, came the voice of a man calling her name. It was Lexi, her senior in high school when she was a freshman.


    "Lexi," said Viona in shock when she saw the person who called her.


    "What are you doing here? Are you accompanying Maria to shop?" Asked Lexi repeatedly.


    "My mother has passed away," Viona replied softly as she looked down. Every time she remembered her mother, she would feel sad again.


    "What??? Come on, Viona, come with me," said Lexi surprised. He pulled Viona''s hand to a coffee shop not far from the place they were at. Viona followed him.


    "Where do you live now?" Lexi asked shortly after Viona finished her story.


    "I rented a small apartment. I''ve also just got a job," Viona replied quietly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that your orphanage was sold? I can help you Vio," said Lexi softly. He tried to touch Viona''s hand.


    When her hand was being touched by Lexi, Viona involuntarily squirmed. She quickly pulled her hand from the man''s grasp.


    "I''m sorry," said Viona. She was shaking because no man had ever touched her before.


    "Sorry, Vio. I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s okay, Lexi. It''s getting dark now. I have to go home. Tomorrow is my first day of work," said Viona quickly.


    Lexi stared at Viona''s departure from behind the glass. Viona hurriedly got off to the subway station.


    "This time, you can''t get away from me, Vio," muttered Lexi irritably. He put out his cigarette in an ashtray.


    During these three years, Viona was the only girl who rejected his love. Even the gossip spread in school said that Viona was the only virgin left in the school. She always refused invitations from her friends to go to bars or cafes to just hang out.


    She always chose to go home to help her mother at the orphanage. Since Maria was considered an angel in her area, no one dared to mess with Viona.


    In the subway, Viona sat next to a little girl with blonde hair who had red cheeks with cute freckles. She was probably around five years old, wearing an expensive outfit and a perfect ponytail that made her look even more adorable. Viona invited the little girl to chat during the trip.


    "So, your name is Zevanya," Viona said softly, repeating the beautiful little girl''s words next to her.


    "Yes, I remember. Your name is Viona, right?" Zevanya''s shrill voice answered Viona''s words.


    "Where are you going, Little Girl?" Viona asked softly.


    "I''m going to my dad''s office. It''s my first time going on a subway... so, I''m very excited," Zefanya said with a big smile.


    Viona noticed her expensive-looking outfit and realized this little girl must be a daughter of a wealthy family. To her, riding a train was an adventure, not a necessity.


    "Be careful, okay," said Viona. "Where are you getting off?"


    Zefanya turned to her nanny and asked the question with her eyes. The nanny smiled and nodded.


    "It''s the next station." She smiled at Zefanya. "Go ahead, say goodbye to Miss Viona."


    "Goodbye, Viona," Zevanya waved her hand and smiled broadly. "Hope, we can meet again!"


    "Bye, Zefanya. Take care."


    "Excuse me, Miss," said Zeva''s nanny.


    Viona kept waving her hand at the little girl she had just met. She was reminded of her young foster siblings at the orphanage. Ahh.. she was so adorable. Zefanya chattered constantly during their journey and her enthusiasm made Viona happy, that she could forget about her sadness for a while.


    Their brief chat left a deep impression on her. Zeva''s small body finally disappeared from Viona''s sight because the train had driven away from the station where the little girl got off.


    The train that Viona was riding in finally stopped. She stepped out of the train. She decided to run to her apartment because it was already late. Viona was still new to her neighborhood, so she still didn''t know what the situation was.


    When she arrived at the apartment, Viona decided to wash up and then made instant noodles to fill her stomach. Back in the orphanage, her mother always scolded her when she tried to eat instant noodles.


    "I''m sorry, Mom. I am eating instant noodles now," Viona said softly. Her eyes staring at the photo of her mother, who smiled sweetly. It was the picture of Maria with Viona and her foster children in front of the orphanage.


    The sound of Viona''s cell phone ringing made her stop her dinner.


    "Hello Vio, it''s me. Am I bothering you?" she could hear Lexi''s voice on the other side.


    "Hello, Lexi. I am just about to sleep," Viona replied softly.


    "You just arrived at 9 pm? Where did you go?" asked Lexi searchingly.


    "I walked from the station. It took me a long time to arrive home," Viona explained.


    "Should I pick you up tomorrow?" said Lexi hopefully, trying to offer help to Viona.


    "No, thank you. I can take the train," Viona said softly.


    "Alright, it''s already late. You should sleep now." Lexi tried to coax Viona.


    "Thank you, Lexi," Viona replied quickly. Not long after, she put her cellphone on the table and continued her dinner then went up to her bed to sleep because she felt tired.


    Somewhere else, Lexi was trying to find out where Viona lived by tracing her phone. It didn''t take long before Lexi finally found Viona''s apartment. Apparently, it was not far from his brother''s house.


    "You must be mine Viona," said Lexi in a determined voice.


    Lexi became obsessed with Viona since many of his friends told him that they could never get her. Many boys at school decided to stay away from Viona after finding out that the girl was an orphan living in a foster home.


    They initially thought Viona was the daughter of a wealthy family because of her beauty. She was also able to mingle with the upper-class students. She looked so beautiful and elegant like a rich girl.


    Lexi''s room was opened.


    "Honey, let''s sleep," said a sexy woman in a coyish voice to Lexi, who was still sitting at his desk.


    Lexi smiled at the woman''s words. He swiftly lifted the woman''s body and laid her on the bed. He was a womanizer who couldn''t feel satisfied with just one woman. The girl who was now in his bed was his second girlfriend for this month.


    "You have to satisfy me tonight, Layla ..." whispered Lexi with a husky voice.


    <to be continued>

 Chapter 3 - Fernando

    The sound of the alarm woke Viona from her sleep at five in the morning. She would start her work today, so she had to wake up early because she had to catch the subway to get to her workplace, which was an hour away.


    She took out cereal from the storage and got milk from the refrigerator. She chose cereal for breakfast for practicality. It wouldn''t take a long time, especially when she had to tidy up her apartment before leaving for work.??


    After she finished getting ready, Viona went to the subway on foot along with other workers who left for the city. She should have stayed near her workplace to save time, but because she had already paid rent for one year, Viona inevitably had to wake up every morning to catch the train.


    There were not so many passengers on the trains so that Viona could rest for a while before starting work. After traveling for forty-five minutes, finally, Viona got off at the station near her workplace.


    "Ok Vio, you can do it!" Viona said to herself when she came out of the underground station, trying to encourage herself.


    Several workers and students were seen passing by in front of the station. As the capital, of course, Ottawa was a very busy city and was the main attraction for people to try their luck here. This was also the reason why Viona chose to find a job here.


    "Morning, Madame," Viona said gently to Mrs. Lauren, the owner of the laundry where she worked.


    "Oh, you''ve come on time. Great. Come on in," said Mrs. Lauren flatly.


    Mrs. Lauren unlocked her laundry shop with Viona''s help. Soon, the shop was opened successfully. Viona immediately went inside to turn on the lights and air conditioning so that the air was not too stuffy.


    Viona had learned what to do before customers arrive. Mrs. Lauren smiled when she saw that her new employee was quite skilled and diligent.


    When it was noon, customers came one by one to wash their clothes at the laundry where Viona worked. She deftly served her customers'' requests when asking for detergent or a basket for clothes.


    Working in a place like this really required a strong physique. Fortunately, Viona was used to doing physical work while she was still living in the orphanage so this job wasn''t too hard for her.


    "This is for you, Vio," said Mrs. Lauren quietly as she handed over two sandwiches to Viona.


    "Thank you, Madame," Viona replied gratefully.


    Viona and Mrs. Lauren enjoyed lunch when there were not too many customers.


    "Why do you want to take menial jobs like this, Vio?" asked Mrs. Lauren curiously.


    "I need any work that I can do, Madame. Anything legal will do," Viona answered honestly. "I want to make honest money."


    "You''re still young and beautiful. I could see a lot of male customers were checking out on you," said Mrs. Lauren again.


    "Who would want to hire a high school graduate like me, Madame? That''s why my options are limited to menial jobs," Viona answered softly.


    Mrs. Lauren was speechless when she heard Viona''s words, it was indeed very difficult to find a job these days, especially when one had a low education level. Viona quickly enjoyed the sandwich that her boss gave her because she didn''t want to make the customers wait.


    "I will continue working, Madame," Viona said quietly when she finished finishing her meal.


    "Okay."


    Viona immediately helped customers who needed her help to get some new baskets. Mrs. Lauren smiled at Viona''s enthusiasm. While the girl was working, several people dressed neatly escorted a man wearing a gray coat carrying a bag of clothes.


    "Mrs. Lauren, I want this washed in an hour as usual," said the mysterious man dryly.


    "Yes, Sir Fernando," replied Mrs. Lauren quickly.


    Mrs. Lauren immediately took the bag given by a man named Fernando. It contained a black coat that looked expensive. Mrs. Lauren worked on the clothes herself carefully. Viona just stayed still in her place, at the checkout counter watching the group of people who had just arrived. It wasn''t long before the mysterious man''s coat was finished. Mrs. Lauren was really doing her job fast and neat.


    "This is done, Sir," said Mrs. Lauren, handing him the coat.


    "Thank you," replied the man. He handed her 100 dollars.


    The man stepped out, leaving the laundry followed by his bodyguards. He took the time to glance at Viona, who had been watching him. Viona shuddered as she thought how the man smirked when she saw him.


    "Who was that man, Madame?" Viona asked curiously when the laundry was quiet.


    "Which man? The customers here are mostly male Vio," replied Mrs. Lauren quickly as she counted the money.


    "The man with four bodyguards who came only to wash one coat," said Viona again.


    "Oh, that''s Sir Fernando. He is the nation''s husband of 2020," said Mrs. Lauren coquettishly. "He is rich! However, he liked to come here in person to have his clothes washed every day. I think he would change into them for the day."


    "Really? How weird."


    "Yeah... rich people are sometimes weird like that. But hey, it''s more money for us, right?"


    Mrs. Lauren then started gossiping to Viona about who Fernando was. The man was apparently a single father to a little girl. Nobody knew who the mother of his child. His family hid the woman''s identity tightly.


    "I don''t understand why he hid the child''s mother. Are they not married?" asked Viona in response to her boss''s story.


    "I have no idea. I never dared to ask him," said Mrs. Lauren.


    ***


    At 7 pm, the laundry was closed. Mrs. Lauren handed over the duplicate key to Viona.


    "Be careful on the way home, Vio," said Mrs. Lauren when parting with Viona in front of the station.


    "Thank you, Madame. See you tomorrow," Viona replied with a smile as she waved her hand at Mrs. Lauren.


    Viona continued her journey into the station to wait for the train to arrive. Today, her job was not too tiring but she wanted to get to her apartment immediately because she wanted to rest. After waiting for almost twenty minutes, the train she was waiting for finally arrived.


    The train was quite full because many students came home after playing cricket. People could see it from their big bags. Viona stood beside the pole because there were no empty seats. Shortly, there was a male student who gave his seat to Viona. They talked for a long time. He asked for Viona''s cellphone number but she was reluctant to give it.


    Finally, she chose to give the name of her social media account so they could communicate with each other.


    "Thank you, Andrew. I get off at this station," said Viona sweetly to her new friend, Andrew.


    "Tonight, we can continue our conversation, right?" Andrew asked, looking serious.


    "Ok. I have to go now," said Viona with a smile.


    Some of Andrew''s friends were teasing him when Viona got off the train. Andrew waved his hand as the train doors closed.


    "Vio!!"


    A man suddenly called from behind Viona.


    "Hey, Lexi," said Viona in shock when she saw the person who called her.


    "You just got home? Let''s go for a walk together," said Lexi. "I live in the same apartment as you."


    The man smiled mysteriously.


    "You live in the same apartment as me? Since when?" Viona asked in surprise.


    "Starting today. I entered my new apartment this morning. Your unit is number 6002, right? My place is number 6010," replied Lexi quickly.


    "That means we are neighbors," said Viona spontaneously. Suddenly she felt uncomfortable. Why would Lexi move to her building all of a sudden?


    "Yes, so let''s go home now. It''s getting cold," said Lexi to Viona. The girl nodded and walked with Lexi to her apartment. Her head was full of questions.


    Lexi stopped in front of Viona''s unit. He hoped Viona would invite him in.


    "It''s already late. I''ll rest now. You too have school tomorrow, right?" said Viona when she opened the door to her room.


    "Ok, you should rest. If you need anything, just knock on my room," said Lexi, trying to touch Viona''s cheek.


    "Ugh.. please don''t..." Viona snapped, avoiding Lexi''s touch.


    Lexi smiled at Viona''s rejection. He then opened his flat and entered. Meanwhile, Viona, who was still standing in front of her unit, had stopped her activities when she was about to enter her passkey when she realized Lexi was watching her.


    Viona quickly entered the code to her unit then entered and locked it with double security.


    "I know what kind of person you are, Lexi. I don''t trust you staying here," Viona said to herself. She knew Lexi was a playboy who often changed women. He would not let go of his potential victims easily.


    "Mother, please, take care of me from up there," Viona prayed silently as she closed her eyes.


    <to be continued>

 Chapter 4 - Escape From A Rapist

    Viona continued her activities as usual. She got up early to get ready for work and caught the morning train. She deliberately woke up early because she wanted to quickly get out of her apartment to avoid Lexi who lived in front of her unit exactly.


    Viona briskly walked down the stairs in the underground station to wait for the train to come. She chose to sit on a chair while enjoying a slice of sandwich she had made. Some people seem to have started arriving to board the same train as Viona.??


    Soon, Viona''s train arrived. She quickly tidied up her jacket and then stood at the train''s entrance with other people who were already queuing.


    "Vio," said a man behind Viona while standing on the train.


    "Andrew," Viona said softly. It was the student she met yesterday.


    Andrew invited Viona to sit back on his chair. He chose to stand in front of Viona. Some of his friends got acquainted with the girl. They took turns shaking Viona''s hand.


    "Go to your seat. Don''t bother Vio," Andrew scolded irritably when he saw his friends bother Viona.


    "Yes, yes," they replied in unison.


    Viona laughed at her new friends. Andrew finally managed to force Viona to exchange cellphone numbers with him. With a sweet smile, Viona said goodbye to Andrew when she got off the train.


    "See you again, Friends. Thank you, Andrew, for the seat," said Viona sincerely.


    "It''s ok, Vio," Andrew replied curtly.


    Viona got off the train while Andrew and his friends still had to continue their journey. She smiled as she waved her hand at her new friends.


    "It''s only 7 am. The laundry is open at eight. I still have time," Viona said softly while looking at her watch.


    Viona sat in a chair in front of the station while continuing her breakfast. Several doves flew around her after she threw a few pieces of bread.


    RING...


    Suddenly her cellphone rang.


    "Vio, have you gone to the laundry?" Mrs. Lauren''s voice rang from the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, Madame. I''ve arrived at the station near the laundry," Viona replied politely.


    "I will take a day off today. I am feeling unwell. Can you handle the laundry yourself?"


    "Yes, I can, Madame. Get well soon Madame. Don''t forget to take the medicine," said Viona, hung up her phone.


    Viona rushed to the laundry because she would be very busy today without Mrs. Lauren''s presence. She quickly opened the door and entered the shop without flipping the OPEN sign on the glass because it was not store opening hours yet. Viona quickly prepared her laundry needs and large baskets near the cashier table.


    After working for almost an hour, finally, Viona finished with store preparations. Not too long after, Viona flipped the OPEN sign, and one by one, the customers came. She deftly served them, some customers asked Viona where she was.


    "Uff, finally I can eat," Viona muttered to herself. At 2 pm, usually, there were not too many customers so Viona could take the opportunity to take a short break.


    Viona enjoyed the hotdog she ordered at the shop next door. Because it was hot, Viona ate it slowly, and she used a knife and fork. When Viona was eating, she didn''t realize someone was watching her. The man smirked when he saw Viona enjoying her lunch.


    "Are you done, Miss?" Asked a man, startling Viona.


    "Oh, Sir," Viona shrieked in surprise when she saw the figure of Fernando standing in front of her.


    "Sorry for making you wait," Viona said nervously as soon as she finished her lunch.


    "It''s ok, I''ve only been waiting for ten minutes," Fernando sarcastically quipped Viona. She regretted her mistake. She shouldn''t make customers wait.


    "Sorry, Sir," Viona said regretfully.


    "Ok, this time I forgive you. Now, wash this jacket." Fernando handed over a bag containing his expensive jacket.


    "Yes, Sir," Viona replied quickly.


    Viona immediately brought Fernando''s jacket to the washing machine. She slowly checked the pockets of the expensive jacket, she found several dollar bills. Viona quickly approached Fernando, who sat watching her.


    "Excuse me, Sir," Viona said softly as she put three hundred dollar bills on the table.


    "Oh yeah, I forgot, thanks," said Fernando briefly, smiling when he saw Viona''s honesty. Even though he deliberately put several bills in his jacket pocket.


    Viona then continued her work carefully. Mrs. Lauren had told hers that when she was washing Fernando''s stuff, she had to be careful because the price of one piece of Fernando''s clothes was worth two years'' of her salary.


    "It''s finished, Sir," said Viona quietly when she finished her work.


    "Good, you seem to be quick and good at this too," Fernando replied. His eyes looking at Viona''s neck. It was streamed with sweat and she looked exhausted.


    Feeling that someone was staring at her made Viona nervous. She quickly returned to the cashier counter. Fernando pursed his lips at Viona''s behavior.


    "That''s your pay," said Fernando dryly. Not long after, he left the laundry with his men.


    Viona saw the three hundred dollar bill on the table. She took the money and put it in the safe. Viona continued her work without realizing that someone was watching her from outside. It was the man who had been watching her work. He smirked deviously.


    "I''ll get you tonight, Vio," the mysterious man muttered to himself.


    "Akhhh... finally, it''s done," shrieked Viona as she stretched her arms.


    Today, the shop was much busier than usual. Viona quickly locked up the laundry then walked towards the underground station to return home.


    Winter had started in Ottawa, so many people wanted to return home immediately. They seem to rush to the station like Viona. Not long after Viona arrived at the platform, from a distance she could see the train coming quickly. Viona entered the carriage with people who were heading in the same direction as her.


    "It is so cold tonight," Viona said to herself after exiting the underground station. Viona strode to her apartment. She wanted to immediately warm herself with a glass of hot chocolate in her room.


    "Who do I suddenly feel uncomfortable?" Viona thought when she saw the condition of her apartment. Somehow it looked much quieter than usual. For some reason, she felt very uncomfortable tonight.


    When she was about to enter the code for her door, suddenly, Viona was choked from behind by someone. The man pulled her to the unit in front of her apartment.


    "Lexi," screamed Viona in shock when she saw Lexi''s figure. The man covered her mouth and pulled her into his unit.


    "What do you want!!!! STOOOPPPP!!" shouted Viona in panic. She already saw hoe Lexi''s room was very messy and smelled of liquor.


    "I want you," replied Lexi with a smile. "You have to be my woman tonight before another man can taste your body... hahahaha," Lexi let out a creepy laugh.


    Viona took her steps back to the wall because she was afraid to see Lexi''s expression.


    "Don''t be afraid, Darling. Come here. I''ll show you the worldly pleasure... haha," said Lexi in his deep voice.


    "Don''t do this, Lexi... Please, I beg you," Viona cried when she realized the danger in front of her eyes. She tried to keep herself away from Lexi''s embrace.


    "I''ll teach you, Honey," Lexi smirked.


    Lexi grabbed Viona''s shirt. It was torn when the man pulled it apart mercilessly.


    "Lexi... nooo, hmmmph ..."


    Viona did not have time to finish her words because Lexi had claimed her lips violently.


    Lexi''s hand also started groping Viona''s well-endowed breasts roughly. He ignored Viona''s kick in his leg. Under Lexi''s confinement, Viona was unable to move. She tried to get away from Lexi. Viona desperately tried to grab Lexi''s hair to get his face away from her neck.


    "Ahh Lexi, no, it hurts. Please stop..." Viona shouted in panic while enduring pain because Lexi was licking and sucking on her neck. However, Lexi, who was already controlled by lust, ignored Viona''s cries of pain.


    Viona''s tears streamed down her face and cold sweat pouring down her body. Lexi was really good at handling women. He grabbed her hands and pressed them above her head. He held them tightly with only his left hand while his right hand began to unfasten her pants.


    "Let me go," Viona tried to scream. However, she was unable to make a loud voice because Lexi didn''t let her lips off.


    "You will be my woman tonight, Honey," whispered Lexi softly in Viona''s ear. The girl shook her head. She was trembling.


    Viona was very scared when she heard Lexi''s words. She tried to release her hand from Lexi''s grasp. Finally, Viona managed to pull out her right hand. She quickly grabbed an object on the table.


    BAM


    There was the sound of a lamp post hitting Lexi''s head. Apparently, Viona managed to pull Lexi''s night lamp and hit Lexi''s head with it.


    "Damn it," Lexi screamed in pain, blood gushing from his temples.


    Viona took the opportunity. Finally, she managed to open Lexi''s door and ran outside with her clothes were already messy. Some kiss marks were visible on her neck and around her chest. She ran barefooted away from her apartment.


    "Please help me," Viona flagged a car down in panic.


    The owner of the car pulled over and he lowered the window and showed his face to Viona.


    "Sir Fernando!!!" shouted Viona loudly. "Help me, Sir, I beg you."


    Viona cried and she begged the man to help her.


    <to be continued>

 Chapter 5 - You Belong To Fernando

    Viona ran with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t feel her leg aching from the snow. She ran while holding her messy shirt to cover the hickeys made by Lexi.


    "Stop! Please... please stop," Viona shouted at a luxury car that was moving towards her. The girl stretched out her arms to stop the car.??


    "Please, help me, Sir," Viona cried to the person in the car.


    She was shocked when she saw the figure of a man from inside the car. It was the man she had just met for a few days


    "Sir Fernando," shrieked Viona in shock.


    Her tears streamed down hard. Viona knelt in front of Fernando, who had just got out of his car. Both of her hands held her clothes tightly to protect her bra, which was pulled loose by Lexi.


    "Help me, Sir.. please," Viona cried pitifully.


    Fernando looked at the girl in front of him with a cynical look. He saw hickeys all over her neck which was covered in sweat.


    "Tch.. this little whore," muttered Fernando.


    His eyes caught sight of Viona''s body that was trembling with fear. Suddenly from a distance, Lexi was seen staggering in the middle of the road. He was holding his bleeding head while calling Viona''s name over and over. When she heard the man called her, Viona immediately touched Fernando''s feet as she continued to ask for help.


    Fernando pulled Viona''s arm harshly and quickly put Viona inside the car. He ordered the driver to leave the place immediately.


    "Stop crying. You''re in my car now," shouted Fernando, interrupted by Viona''s crying voice.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona try to hold back her tears. She pressed her mouth so that her voice wouldn''t come out. Fernando glanced at Viona''s behavior. He could still see her body shaking violently. Viona was still trying to cover her body with her ripped shirt.


    "Lucas, go to line 3," Fernando said to the driver.


    "Yes, Sir," replied the driver politely. He quickly changed the direction of the car, following the order of his employer.


    Fernando took off his coat and gave it to Viona, who was still crying, he could see Viona''s breasts because her bra was torn. Viona quickly realized that Fernando saw a part of her body. She was wearing the coat Fernando gave to cover her chest. Fernando smiled slightly at Viona''s flushed face.


    "We''ve arrived, Sir," said the driver.


    "Okay," said Fernando dryly.


    Fernando stepped out of the car. He looked at the building in front of him. It was the best five-star hotel in town. He smiled toward the hotel and asked Viona to get off.


    When Viona got off the car and saw the building in front of her, suddenly all the joints in her body felt numb. She gathered her remaining strength and try to run away from Fernando. Unfortunately, Fernando had read her movements.


    "Let me go, Sir. Please, I beg you..." cried Viona pitifully. She was still traumatized by Lexi''s treatment, and now she realized that Fernando was taking her to a hotel.


    "Don''t refuse!!" shouted Fernando loudly.


    Lucas came out of the hotel with hotel staff. He said something to Fernando. The man then nodded in response to Lucas''s words.


    "Please follow me, Mam and Sir," said the hotel manager.


    "Okay," Fernando replied curtly. He grabbed Viona''s arm. She looked resigned. Only her tears could show how devastated she was.


    The hotel manager took Fernando and Viona through a VVIP door belonging to the hotel. No regular guests could see it. They immediately got into the elevator, which took them to the fortieth floor. It was a very luxurious presidential suite. After the hotel manager and Lucad left, there was only Fernando and Viona in the suite. Viona chose to stand at the entrance and cried incessantly.


    "You better wash up and throw away all your clothes. It looks hideous," said Fernando. He felt uncomfortable seeing Viona''s torn clothes.


    "Hurry up!" Fernando scolded impatiently, seeing Viona motionless.


    Viona stepped into the bathroom. It was huge. Maybe bigger than her apartment. Once inside, she looked at her reflection through the glass. She did look very messed up. Her shirt was torn with all buttons missing, even her bra was ripped, and it left a red mark on her back.


    "Mom, why do I have to experience this..." Viona cried again, remembering the incident that had just happened.


    She cried in the bathroom for so long that Fernando became panic. He repeatedly knocked on the bathroom door.


    Viona put on her bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom with her hair still wet. Fernando looked annoyed, waiting for her in front of the bathroom.


    "I thought you died inside," Fernando said exasperatedly.


    "Not yet, Sir," Viona replied softly.


    Fernando''s eyes stared at Viona''s body, wrapped in bathrobe. The girl was gripping her robe straps tightly.


    "Dry your hair in front of the dressing table. It''s my turn to take a shower," Fernando ordered.


    Viona nodded. She then walked to the dressing table and took out a hair dryer to dry her hair. Viona observed the entire suite. Her eyes were immediately fixed on the door. She was looking for the keycard to get out. She will try to escape from Fernando.


    "Are you looking for this?" asked Fernando, suddenly appearing.


    With a surprise, Viona turned around and saw the figure of Fernando. The man had changed into the same bathrobe as she had. He was holding a keycard to get out of the hotel room. Slowly, Fernando approached Viona, who looked like a scared kitten.


    "Follow me." Fernando pulled Viona''s hand to the bed.


    "Sir, please let me go. I beg you," shouted Viona in panic. She had just escaped being preyed by a tiger, and now she was facing a crocodile.


    Fernando did not let go of Viona''s hand even though the girl was screaming, asking to be released. Viona bit Fernando''s hand so that the man would release her.


    SLAMMED


    Viona''s body was thrown on the bed. The lower part of her robe was exposed because of Fernando''s push, revealing Viona''s white thighs. Fernando swallowed hard, looking at Viona''s smooth body.


    "Sir, I beg you... Please, don''t," Viona cried sounded even more heartbreaking.


    "Why are you scared? I haven''t even started yet," Fernando said with a smirk. He slowly climbed onto the bed and pressed Viona''s body under him.


    "Sir please, don''t," begged Viona with streamed down her face.


    Fernando immediately pulled Viona''s robe open, to reveal Viona''s body which wasn''t wearing anything underneath. Fernando''s eyes stared straight at Viona''s breasts. Those two beautiful orbs had many purple-blue marks from Lexi''s violent deeds earlier.


    "I''m going to get rid of this mark," whispered Fernando to Viona''s ear.


    "Sir, please, don''t do it," Viona begged sadly when she felt Fernado''s lips touch her breasts. She felt again what Lexi had done to her body. Viona trembled as she felt Fernando''s touches as she tried to free herself from him. Viona''s tears dripped incessantly because of what Fernando did.


    "Mother, pleae help, me..." Viona cried when she felt Fernando''s kisses became more forceful. She really felt humiliated. She was already exhausted when she fought Lexi earlier, so now she could only surrender when Fernando pressed on her body.


    Fernando stopped his action after realizing he had created bigger hickeys than the ones made by Lexi. He was smiling with satisfaction at his work. Viona''s white body now even looked more pitiful with more hickeys made by Fernando.


    Viona covered her robe as soon as Fernando let go of her. Viona''s hands were shaking as she tidied her robe.


    "I have erased the traces of that vile man. Now, you are mine," whispered Fernando coldly to Viona''s ear.


    Fernando''s hand touched Viona''s face. Then he claimed her pale, thin lips. Fernando let go of his kiss when he realized he swallowed Viona''s tears.


    "You are now Fernando Gray Willan''s woman. I hope you remember that, beautiful girl. I''ve marked your body," said Fernando coldly after releasing his kiss.


    Viona just looked down, unable to speak. She still didn''t understand the words of the man in front of her. Her mind was in a complete mess.


    "Prepare yourself to serve me as soon as possible," whispered Fernando coldly, teasing Viona.

 Chapter 6 - The Beginning

    After marking Viona''s body with his kisses, Fernando then fell asleep on the same bed as Viona. The girl couldn''t sleep. She chose to sit on the edge of the bed. The girl had changed into a nightgown after Fernando''s bodyguard brought her a new set of nightgown and  clothes.


    ''Even the nightgown is this expensive. How can I pay for it?'' Viona thought when she realized the price of her nightgown was equivalent to one year''s salary in the laundry.??


    Viona sat, thinking about her fate. Now she must immediately move out of her apartment because Lexi was too dangerous for her. Viona also had to think of a way to get away from Fernando, who was currently asleep in bed.


    The key to his hotel room was kept by Fernando, and she did not dare to take it. Viona thought about what Fernando just did to her, and it made her shudder. Tonight she almost lost her virginity.


    "He really is a dangerous man," Viona muttered softly as she looked at the sleeping Fernando.


    Because it was late and she was exhausted. Viona finally fell asleep on the sofa in a sitting position. Her hands hugged the pillow to support her head. She hoped to meet her mother in a dream. There were so many things she wanted to tell her.


    The sound of his cellphone ringing woke Fernando from his sleep. The man immediately took his cellphone from the top of the jacket he had put on the chair last night. Fernando''s eyes looked at Viona, who was still asleep on the sofa. A smile etched on his lips.


    "This little girl must be so scared of me. Interesting," said Fernando quietly. He then walked to the bathroom to clean himself. He had to return to the office to finish his important meeting.


    Thirty minutes later, Fernando had changed and prepared to leave. He was hesitant to leave Viona in the hotel room alone. Fernando walked closer to the sofa where Viona was still sleeping. His eyes clearly saw the marks he made on Viona''s neck.


    "I will leave the guards here to watch over you, Sweetheart. Don''t think you can get away from me," whispered Fernando. He then went out and talked to his two bodyguards at the door of the presidential suite to guard Viona.


    Hunger made Viona wake up from her slumber. Her whole body was sore from falling asleep in a sitting position. Her eyes saw the clock showed it was 1 pm.


    "It''s very late. No wonder I''m so hungry," muttered Viona as she felt her stomach.


    "I have to go to work. Ugh... what to do now?" Viona screamed in panic when she realized that today she had to work in the laundry. She quickly went to the bathroom to clean herself and change clothes that had been prepared for her from last night.


    Viona''s footsteps halted when she saw two men in black blocking her in front of the exit. They forbade Viona to leave the suite even though Viona had begged them. They didn''t budge. One of the bodyguards then contacted Fernando as instructed by the boss before leaving the hotel.


    "You don''t need to work in the laundry, Miss Viona," said a guard approaching Viona. The girl was sitting desperately at the dining table.


    "What do you mean?" She furrowed her brows.


    "Sir Fernando has talked to your boss at the laundry. You just get ready. You will come to the house," the man replied back, shortly after leaving Viona, who was still confused.


    Two hours later.


    "What is she doing?" Fernando asked his bodyguards.


    "Sitting on the sofa, Sir," answered a well-built man in response to Fernando''s question.


    Fernando went inside, and he saw Viona, who was staring at the glass windows that showed the city view. From the corner of Viona''s eyes, there were still tear marks.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked Fernando in a raised voice.


    Viona was shocked to hear the man. She then took a pillow and placed it in front of her chest. The look in her frightened eyes was no unnoticed by Fernando.


    "You come with me to the house."


    Fernando spoke casually while eating the apples that were served on the table.


    "I have to work, Sir," Viona replied in a hoarse voice. Viona opened her mouth for the first time after Fernando arrived.


    "Yes, you will be working at my house," Fernando said back.


    "Sir, I''m not that kind of woman ..."


    Viona was unable to finish her words. Fernando had come and claimed her lips roughly. The smell of liquor wafted from the man''s body. Viona bit Fernando''s lip to escape from his embrace.


    "How dare you bite me!" shouted Fernando in irritation. No woman had never refused him.


    "Let go of me, Sir," Viona cried in terror.


    "You already belong to me. How can I let you go?" said Fernando coldly.


    "I will pay for all that you have done to help me, but let me go, Sir," Viona pleaded.


    "Really? Serve me right now, and I will let you go," said Fernando quickly.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona distance herself from Fernando as fast as lightning. She ran to the bathroom and locked it from the inside while crying.


    Fernando laughed at the fear of his prey. He felt intrigued, facing a girl who rejected him, like Viona.


    "Sir, this is Miss Viona''s information."


    A man in black came with a file for Fernando.


    "You can go now," Fernando replied briefly to his bodyguard.


    "Yes, Sir. Excuse me."


    Fernando read the file given by his men, which contained information about Viona, including where she lived now.


    "Hmm.. she was raised in an orphanage," Fernando muttered quietly as he read Viona''s information. He was seen nodding his head several times.


    "I will pack up your things, then you can move to my house," Fernando said to Viona. The girl was still hiding in the bathroom. From inside the bathroom, Viona could hear Fernando and his people leaving.


    Viona cried at what Fernando said earlier. She really couldn''t get away from that person.


    Not long after Fernando came back, he saw Viona asleep on the sofa. He easily carried her body in bridal style and walked away, leaving the hotel suite followed by his bodyguard. Fernando brought Viona back to his house. He had asked his men to move all of Viona''s belongings to his house.


    Viona woke up when she felt her body being pressed. When she opened her eyes, she realized that she fell asleep in Fernando''s arms. With all her might, Viona tried to get out of bed.


    "Awww," Viona screamed loudly when her leg hit the edge of the table, causing her to fall because she couldn''t keep her balance.


    "It''s night time. Why are you screaming?" said Fernando in annoyance, pulling the blanket.


    "This is my room. You are in my house, so you don''t need to feel confused," added Fernando casually.


    Viona got out of bed. She was grateful that her clothes were still intact. Her eyes immediately adapted to her surroundings. She saw that the room looked was huge and luxurious. The room was well appointed and it was decorated with some antique paintings which must have been very expensive.


    Viona slowly opened the curtains of the room, and her eyes were shocked when she saw the scenery outside. Apparently, there was a large courtyard outside. Even in the dark night, Viona could see there was a large helipad near the lake.


    "If you don''t go back to sleep I''ll make sure tomorrow you won''t really be able to get up from my bed," whispered Fernando who suddenly was behind Viona.


    Viona was surprised to hear Fernando''s voice getting close to her. She didn''t dare look at Fernando''s face. Viona finally bowed towards the big bed and started to sit on it.


    Fernando smiled with satisfaction seeing Viona on the bed.


    "I told you that you will be my woman. You should be grateful. Okay, let''s sleep. Tomorrow I will explain to you what your tasks are here," Fernando said softly as he pulled Viona''s body to lie down next to him.


    Viona tried to close her eyes. She made a border between herself and Fernando by using two big pillows. Viona hoped she was having a nightmare, and when she woke up tomorrow, she would be back in her apartment.


    Continued

 Chapter 7 - Zezes New Nanny

    Viona opened her eyes and realized that she was still in Fernando''s big room. When she turned, Fernando was not on the bed. Slowly Viona got out of bed and headed for the door but again the door was still locked tight.


    "Why do you like running away so much?" Fernando asked quietly from behind, startling Viona.??


    Viona turned her body towards Fernando and immediately, she covered her eyes with both hands because she saw Fernando only wore a towel to cover his lower body.


    The man didn''t seem to care about what he was wearing. Fernando chose to sit on the sofa while reading messages on his smartphone.


    "Until when are you standing there? Quickly wash up, then come out with me," said Fernando coldly as he threw a change of clothes for Viona.


    Viona received the clothes then walked quickly to the bathroom and locked it fast. Shortly afterward, Viona came out of the bathroom wearing the clothes Fernando gave her. Viona wore the maid outfit of hos choice.


    "It looks good on you," Fernando said dryly as he tried to put on a tie and got into a little trouble.


    "Let me help you, Sir," Viona offered Fernando. She quickly helped fix the tie around Fernando''s neck. Because she was tall, Viona had no trouble to wrap the tie on Fernando.


    "Done, Sir," said Viona softly. She took her steps back away from Fernando.


    "Come out, I''ll introduce my daughter," said Fernando.


    Viona followed the man who was carrying his beloved expensive coat. Viona looked away when Fernando entered the password code to open the door to his room.


    "Honey," Fernando said to a little girl who was about four years old.


    "Daddy!!" shrieked a little girl with a ponytail.


    "Zevanya," said Viona. She recognized Fernando''s daughter.


    When she heard somebody called her name, Zevanya let go of her arms from her father. A big smile etched on the little girl''s lips when she saw the person who just called her name.


    "Hey, Vionaaaa!" Zevanya shouted happily. She then ran towards Viona and was greeted with a warm hug by the girl who immediately kissed Zevanya''s face, making the little girl shriek in happiness.


    Fernando froze to see that Zevanya could be so close to the person she had just met.


    "Do you know each other?" Asked Fernando quietly as he ate his breakfast. He felt ignored by the little who had been chatting with Viona nonstop. She looked really happy with their meeting.


    "Honey, Daddy''s asking," said Fernando, slightly irritated.


    "Hehe, sorry, Daddy. I met Vio on the train to Daddy''s office a few days ago," said Zevanya cheerfully. "Isn''t that right, Viona?"


    "Yes," Viona replied softly, she gently cleaned some food from around Zevanya''s cheeks.


    Fernando looked into Viona''s eyes deeply. It made Viona feel uncomfortable. She quickly turned her gaze towards Zevanya.


    "Honey!!"


    A woman chirped from outside. Not long after, Viona saw a beautiful sexy woman walking into the dining room.


    "Honey, why didn''t you answer my call last night?" the woman grumbled at Fernando. She immediately sat on Fernando''s lap without giving any care for Zevanya and Viona.


    "Come on, Zeze," Viona whispered softly. She took Zevanya away from the dining room because she felt uncomfortable with what she had just seen.


    Zevanya nodded excitedly. She then followed Viona''s steps to the living room in front of her father and his girlfriend.


    "Sit where you are," Fernando snapped. He was annoyed when he saw Viona leave.


    "What''s wrong with you, Honey? You look different today," said Natasya, with a probing look.


    "No, I''m fine. I''m just too tired," Fernando replied nonchalantly.


    "Oh, by the way, is that Zeze''s new nanny?" asked Natasya curiously.


    "Temporary nanny," Fernando interrupted her quickly. She didn''t like Natasya called Viona a nanny.


    Fernando quickly finished his breakfast then immediately caught up with his daughter who was waiting for him to go to school. He left Natasya, who was still touching up her makeup at the dining table.


    "Daddy, Zeze is leaving. Bye!" Zevanya said to her father.


    "Be careful at school, don''t be naughty," Fernando said, kissing his cute child''s forehead.


    "Come on, Viona," said Zevanya excitedly to Viona, who was still standing behind Fernando.


    Viona walked over to Zevanya and then got into the car without saying anything to Fernando. After Viona got into the car, they left Fernando Gray Willan''s residence to go to Zevanya''s school.


    Fernando looked at the car that took his daughter to school. He felt something was wrong with him.


    "Come on, Honey. Today you have a meeting," said Natasya quietly, moving Fernando from his reverie.


    Fernando got into his car with Natasya sitting in the back seat. They discussed today''s meeting material at the office.


    "I didn''t know that you will be my new nanny," Zevanya chirped in the car.


    "I was also surprised when I saw you, Zeze," Viona said. She kissed Zevanya''s cheek again. She really felt this little girl was too adorable.


    "Can I sleep with you tonight?" Zevanya asked her.


    "Ok," Viona answered, smiling broadly. Finally, she could have a reason to escape Fernando, the demon.


    Zevanya hugged Viona tightly. Since their first meeting on the train, Zevanya liked Viona and vice versa. The driver kept smiling at their warm friendship.


    Arriving they arrived at Zevanya school, the little girl cheerfully walked in. Her hand was holding Viona''s fingers tightly. She didn''t want to let her go. Only the school began, was Viona finally able to release her hand from Zevanya''s little hand.


    Viona looked at Zeze from outside the class room. Occasionally, a smile would curve up on her beautiful face. Viona had dark black eyes, typical of Asian women. Her eyelashes were very long compared to most woman. She had a real brunette hair with porcelain white skin color like a typical Japanese. If people didn''t see Viona''s face directly, they might think that Viona was of Chinese or Japanese descent.


    Maria once thought that Viona was a mixed child between a Asian woman and a Canadian man because she saw Viona''s beautiful figure was different from most Canadian girls.


    "Sorry, you are not allowed to stand by the window. It will interfere with the children''s learning process," said a man behind Viona.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t know," said Viona. She was surprised to know that there was such a rule.


    "Who are you? I saw you here for the first time," the man inquired curiously.


    "I am Zevanya''s new nanny, Viona," said Viona, introducing herself by reaching out her hand to the man in front of her.


    "I am Toni, the principal here," the man replied kindly as he shook Viona''s hand.


    Viona then chatted with the young principal. Zevanya''s school was a combination of a playgroup, elementary school, secondary school and high school.


    "It must be very expensive to be able to go to school here," said Viona suddenly when she saw a group of teenage girls whose age was not far from her walking before her.


    "Are you still in school?" Asked Toni, the principal.


    "I graduated last year," Viona replied softly. She should have continued her studies if her mother was still alive.


    "Ah, Zeze is out. I''m sorry, excuse me," Viona said, changing the subject with teary eyes.


    Zevanya ran towards Viona. They walked holding hands to the car that would take them home.


    The headmaster looked at Viona''s departure with a smile. He hoped to see Viona again.


    ***


    Zevanya told Viona about her activities today in class while Viona was patiently listening to the girl''s chatter. Occasionally, Viona would brush her messy hair with her fingers.


    Because she was too tired, finally, Zevanya fell asleep in Viona''s lap. Viona could not bear to wake Zevanya who was sleeping soundly.


    So, even when they got home, she still let Zevanya fall asleep on her lap.


    CLICK


    The car door opened, and Fernando entered the car.


    "How long do you guys going to sit in the parked car like this?" Asked Fernando in a whisper. He did not want to wake Zevanya.


    "Sorry," Viona squeaked softly.


    Fernando lifted his little girl slowly from Viona''s lap. He then walked into the house, followed by Viona from behind carrying Zevanya''s bag.


    Viona slowly opened the door to Zevanya''s room, then Fernando lulled his only child carefully on the bed.


    Viona put Zevanya''s bag on the desk then got ready to go out. She wanted to clean herself in the room that had been provided for the maids.


    "Oh... Sir?"


    Viona couldn''t finish her words because Fernando had kissed her lips. She was cornered at the door of Zevanya''s room and she could not escape Fernando''s kiss.


    "I miss you," Fernando whispered softly into Viona''s ear after he let go of the kiss.


    Viona broke away from the man and pushed Fernando away from her with all her might. She hurriedly got out of Zevanya''s room and went to the kitchen for lunch because she had not had time to eat lunch.


    Fernando smiled slyly as he saw Viona avoid him.


    "You will be mine sooner or later, my white rabbit," Fernando muttered softly when he saw Viona sitting enjoying her lunch.

 Chapter 8 - Acrophobia

    Viona had to survive working as a nanny for Zevanya until she was able to find her personal belongings that Fernando kept in his big house. Fernado did not tell her where he kept it, for fear that Viona would run away when she found her mother''s belongings.


    Actually, what Viona really wanted to find was the savings book she kept along with a pile of her mother''s photo albums because all the money was kept in that savings.??


    "I have to find the book immediately so I can continue my life after leaving here," Viona muttered to herself.


    "What book are you looking for, Viona?" Asked Zevanya curiously.


    "Ah, it''s nothing, beautiful girl. Let''s go, we are almost late," Viona replied nervously.


    "Come on," shouted Zevanya cheerfully.


    Today Zevanya school was doing an excursion to the Niagara Skywheel to enjoy the view of the incredible Niagara Falls. Because Fernando was busy, it was Viona who replaced him as Zevanya''s companion. Viona wore an outfit with the matching color as the clothes worn by Zevanya.


    When they arrived at the park around Niagara Skywheel, Zevanya was running around cheerfully with her friends. Viona never took her eyes off the little girl. Since the place was crowded, she had to do extra supervision.


    "Come on, Viona. I want to ride the Niagara Skywheel," Zevanya whined repeatedly.


    "I have Acrophobia, Ze," Viona said softly. Acrophobia was the fear of height. Viona had had Acrophobia since the incident at the orphanage where she fell from the second floor and broke her leg.


    "But I want to go up, Viona... huaaaa," Zevanya suddenly burst into tears.


    When she heard Zevanya cry, Viona panicked. She tried to calm the little girl down so they wouldn''t cry, by promising her to ride the biggest Ferris wheel in Canada.


    However, on the other hand, she was worried that she would not be able to control herself when she went upstairs. Viona finally gave in to follow Zevanya''s wishes. Her face turned pale when she stepped her foot at the entrance to the Ferris wheel.


    "Wait," said a man who suddenly came in when the cabin door was about to close.


    "Daddy!!" Zevanya shouted happily.


    Apparently, Fernando went to see Zevanya. He even asked Natasya, the secretary, to represent him for a meeting. With his handsome smile, Fernando entered the Ferris wheel cabin. He chose to sit next to Zevanya while Viona sat in front of him. The three of them looked like a happy little family.


    Viona tried her best to fight her fear when she was high up inside the Ferris wheel. Cold sweat running down her pale face when the Ferris wheel cabin was at it''s highest peak. She tried to look away and watch at the niagara waterfall that was clearly visible from above.


    Fernando felt that something strange was happening to Viona. He slowly moved the seat next to Viona. The man then held Viona''s hand tightly. He was surprised when he realized that there was no resistance from Viona as usual. Normally, the girl would always refused to be touched by him.


    THUD


    Suddenly Viona fell down. Fernando swiftly caught the girl''s body so she wouldn''t hit the Ferris cabin wall. He laid Viona''s body on the bench and tried to revive her, while Zevanya looked very surprised to see Viona fainted.


    "What happens to Viona, Daddy?" asked Zevanya sadly.


    "She is just sleepy, Dear. She is asleep and will soon wake up," Fernando replied quietly, trying to calm Zevanya, who looked like she was about to cry.


    "You just continue to watch the scenery. Okay, Honey?" Fernando added softly.


    Zevanya nodded excitedly. She went back to admiring the scenic beauty of the Horseshoe and American Fall (part of Niagara Falls), Niagara River, and Niagara Park.


    Fernando tried to wake Viona by tapping her cheek slowly, but Viona still didn''t wake up. Feeling panicked, Fernando called his bodyguard who was waiting for him below to get an ambulance and ask the staff to stop the Ferris wheel so they could get off.


    After knowing that someone fainted in the Ferris wheel cabin, the staff vacated the area to immediately receive the fainted patient. Shortly thereafter, the cabin that brought Fernando, Viona and Zevanya was seen.


    The staff deftly took Viona''s body, which was limp. They put oxygen mask on Viona to help her breathe. Fernando was carrying Zevanya''s small body. The little girl looked confused when she saw Viona being carried by an ambulance.


    The ambulance drove quickly to the hospital. Behind it was Fernando''s cars. Zevanya kept asking the reason why Viona was taken by an ambulance which made Fernando feel even more nervous about Viona''s condition.


    Fernando ran to the emergency room where Viona was getting treatment. From behind the glass window, he could see several doctors were busy putting an IV needle in Viona''s arm.


    Twenty minutes later, the nurses and doctors who handled Viona came out, they said it they only needed to wait for Viona to wake up. When he heard the doctor''s words, Fernando took a deep breath.


    His eyes staring straight at the bed, where Viona was lying, still with her eyes closed.


    "Why do you push yourself if you have a phobia of height?" Asked Fernando angrily at Viona, who was already conscious.


    "I don''t want to make Zeze sad," Viona replied softly.


    "Silly girl, you''d endanger yourself and Zeze if I wasn''t there," Fernando scolded her irritably.


    "I''m sorry..." Viona sobbed.


    "Don''t cry. It''s all over now. Soon, we can go home, and tonight you will sleep in my room," Fernando said without guilt.


    "What!?" shrieked Viona in shock after hearing Fernando''s words.


    "Zeze was waiting for you in my room to fall asleep, the maid at home contacted me," Fernando explained.


    "Oh...." Viona was silent and embarrassed because she had bad thoughts on Fernando. She slowly lowered her feet to the floor, assisted by a nurse, to sit in a wheelchair. The nurse pushed her toward the car in the hospital yard.


    Fernando carried Viona into the car. It immediately drove away from the hospital to Fernando''s house. In the car, Viona fell asleep, leaning against the window. Because Fernando could not bear to see her sleeping so uncomfortably, he finally moved Viona''s head to his lap.


    When they reach home, Fernando chose not to wake Viona. He slowly the girl''s body into his house, to his room. When he opened the door, Fernando saw his little daughter was asleep on his bed, hugging her favorite doll, which Viona bought a while ago.


    Fernando slowly lowered Viona down on the bed.


    "Clean Miss Viona''s body and change her clothes. Then, prepare food for me. I want to after taking a shower," Fernando ordered the four maids who were standing in front of his room.


    The maids quickly entered the master''s room, shortly after the boss entered the bathroom. They washed Viona''s body with a wet towel then changed her clothes to a nightgown.


    "Why is the master treating Viona so well? She is just a nanny," said a young maid in a whisper.


    "Shut up. Master never considered Viona as a nanny," replied another maid.


    "What about Miss Natasya?" Asked the young maid curiously.


    "Stop talking already. If Master heard that, he could fire us. Let''s just go. Our task is finished," whispered another maid.


    The maids immediately left Fernando''s room after hearing the sound of the shower stop, which indicated that Fernando had finished taking a shower. Sure enough, shortly after the maids left, the bathroom door


    open, and Fernando appeared in his pajamas.


    Fernando smiled when he saw that Viona''s clothes had been changed. He canceled his dinner and approached the bed to join his daughter and Viona, who were soundly asleep.


    "We''ll be like this forever, Vio. Don''t make me worry anymore," Fernando said softly as he hugged Viona from behind and then closed his eyes.

 Chapter 9 - Fernandos Wrath

    "Darling, don''t bother Vio."


    "Viona looks so pretty when she sleeps, don''t you think, Daddy?"Zefanya whispered to her father. "Daddy, can Viona be my mommy?"??


    "Later, when Vio is awake, we will ask her."


    "Nice!!"


    Subconsciously Viona heard the sound of the conversation between Zeze and Fernand. She slowly opened her eyes and sure enough that the first sight she saw was the handsome face of Fernando who was joking with Zeze, his only daughter.


    "Are you awake?" Zeze asked cheerfully.


    "Yes, Beautiful," Viona replied softly. She tried to hold back her nausea that came back.


    "You better rest, your face looks very pale," said Fernando.


    Viona tried to ignore Fernando''s words. She got up from her sleep then tried to sit up. When she stepped her foot down and tried to walk, she fell.


    "Aaww," Viona shouted spontaneously when she felt a pain in her leg from being scratched by the floor.


    "Can you just obey me once," Fernando scolded irritably.


    PUKE


    Viona threw up on Fernando''s shirt as the man was standing in front of her as he tried to help her up.


    Fernando was silent when Viona vomited. He ordered Viona to let out all her stomach content from, little Zeze just sat in silence on the bed watching her nanny being massaged by her nape by her father.


    "I haven''t touched you at all Vio, how can you throw up like this?" Fernando asked jokingly, to tease Viona.


    "Sorry Sir, I dirty your clothes," Viona replied, trying to change the subject.


    Fernando smiled slightly at Viona''s words. He quickly helped Viona go to the bathroom to clean herself.


    "If you are still feeling dizzy, it''s better if you rest, Miss. Don''t do too much activity," said the doctor to Viona.


    "Thank you, Doc," Viona replied. She took the medicine given by the doctor.


    The man then said goodbye and on his way to the front door, Fernando asked him to talk about Viona''s health. Fernando looked serious, listening to what the doctor said.


    It was possible that Viona would have to rest for the next three days because her health was still poor due to the incident in the Ferris wheel. People with acrophobia sometimes imagined bad things when they were having a lot on their mind. So, she still had to get bed rest.


    Fernando ordered his maids to look after Viona while he went to work. The man also had to take Zeze to school.


    Back in the mansion, there was a riot when rumors spread that Viona was pregnant with Fernando''s child. The news was spread among the servants who were jealous of the girl.


    "What a clever little girl."


    "I thought Viona is innocent. Apparently, she is just a wicked vixen."


    "Don''t you know? Every night she sleeps in the master''s room."


    The maids who were around her age were all talking about Viona'' behind her back. When they saw Viona vomiting before Fernando, some of the maids assumed that she was pregnant and that was why the doctor came to check on her.


    Viona who didn''t know anything, was confused when she met her peers at the house. They all threw her a hostile gaze. Some people even nudged Viona so violently that she almost fell.


    Because she was hungry, Viona had to make her own food because no one left any food for her. Enduring her dizziness, Viona finally only ate plain bread and a glass of tomato juice to fill her growling stomach.


    Viona limped along while holding her stomach. It hurt so much because she hadn''t eaten anything since yesterday. The other maids just smiled sarcastically when they saw Viona was in pain.


    Viona leaned slowly against the wall. She did not pay attention to where she was going until finally she got lost in a room she had never seen before. Apparently, Viona walked without looking at the way. She ended up in a room at the end of the hall. It was an empty room.


    Due to Viona''s great curiosity, she ventured into the unlocked room. Her eyes widened suddenly when she saw all of her personal belongings were piled there. Viona quickly looked for her personal files and savings book. After searching for a long time, she finally found the two items by accident.


    "Great. With this, I can get out of this house," Viona muttered to herself.


    Because it was almost dark, Viona quickly tidied up the items in the warehouse as before to not make Fernando suspicious. She now knew where Fernando kept her stuff. Viona hid her file under her clothes then she quickly left the warehouse when no one saw her.


    Viona entered her room, which was on the second floor. The location of her room was indeed separated from the other maids. It was another reason why the other maids were so jealous of her.


    "Mother, please protect me. I have to leave the house," Viona muttered when she made it to her room.


    She then kept the file under an opening on the floor, which she accidentally found while cleaning her room. Viona was worried if she kept the file in the cupboard, it would be discovered by Fernando or other maids. Because it was late afternoon, Viona decided to wash up in the bathroom in her room.


    "Viona! Vionaaa!" Little Zevanya''s voice was heard throughout the house calling Viona.


    Fernando, who was walking behind her, just smiled when he saw his daughter running while calling Viona.


    "Daddy, where is Viona? Why doesn''t she come when I call her?" Zevanya whined in panic.


    "Maids, find Viona," shouted Fernando. He was also annoyed that he couldn''t see Viona immediately.


    Zevanya cried in Fernando''s arms. She complained, asking to meet Viona. Fernando patiently calmed his daughter. Because for almost ten minutes none of his maids managed to find Viona, finally Fernando joined in looking for the girl.


    "You can''t escape, my white rabbit," Fernando hissed irritated. He ran towards the warehouse and was shocked when he opened the door, which was apparently unlocked. Fernando scolded his careless maids for not locking the warehouse door. The maid was so scared to see Fernando angry.


    "Looks like she doesn''t know this storage yet. She should still be in this house," Fernando muttered irritably, realizing that the house was too big, so finding one person was too difficult for him.


    Fernando ran to Viona''s room, which was located next to his daughter''s room. In that room, he couldn''t see the signs of the girl''s presence.


    Fernando entered the bathroom. He also did not find the figure he was looking for. When he was about to step out, his eyes saw something strange with Viona''s closet. When he opened the wardrobe door, he was so shocked to see Viona who was lying there among her clothes. Fernando immediately lifted Viona in his arms.


    "Call the doctor," shouted Fernando from his room. He tried to put Viona''s body lightly on his bed.


    Zeze and the maids immediately ran towards Fernando''s room. They were shocked when they saw Viona was unconscious. Fernando seemed to be trying to provide first aid by giving essential oil to make Viona wake up.


    Zeze looked sad when she saw Viona was unconscious. A few moments later the doctor came and immediately treated Viona. He immediately gave Viona an IV drip and oxygen.


    "I already told you this morning, this girl has to rest in bed for three days. The effects of her trauma have not disappeared. It is possible that when she walks, she will be traumatized, thinking she is still in a high place," said the doctors seriously.


    "I''ve asked her to rest," Fernando replied defensively.


    "She''s not resting, look at this," said the doctor again, pointing out Viona''s finger, which was injured due to a hot oven.


    Fernando''s eyes suddenly widened when he saw Viona''s wound. He remembered, this morning the girl was fine and had no injuries. The man was instantly furious. Fernando asked the butler to open the CCTV footage at the house and check what happened. His vitriol went through the roof when he saw Viona being bullied by other maids.


    After the doctor came home, Fernando asked his butler to gather all his maids in his private room. The man immediately fired the fifteen maids working at his house because they were deemed inappropriate to work with him.


    "I ask you to look after her, not let her make her own food. GET OUT OF MY HOUSE!"


    "Justin, find other maids to work here tomorrow morning," said Fernando to his personal assistant.


    "Yes, Sir." Justin answered Fernando''s order quickly.

 Chapter 10 - Zevanya Gray Willan

    Ever since Fernando fired all of his maids, the atmosphere in his house has become more rigid. His new maids have become more obedient and they were all afraid of him. They also respected Viona according to Fernando''s instructions.


    Viona felt Fernando was overreacting, but she couldn''t refuse his treatment toward her. Even little Zeze seemed to stick around Viona like a glue. She couldn''t stay away for even a day, making it even more difficult for Viona to leave the house.??


    "Hello Zeze," said Natasya, who suddenly appeared in the living room.


    Zeze didn''t seem to care about her father''s secretary. She still enjoyed her breakfast with Viona. The girl was painstakingly cleaning up the traces of Zeze''s food that scattered on the table.


    "It''s a shame to see your daughter doesn''t care about me. When we get married and she continues to act like this, what am I going to do?" Natasya asked quietly to Fernando, who was enjoying his coffee.


    "You have to be smart to steal her heart, Tasya, learn from Viona," said Fernando, glancing at Viona.


    Sensing that Fernando looking at her, made Viona nervous. She then chose to quickly pack Zeze''s stuff and then took her to the car.


    ''So it is true what the maids said that Fernando is in love with this stupid maid,'' Natasya was furious inwardly.


    "Honey, let''s go. You have an important meeting today," whispered Natasya softly with a flirty tone. She tried to hide her jealousy in front of Fernando.


    Without replying to Natasya''s words, Fernando got up and took his coat, and walked towards the car that was waiting for them in the lobby.


    The car that was bringing Zeze to school had already left. Not long after, Fernando''s car was seen trailing behind.


    When Zeze arrived in school, Viona was busy tidying up her supplies and items from school from the day before. Fernando approached Zeze who was standing next to Viona, busy with the little girl''s stuff.


    "I have to go, darling," Fernando said goodbye to Zeze, but his eyes were fixed on Viona.


    "Be careful Daddy," Zeze shouted happily.


    Fernando hugged his little daughter tightly. This was a child who was born because of his mistake, but year after year she finally managed to steal his love. Viona smiled, seeing Zeze clinging to her father.


    The little girl kissed every inch of her father''s face.


    "Daddy, you must also kiss Viona," said Zeze suddenly.


    Hearing Zeze''s words made Viona''s face flushed red. She chose to go inside to put Zeze''s coat in the locker. Fernando smiled slightly when he saw Viona acting awkwardly.


    He finally went to the office after saying goodbye to Zeze. In the car, Natasya''s eyes were staring at the three figures with fury. She must immediately carry out her plan so that she could become Mrs. Willan as soon as possible.


    Fernando''s office today was very busy because of a new project that he waas working on with his team. This new project involved on making a software program and the work was quite complicated. Fernando asked for help from several people who are competent in this field.


    Finally, after almost lunchtime, his work was done.


    "Honey!! Something happened to Zeze!!!" shouted Natasya suddenly.


    Fernando, who was still working with his laptop, was surprised to see Natasya running towards him, mentioning his daughter''s name.


    "Speak slowly!!!" shouted Fernando angrily.


    "Zeze is in the hospital!! Her teacher just contacted me," Natasya was panting and tried to explain what she heard from Zeze''s teacher.


    "What!!" shrieked Fernando in shock. He quickly ran outside to go to the hospital where Zeze was being treated as said by Natasya.


    In the largest hospital in Ottawa, many doctors were busy in the ER, trying to save a little girl who was hit by a car while playing around her school. It happened so fast that no one saw it, even the car that hit her immediately ran off.


    Police officers find out the black car without a license plate fled to the suburbs and was being pursued by another police team.


    Fernando saw his little daughter struggling between life and death. There was a lot of blood flowing from her tiny body. Several medical devices had been installed to help her survival. Her tiny hands looked very weak and inciting pity from anyone who saw her. The sight completely broke her father''s heart, as he was standing looking at her through the glass.


    After nearly thirty minutes, the doctors finally started removing the life support devices that were connected to Zevanya''s small body. The head doctor came out to where Fernando was standing with a sorrowful gaze.


    "I''m truly sorry, Sir. We have tried our best, but God loves your daughter more," said the doctor quietly with sorrow.


    "What do you mean?!" shouted Fernando loudly.


    "Litte miss experienced a severe brain hemorrhage and it clogged the blood vessels connected to the heart. It finally caused Miss Zevanya''s heart to stop beating because she did not get blood intake," the doctor tried to explain what happened.


    Fernando hit the doctors in front of him. He walked into the room where his daughter was lying with her eyes closed. When Fernando saw her, Zevanya''s tiny body was still warm. But she was no longer breathing and there was no more pulse. The monitor already showed a flat line. Fernando was in tears when he saw his daughter in such a condition. He remembered the incident five years ago when he first touched Zevanya who was born by the woman he hated the most.


    Fernando hated the woman who carried his child because she refused to marry him. She chose to follow her family''s request to marry someone else after giving birth to Fernando''s child.


    "Why did you leave Daddy so soon, honey?" Fernando held back his tears as he whispered to his little princess.


    "Do you really hate me that much, Lisbeth? That you also took my daughter to go with you," Fernando cries finally broke when he mentioned the name of the woman he hated.


    One year ago, Fernando heard that the mother of his child died in a single-car accident. She allegedly committed suicide while escaping from a wedding party forced by her parents. Fernando kept that secret from Zevanya whenever she asked where her mother was.


    "Where''s Viona?!" shouted Fernando, who suddenly remembered Zeze''s nanny.


    Some of Zevanya''s school teachers said they had not seen Viona since the accident. They suspected Viona had run away after knowing that Zevanya was hit by a car.


    "Bring that bitch alive or dead before me!" ordered Fernando to his men.


    Hearing the order from Fernando, they immediately went to find the nanny.


    "Honey, be patient I''m still here," whispered Natasya softly behind Fernando. She hugged the man from behind tenderly.


    "Scram!" Fernando scolded Natasya.


    Natasya was shocked when she heard Fernando''s voice. He sounded so scary. She stepped back, releasing her hug from Fernando. The girl could only stare straight at Fernando, who walked down the corridor with several people accompanying him.


    "Where are you Viona? How dare you get my daughter killed?" murmured Fernando furiously.

 Chapter 11 - New Life

    Viona woke up from fainting when she felt a shaking hard enough to make her head hit an iron box. She quickly realized that her hands were tied with a rope while her mouth was covered with duct tape. Viona couldn''t see anything, only a dark room filled with piles of boxes.


    "Where do they want to take me?" Viona muttered to herself when she realized that she was in a car.??


    When Viona tried to untie the rope, she could faintly hear the voices of two men talking. Viona pretended she was sleeping to not make those people suspicious while continuing to try to untie her hands.


    "Good thing this girl still passed out, we can throw her overboard."


    "Big boss said we can just do whatever we want to this girl before we finish her. So I want to enjoy her beautiful body first, hahaha."


    "Can you do it, though? Aren''t you disappointed by so many bitches already? Hahaha!"


    "You bastard, watch your mouth. At that time, I was unwell, okay? This time I will take viagra before I enjoy this beautiful girl... hahaha."


    "Fine, Ron. I''ll leave her to you. After you''re satisfied, give her to me, hahaha..."


    "Come on, pull over. There''s a drug store. I want to buy medicine there."


    Shortly after that, the car stopped very roughly. Viona, who was at the back of the car, was thrown forward, and she hit a cardboard box containing many firearms. The girl managed to find a knife among the pile of pistols. She then tried to cut the rope that bound her hands. In the process, she accidentally grazed her skin, but she didn''t flinch. She quickly untied her legs.


    After struggling for a while, she managed to open the car''s back door and immediately ran as fast as she could.


    "Who are they? Why did they kidnap me? Wasn''t I at Zeze''s school? Oh, my God... Where is Zeze? Did they kidnap her too?" Viona''s mind was in a mess with so many questions that made her confused.


    Viona was lucky when she realized that she still had some money in her pocket. With that money, Viona chose to take the bus to return home to Fernando.


    "Hopefully, Zeze isn''t looking for me," Viona muttered to herself.


    Viona walked to Fernando''s mansion. She felt strange when she saw many cars parked in the yard and people were wearing black clothes.


    "Aawww," Viona let out a muffled shriek when suddenly someone covered her mouth roughly.


    "Viona, where were you from?" asked the person who startled Viona. She was none other than the chef at Fernando''s mansion.


    "I was from Zeze''s school," Viona replied.


    "Follow me and stay quiet," ordered Mrs. Li.


    Viona nodded slowly then walked following Mrs. Li, through a hidden alley that was connected to Fernando''s wine cellar.


    "I did not know there was an alley like this, Mam," said Viona in shock.


    "Listen to me, Viona. Master had ordered all his people to search for you!! You better hide for a while," whispered Mrs. Li.


    "Why?"


    "Zeze died because she was hit by a car, and Master blamed you for her death," replied Mrs. Lily with a look of fear. "I know you will come again. So, I''ve packed up your stuff. Now you can go, follow this map."


    Mrs. Li handed over the bag containing Viona''s personal documents and her savings book along with several dollar bills.


    "How did you get all my stuff?" asked Viona in surprise.


    "Vio, I think you are a nice girl, and I trust you. That''s why, after I found out that you were blamed for Zeze''s death, I immediately pack up your things. You better go now and don''t ask too many questions. I can''t tell you everything yet," said Mrs. Li to Viona.


    Viona nodded slowly. She then walked following the map that Mrs. Li gave her. She could only follow the directions on the map and didn''t know where the map would take her.


    Millions of questions filled her head. She wanted to know what happened to Zeze when she was unconscious and why she the one blamed for Zeze''s death.


    Viona really wanted to go back and ask Fernando directly, but her fear of the man was so great that she chose to go following the advice of Mrs.Li. She was the only staff at the mansion who was kind to her.


    After walking for almost two hours, Viona finally arrived at a warehouse that had been abandoned for a long time. She climbed out and looked for a public toilet to change clothes because the clothes on her body were very dirty and smelly after walking earlier.


    Not long after that, Viona already changed into clean clothes. She went looking for a cafe to fill her stomach. Today was very exhausting to her mind. From the moment she realized that she was kidnapped and until the time she met Mrs. Li, who told her about Zeze''s death.


    "Mister Fernando Gray Willan''s daughter is very beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s a shame that such a small child has a really unfortunate fate."


    "Reportedly, this was a hit-and-run."


    "The culprit''s car was found in a ravine near the border, and two bodies were found in a charred state."


    "The handsome young master is now completely alone again."


    Some of the women at the cafe where Viona was eating were talking about Fernando. News of Zeze''s accident had spread all over the country. Even the funeral process was covered by the mass media. Viona could see Fernando''s sad face on TV.


    Viona opened the bag that Mrs. Li had given her. She managed to find her valuables there. Viona held her passport tightly and quickly walked out of the cafe and left toward the airport. She knew she had to get as far away as possible from Fernando.


    "I''m sorry, Zeze. I couldn''t protect you...." Viona sobbed in the taxi that took her to the airport.


    Viona quickly bought a ticket to London. Now that she had her savings back, she could buy her freedom.


    ***


    At Fernando''s place.


    "Why no one managed to find that girl?!!"


    "What do I pay you if you can''t do your work???!!"


    "Find Viona!!!!!"


    "Look for her in all the underground stations, bus terminals, and other places!


    "Don''t waste your time looking for the airport. That girl has no money. She couldn''t possibly go by plane, so don''t give me such absurd excuses!!!! Quickly, find Viona!"


    Fernando''s shouts echoed throughout the mansion when he was berating subordinates who failed to bring him Viona.


    "Why do I feel that Master is more furious because he could not find her, compared to mourning the death of Miss Zevanya, "said a maid in the


    kitchen.


    "From what I heard, before, he even fired all the maids who hurt the girl," another servant chimed in.


    " Let''s go, before we get fired too," said Mrs. Li suddenly. Hearing the old lady''s words, the two young maids left in a hurry.


    "I hope you will live well somewhere, Viona, and never appeared again in front of Master, "said Mrs. Li silently, staring Natasya who was sitting on the sofa next to Fernando.

 Chapter 12 - Doctor Angel

    6 years later


    In a hospital, doctors and nurses were swamped by because there had been a school bus accident which resulted in many students being seriously injured. Fortunately, the EMT acted quickly by evacuating the victims to the nearest hospital with the help of the local residents who happened to be around the accident site.??


    "It hurts."


    "Please."


    "Dad... Mom..."


    "Doctor, it hurts so much."


    Crying and wailing could be heard in the emergency room of a state-owned hospital. The victims were a group of middle school children who were going to visit a village in Ireland. However, on the way there, there was a storm that caused the bus they were riding to slip and finally it rolled on the highway.


    "Please, hurry," shouted a young female doctor, who asked for an antiseptic solution to a nurse who was carrying a large bottle of antiseptic solution. She immediately came and gave the doctor what she asked.


    "Thank you," said the doctor and then went back to taking care of the patient in front of her.


    All the doctors were so busy with the patients. After almost two hours, finally, all the children who were injured in the accident were treated properly.


    "It''s finally over," said the doctor named Tony.


    "Poor kids. Their holiday should have been fun, but instead, they have to experience this," added another young doctor named Harrison.


    "You better get ready. Their families will come soon," said a black-haired female doctor who wore glasses.


    "Okay," answered the two young doctors in unison.


    And sure enough, soon the parents of the injured kids came and ran to where their respective children were treated. The sound of crying resumed in the room. The young doctors could only give moral support to the parents of the students.


    Luckily their bus accident did not cause any fatalities. The case was categorized as an accident due to a natural disaster.


    "They are very lucky to escape death," said doctor Darren, the senior doctor.


    "That''s right, Doc. God still loves them," said Doctor Toni.


    "Well, good work for you today. You guys can pack up and then go back to London tonight," said doctor Darren to the fifteen young doctors in front of him.


    "Thank you, Doc," answered all the young doctors together.


    The young doctors had been conducting a comparative study to hospitals in Ireland for almost two months, and today was their last day before they returned to London.


    ***


    "We are finally going back to London. I can''t wait!" shouted Rachel excitedly.


    "Yes, I really miss the bar there," replied Mischa, Rachel''s best friend.


    Several male doctors appeared to help the female doctors to load their suitcases onto the bus, which would take them to the airport before they flew return to London.


    "What are your plans after this?" Asked Brian, who suddenly stood beside the black-haired female doctor.


    "Going back to work at the hospital, of course," the woman replied.


    "I know. I mean in our one week off, what are you going to do?" asked Brian, trying to find out more.


    "Brian, the bus is going soon. Come on in, we don''t want to be late," replied the female doctor, changing the subject. She walked briskly the bus, which was ready to leave.


    Brian stared coldly at the female doctor who had just spoken to him.


    "You won''t be able to refuse me any longer, Angel," muttered Brian to himself. The young doctor immediately followed his friends, who were already on the bus.


    The beautiful doctor he talked to just now was Viona Angel, a former nanny who ran away from the mansion with the help of Mrs. Li, the cook there. While Viona lived in London, she was kept in touch Mrs. Li under an alias, at the suggestion of Mrs. Li herself.


    It was also from Mrs. Li, that Viona found out Zeze died because of Natasya''s actions, and she wanted to frame Viona for the crime. But Natasya''s crime was discovered when Fernando''s men accidentally tapped her cellphone. Finally, the truth was revealed.


    Actually, Fernando did not blame Viona, but Viona''s fear of Fernando overcame everything. She still remembered the nights when Fernando almost took away his virginity.


    That was what made Viona afraid to return to Canada. She was still not sure if Fernando had forgiven her for running away. She knew exactly what kind of person Fernando was, even though Viona had only lived in that mansion for six months.


    Using the money left by her foster mother, Viona continued her studies and she chose to major in medicine like her late foster father. During university, Viona also ran a muffin business by renting a small shop. That''s how she finally got the money back that she had spent on college tuition by running the business. Viona now had two employees who helped her run her shop.


    The cheerful and naive Viona turned into a mature woman who was more rational in thinking and acting. Living in a foreign country had made Viona''s personality more graceful and mature.


    She chose to focus on managing her life rather than thinking about finding a life partner. There were already many established men whom she refused subtly, including the young doctors at the hospital where she worked.


    "Hey what are you daydreaming about?" Ashley suddenly asked. She was also a doctor, Viona''s best friend.


    "I am just remembering the past," Viona answered honestly. Who knows what made her suddenly think of Fernando.


    "Are you okay, Angel?" Ashley asked in a probing tone. Viona used the name Angel as her nickname while in London.


    "Yes, Ash. I''ll take a rest for a while. After we get to the airport, please wake me up," Viona asked her best friend.


    "Sure!" replied Ashley shortly. The girl then took out her cell phone to update her family.


    Viona closed her eyes, remembering her last conversation with Mrs. Li last night, Mrs. Lily had not worked in Fernando''s mansion for two months because she was sick. Fernando had fired Mrs. Lily from her job. Viona''s heart ached when he finds out that the person who had helped her was now in trouble.


    ''Should I go back there?'' Viona asked to herself. Her soul was struggling to feel the suffering that Mrs. Lily was experiencing.


    "Angel, let''s get out of here. Go get your bags," said Ashley. She nudged Viona who was pretending to be asleep.


    "Ok," Viona replied with a smile.


    ***


    Viona took out her suitcase slowly after refusing help from several male doctors who were still trying to approach her. The girl put her suitcase into the cabin then she sat next to a foreign man.


    During the trip to London, Viona finally chatted with the man next to her. They ended up talking non-stop. It never happened to her before.


    "Give me your cellphone, please," pleaded the man named Justin insistently, once their plane landed at Heathrow airport.


    "Here," said Viona while giving her cellphone to Justin, her new friend.


    After receiving Viona''s cellphone, Justin quickly entered his number and made a call on Viona''s cellphone so that Justin indirectly also had Viona''s cellphone number.


    "We will be separated at the airport, but you have to pick up your cell phone when I call you, Angel," Justin said several times, before he parted with Viona.


    Viona just smiled then walked away from Justin, waving her hand slowly. Her mind was busy thinking about Mrs. Li.


    ''Mother, what should I do?'' Viona kept asking herself in the taxi.

 Chapter 13 - Vionas Trauma

    After landing at the airport, Viona rushed to get out to avoid the man she just met on the plane. Viona quickly walked towards a car that was waiting for her in the lobby. Viona then blocked the number of the man named Justin, whom she had just met on the plane so that he could not contact her.


    "What are you thinking, Viona?" asked Jenni, who was a pastry chef at Viona''s shop, when she saw Viona pressed her temple, looking perplexed. Jenni picked up her boss from the airport today.??


    "Nothing. I was blocking another man today. He talked me into giving my number today on the plane. You know I can''t say no when people were acting sweetly to me," Viona replied while leaning on the car seat. It''s easier to just give it to them and then block later."


    Jenni widen her yes in confusion. "What happened? Was he ugly? Rude? Why did you want to block him?"


    Viona shook her head. "No, but I am not interested in men. They are either abusive controlling freaks, or womanizers with sweet mouths."


    "Open your heart to man. You will know that in this world, not all men have sweet mouths or abusive," said Jenni, giving advice.


    "Someday, but not now," Viona said softly as she closed her eyes.


    Jenni smiled at Viona''s words. Since Jenni started working at Viona''s muffin shop, she had often advised Viona to open her heart to a man so that the gossip circulating in the hospital about that Viona being gay would subside.


    Jenni once asked Viona why she was still at home alone on the weekends when many of her friends had boyfriends or went out on dates, but again Viona''s answer were just empty words that were meaningless.


    "I''ve only left for two months, yet I really miss this shop," said Viona excitedly as she got out of the car.


    "Do you miss this shop or us, Boss?" asked Amina, a Pakistani girl who had worked for her for two years.


    "I miss you too, of course. Come on. I''m hungry," Viona replied with a smile. She then pulled her suitcase into her little muffin shop.


    Seeing the boss enter, Jenni finally followed together with Amina. Viona deliberately only hired female employees because it would be easier for her to adapt than having to work with male employees.


    She was tired of being surrounded by male doctors at the hospital where she worked. Her trauma from the past would reappear when she was close to men. God knows how long would Viona be able to get rid of her fear.


    Nobody knew that Viona owned a muffin shop, because she had never shared her personal life with anyone, including her best friend at the hospital. Viona''s cold attitude made the male doctors at the hospital even more ambitious to approach her.


    "Doctor Angel," said Amina, breaking the silence in the kitchen as Viona and Jenni enjoyed lunch together.


    "Why do you call me that?" asked Viona, raising an eyebrow.


    "It''s not like that, Viona. I just remembered when Jenni picked you up at the airport, some medical students who were with you, mentioning doctor Angel''s name over and over again. I''m sure they''re talking about you," said Amina trying to explain what she said.


    "Indeed, in the hospital, you are the only one named Angel, aren''t you?" Jenni asked curiously as she took a bite.


    "Yes, I am the only one with that name in the hospital. But why did they talk about me? I never got involved with the meds students," Viona replied in confusion.


    Viona was a quite reliable surgeon at the hospital, she only had a few female assistants to help her in carrying out operations and the intensity of meeting with male doctors was very small unless she was resting or in meetings.


    "Maybe they are fans, Viona," Jenni teased with a laugh.


    "I''m not a celebrity!! Anyway, I''ll take a nap for a while. Please, wake me up," Viona said as she walked into the room near the kitchen that she had provided for rest.


    Her two employees nodded in unison then continued their lunch before returning to work, serving customers.


    ***


    Viona woke up when she heard the sound of several women in front. When she took a look to find out what happened, Viona saw there were ten high school students who were ordering two dozen character muffins made by Jenni. They were noisy because they were arguing about what characters to buy.


    "It''s nice to be a teenager," Viona muttered softly as she looked at the group of high school students.


    "We''ve all been through those good times, Vio," whispered Jenni, who suddenly stood beside Viona.


    "Yes, but my adolescence was too bitter for me to tell Jenni," said Viona softly.


    "Never mind what has passed," added Jenni with a smile and then helped Amina serve customers.


    Even though Viona had got her life together and had a good job, her trauma had not yet disappeared. She even went to Ms. Naura, the best psychiatrist in London for therapy. However, her trauma could not go away.


    When she looked at the crowd of teenagers with longing eyes, her mind went back to the good times before her foster mother, Maria, died.


    Continue

 Chapter 14 - Franklin

    "I have to go back to the hospital," Viona said with a smile when she realized it was almost dark.


    "Are you working night shift?" asked Amina from the counter.??


    "Yes," Viona replied, waving her hand.


    ***


    On foot, Viona left for the hospital where she worked. When she arrived at the hospital, many nurses and doctors greeted her warmly. Viona was considered one of those rare talents.


    As a young surgeon, Viona never lost a patient in every surgery she performed. Many hospitals offered her a higher salary to transfer to their place, but she always refused for reasons that most people did not understand.


    "Hello, Doctor," greeted a nurse of an Indian descendant.


    "Hello," Viona replied kindly.


    She walked with other medical staff who were part of the night shift to the locker for changing her attired. While working at the hospital, Viona never skipped a day.


    Even on her days off, she would still go to the hospital to just check on her patients. People assumed she did it because she didn''t have anywhere else to go, as she didn''t have a social life.


    "Hey," Dr. Ashley to Viona, who was changing into the white doctor''s gown.


    "I thought you didn''t come Ash," said Viona, smiling thinly.


    "You know what kind of department head my boss is. It''s really impossible for me to skip tonight''s event," grumbled Doctor Ashley lamenting her fate.


    "Don''t complain, let''s go to the meeting room. I heard there was a serious incident yesterday at the hospital," said Viona to Dr. Ashley who was still standing beside Viona''s locker lazily.


    "Okay," said Dr. Ashley as he walked behind her.


    "I heard that the new section chief is still young," whispered Doctor Rachel, who had also arrived in the hall.


    "I wonder why Rachel was able to come," said Doctor Ashley when she saw Rachel.


    "She''s a doctor, so it''s only natural for her to come, Ash," Viona whispered to Ashley.


    Soon the whispers that were heard in the hall for doctors to hold meetings suddenly became silent, when a hospital director walked in along with a man behind him.


    "Good evening to all the doctors who have made the time to come tonight. I know some of you just arrived the day after coming home from assignments in Ireland for two months. I want to thank you for your service and tell you that I am proud of all of you," said Professor Mario in a firm voice.


    There was applause by other senior doctors as a form of appreciation to the doctors who had just returned from their overseas duties.


    "I would like to introduce Professor Franklin as the new head of the surgical division," said Professor Mario introducing the new staff.


    "Please go up to the podium, Professor Frank," added Professor Mario.


    The owner of the name immediately walked up to the podium to meet directly with the thirty doctors in front of him officially.


    "Hello, good evening, everyone. You can call me Doctor Franklin," Professor Franklin said loudly.


    Viona, who had been focusing on reading the report, suddenly raised her face when she heard Doctor Franklin''s familiar voice.


    "Justin," Viona muttered to herself when she saw the man she met this afternoon standing on the podium and introducing hmself by the name Franklin.


    Doctor Franklin smiled slightly when he saw Viona''s surprise, apparently he had seen Viona since she first entered with Professor Mario.


    "Since we are a team, I hope you can introduce yourself to me," asked Doctor Franklin in a soft voice as he glanced at Viona, who was still shocked.


    "Oh, why did it turn out like this," said Viona to herself.


    Continued

 Chapter 15 - Disgusting

    After a brief introduction with Professor Frank as head of the new department of surgery to replace Professor Arnold, who had to retire, the female doctors in particular immediately ran to the young professor who was still single. Only Viona and Doctor Ashley chose to leave for the cafeteria, as was their habit before their working hours began.


    "Angel," whispered Doctor Ashley when she arrived at the cafeteria.??


    "Mmm?" replied Viona, taking fruit for dinner.


    "Actually, I don''t want to discuss it with you because I will definitely know the answer," complained Doctor Ashley suddenly.


    "Haha, you''re cute Ash, let''s hurry and eat. We only have fifteen minutes left," Viona chuckled at what her best friend said.


    Doctor Ashley could only frown in annoyance at Viona''s words. She finally followed Viona''s steps towards their usual table.


    "I feel like I have seen the new professor, but I don''t remember where," said Doctor Ashley with her mouth full of food.


    "So, don''t date around too much," Viona said, holding back her laughter. "Probably, he is one of the guys you dated in the past."


    "I''m serious, Angel," Doctor Ashley fiercely irritated.


    "This is the canteen, ma''am," said a cafeteria staff, reminding Doctor Ashley not to be too noisy. Many doctors came there to relax for a moment in there.


    Realizing that many doctors and nurses were watching her, Doctor Ashley lowered her tone. While Viona seemed very satisfied to see Doctor Ashley being reprimanded by the cafeteria staff.


    "Let''s go back in five minutes," said Doctor Ashley whispered.


    "Okay," Viona replied quickly.


    Doctor Ashley pulled Viona''s hand out of the cafeteria room. Her embarrassment really going to kill her if she stayed any longer in the cafeteria.


    ***


    Viona just smiled, seeing doctor Ashley sitting limp at the reception desk. She was sleepy because of the night shift. Viona put her stethoscope into her coat and then prepared to make routine visits to her patients.


    "I''m going now, Ash," Viona said softly, waving her hand at the doctor who is one year older than her.


    "OK," shouted Doctor Ashley from the reception desk.


    Viona walked to a VIP room where she would check her first patient tonight, but when she was about to step into the room, she suddenly heard the sound of people making out.


    The girl immediately locked the door from the inside, and then she walked slowly towards the sound, she wanted to confirm whether her guess was right or wrong all this time.


    "Ahhh... ahhh... this is very good, Darren, right there, aahhhh..."


    The voice of a woman who was heading for the peak of pleasure sounded faint but clear to Viona''s ears.


    "Yess baby yes, wait for me. We must cum together," said a man in a deep voice.


    "Akhhh, yes, Daren... yes ..." the woman groaned madly.


    "Yes, Rachel yess ... You''re so beautiful ...." the man moaned when he finally cummed.


    "Oh... that was good! I love you, Darren," replied the woman with a moan when she reached the peak as well.


    Viona, who was behind the curtain, could clearly hear the two humans were having sex. Her blood stirred, not because she was aroused, but she was angry.


    She opened the curtains forcefully. Her eyes seemed to be in disbelief at the sight she had just seen. It was clear that Doctor Rachel was still naked with her clothes thrown on the floor, while the man who was with her looked exhausted and just lay on the patient bed without wearing any cover. His big manhood was still erect and made Viona immediately looked away.


    "Wear your clothes fast!!!!" Viona shouted to Raches. Apparently, her guess was correct.


    "Who are you dare to enter this room?" snarled a man named Darren as he quickly put on his clothes.


    "Darren," said Doctor Rachel in a fright, hurriedly putting on her clothes.


    "Calm down, Honey. Let me handle this bitch," said Darren curtly.


    Darren immediately approached Viona, who was standing near them. He immediately grabbed a bottle and wanted to throw it to Viona''s head. The girl who realized it immediately kicked a chair so that it hit the man''s leg. He immediately fell to the floor, and the glass bottle he was holding immediately broke apart.


    "Darren," shrieked Doctor Rachel when she saw her partner was injured by the broken bottle.


    "I''ll give you fifteen minutes to treat the wound, then you two come with me to the director''s room," Viona said coldly.


    "You...!" Rachel hissed.


    "Damn bitch how dare you threaten me. You don''t know who I am yet, hahhh!!!" Darren shouted in a high voice, cursing Viona.


    "Of course I know, you are a couple of lowly humans who dare to have sex in the hospital. A place that is used to treat many sick people," Viona replied with a sharp glance at Darren and Doctor Rachel. "Aren''t you a doctor too, Rachel? How could you do this disgusting thing at your workplace huh? Can''t afford to rent a hotel?" Viona snapped emotionally.


    "Don''t call me Darren if I can''t shut your mouth, bitch," Darren shouted back.


    Viona laughed outloud, seeing the person in front of her turn to threaten her. She then took out the cellphone from her pocket and raised it high.


    "What if everyone knows that a daughter of a hospital director and her boyfriend who is an aspiring senator, have sex in the hospital? What do you think will happen to you out there?" Asked Viona flatly while playing with her cellphone.


    "Y-you you recorded it?" asked Doctor Rachel with a stammer.


    "What do you think?" Viona asked back with a smile.


    "How much do you want, Bitch!" Shouted Darren. He looked furious.


    Viona put her cellphone into her white coat pocket again. She then ambled towards Darren and Rachel.


    Viona slapped Darren''s cheek so hard that Doctor Rachel was shocked.


    "Listen, Sir, respected senator, I may be just a weak and poor woman but my pride is more expensive than you two. My humanity is still much higher than you ... so don''t ever call me a bitch if you both act more bitches than the most rotten bitch on the street," Viona said coldly.


    "Maybe even a bitch from the street will probably not want to have sex in the hospital, unlike you guys. If you run out of money to rent hotel rooms. I''ll give you some money," added Viona back, throwing four hundred pounds to Rachel and Darren, who still looked shocked at that.


    "Doctor Angel, what do you mean!?" Rachel shouted emotionally. She had never been treated like that before.


    "Hey, you don''t deserve to talk to me like that with your dirty mouth. Clean yourself before talking to me. Look at your neck. There are still traces of your boyfriend''s liquid," Viona sneered quickly.


    Doctor Rachel immediately touched her neck. She found a trace of white liquid from Darren when he cumm just now. The girl immediately cleaned it with a tissue.


    "Dear Daren, you are chosen by the people with full confidence. Please keep their trust. Do not do things this low. I know you are a good person," Viona said to Darren and then hurried away, leaving the couple she had just caught.


    Viona walked quickly, leaving the VVIP room holding on to the wall. Her legs felt like they turned into jello. This seems to be the reason why the VVIP room was always guarded by a man in black when Doctor Rachel was on duty at night.


    "Disgusting ..." Viona muttered softly.


    Continued.

 Chapter 16 - The Heroic Action

    After finishing the night shift, Viona prepared to go home and bring her white coat to take home as she was going to be off for two days.


    She could still vividly remember the incident from last night. The actions of the two people made her feel even more disgusted by men.??


    With quick steps, Viona got out of the locker room towards the employee exit at the side of the building. She chose to go to the toilet because she felt that her stomach was painful. While in the toilet, she heard the conversation between two nurses who said that Doctor Rachel starting this morning was no longer working at the hospital because she had received an offer from another hospital.


    "You are so clever, Rachel, not much different from your father," Viona muttered to herself.


    After the nurse left, Viona finally came out and washed her face before going home as she usually did. Winter in London was freezing, and she had to wear a thick jacket. Viona walked out of the hospital along with the doctors and nurses who were working on the night shift as well. She chose to take the bus home because it she couldn''t walk the journey. The snow had made the road slippery and very dangerous for pedestrians to walk.


    "May I sit here?" asked a man, moving Viona from her reverie while she was on the bus.


    "Of course I ..." Viona couldn''t finish her words when she saw the man who was sitting beside her.


    "Hello, we meet again on the bus," said the man who was none other than Professor Frank or who introduced himself by the name Justin to Viona.


    "Yes, Sir," Viona replied with a stammer.


    "You can call me Justin when we''re outside the hospital," said Professor Frank with a smile.


    Along the way, Viona was feeling embarrassed and uncomfortable with Professor Frank because she had blocked his number. Her drowsiness suddenly disappeared without a trace. Professor Frank was silent, closing his eyes while listening to music through his earphones.


    "Since you blocked my old number, now I''m using a new number," said Professor Frank suddenly, which startled Viona.


    "Sorry," Viona replied softly.


    "Its ok, at that time it was my fault for forcing you to give me your cell phone number," said Professor Frank, standing up. "I got off at this stop. See you tomorrow, Doctor Angel," Professor Frank added before he stepped outside, sleaving Viona, who was still confused.


    After professor Frank left, Viona lowered her head to the chair in front of her. She scolded herself for her action which had now turned againsta her.


    DING


    Suddenly a message came to Viona''s cellphone.


    "Hello, Doctor Viona. This is my new number. Justin."


    After reading the message from Professor Frank, Viona added Professor Frank''s number to her phonebook. Suddenly the bus she was riding in stopped because there was a collision ahead.


    Viona swiftly ran outside to see the victim''s condition. She saw there was a car that had a single accident. The car was overturned. Viona could see that there was a woman inside who was groaning in pain for help.


    "Wait! We must wait for the police or ambulance. Do not act rashly, Miss," shouted a man, forbidding Viona to remove the woman in the car.


    "I''m a doctor. Hurry and help me get this woman out of the car. Look at the fuel tank leaking, I''m afraid this car will explode soon," Viona snapped at the people who forbade her.


    "Quickly help me," Viona screamed again, trying to get the woman out of the driver''s seat.


    Soon, five men came to help Viona get the woman out of the car and took her away. After they left, it turned out that Viona''s guess was right. The car immediately caught fire, making the people around her panic. When the car caught fire, firefighters arrived together with several members of the police and an ambulance.


    Viona took care of the accident victim who was apparently pregnant. her eyes suddenly saw a clear liquid seeping through the woman''s thighs.


    "Please bring me a stretcher quickly. This woman will soon give birth," Viona shouted to the EMT staff.


    Hearing Viona''s screams, the EMTs rushed to evacuate the woman to an ambulance to be taken to the hospital immediately. Viona was forced to get into the ambulance to go to the hospital even though she had just left the hospital.


    After they arrived at the hospital, Viona swiftly helped push the bed with the woman to go to the emergency room. Several doctors immediately helped Viona.


    clicked


    Viona opened the door to the emergency operating room. Her steps stopped immediately as she plopped herself on a chair. She was so exhausted after helping with the operation on the woman she helped.


    "Hey, shouldn''t you go home?" asked Doctor Brian.


    "Yes, but on the road, I saw a traffic accident. You can see it yourself," Viona replied weakly.


    "Take care of your health, Doctor Angel. You also need rest, don''t overexert yourself," said Doctor Brian.


    Viona nodded slowly. She then drank the bottled water given by doctor Brian in one gulp. After finishing her drink, Viona walked to the doctor''s resting room. She was feeling sleepy and tired. She couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Several doctors who met Viona smiled respectfully at her, They already heard the news of Viona rescuing a pregnant woman from the traffic accident.


    After arriving at the doctor''s resting room, Viona immediately lay down on the bed. She felt a little dizzy every night, especially since she had just returned from Ireland. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she immediately closed her eyes and slept.


    The atmosphere of the hospital became a little crowded after the news of the accident spread on national television. Several news seekers immediately stormed the hospital where the accident victim was being treated.


    They also sought information about the female doctor who was caught on camera by an amateur trying to get the accident victim out by herself before finally there were several men who helped her. The journalists wanted to talk directly with the doctor, who was none other than Doctor Angel or Viona, who was currently sleeping.


    ****


    At the director''s room.


    "I am proud of Doctor Angel, she is the best in this hospital," said Professor Mario, who was none other than the hospital director, praising Viona.


    "Yes, the popularity of this hospital is increasing," added another doctor.


    Hospital officials were watching the news on television featuring Viona''s heroic actions.


    "How great is she?" Asked Darren, who turned out to be in the director''s room with the doctors.


    "Yes, Sir. She''s the best in the hospital so far," replied Professor Mario quickly.


    "An interesting girl," Darren thought, smiling at the television in front of him.


    Continued.

 Chapter 17 - The Offer From Management

    After that incident, Viona was preoccupied with interviews by various media, both electronic and digital, which actually made Viona uncomfortable. She had rejected the reporter, but the hospital management actually supported Viona in conducting such an interview. Now Doctor Angel''s fame really added a new burden for her. Helping people was a doctor''s obligation. She hated to see it being exploited for commercial purposes.


    ***??


    "Doctor Angel," called a nurse to Viona, who was busy making reports.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" asked Viona kindly.


    "The director asked you to come to his office," replied the nurse politely.


    "Okay, thank you," Viona said with a smile then closed her report.


    Viona walked to the tenth floor, where the director''s room was located. Her gut felt that something would happen and it made her wary. Either a coincidence or not, but her feelings were always right when she wanted to guess what will happen. When Viona was almost at the door of the director''s room, several burly men were standing guard, Viona could see them carrying firearms.


    KNOCK KNOCK


    Viona knocked on the door slowly. Shortly, there was a reply from inside asking her to enter. When she entered, Viona saw many people sitting in the most luxurious room in the hospital. They were the hospital officials and several department heads. There was also the man whom she remembered so much. The respected senator was smiling at her.


    "Have a seat, Doctor Angel," Professor Frank asked, smiling kindly.


    "Thank you, Sir," Viona replied politely. She then sat in front of the senior top management members.


    "I think we just get to the point," said Professor Mario, opening the conversation.


    "As you already know, Doctor Angel, our hospital is the best hospital in this city, especially since you become a celebrity. Your popularity has increased the popularity of our hospital," Prof. Mario added with a sly smile. "Therefore, based on the input of several members of the boards of directors and professors, we have assigned you to be the special doctor for our VVIP patients in this hospital. It means you will only treat patients on the fourteenth and fifteenth floors."


    "What do you mean, Sir?" asked Viona in surprise.


    "Look, Doctor Angel. The position is not just for any doctor. Now you now have the opportunity to be in that position," replied Professor Mario with sparkling eyes.


    Viona was silent. She was trying to understand the hospital director''s words seriously. If she accepted the offer, it meant that she would not be able to become a normal doctor helping people in need. She would become a new business commodity in this hospital.


    Viona smiled and then covered her face with both hands to wipe the tears that had accumulated in her eyes. She didn''t want anyone to see her cry.


    "I don''t think it''s a suitable position for me, Professor," said Viona while standing up.


    "What do you mean, Doctor Angel?" Professor Louis, the deputy director, scolded her.


    "Don''t tell me you rejected the offer, Doctor Angel," shouted prof Mario quickly.


    "I''m not rejecting it, but I don''t think I deserve that position. There are many other doctors in this hospital who are more deserving," Viona said with a broad smile.


    "Doctor Angel, you are just staff here, and you cannot refuse management orders!!!" shouted professor Mario suddenly.


    "Sorry, Prof., my answer is still the same," said Viona without the slightest fear of facing the hospital director who was known for being money hungry.


    "Well then, if you refuse to work on the VVIP floor, you better not work in this hospital," said Prof. Mario with a smirk.


    Viona was shocked to hear the words that she didn''t expect at all. Even everyone in the room was also shocked by the professor''s words. Darren, who had been playing with his cellphone, even glared at Professor Mario because he couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    With a big smile, Viona took off her ID card that was hanging from her pocket and put it on the table quickly.


    "Since the day I was sworn in as a doctor, I have devoted my life to humanity regardless of the background of my patient. If I accepted your offer, I would be breaking my doctor''s oath. Sorry, I can''t do it. If there really is no place for me here, I''ll happily tender my resignation," said Viona with an intimidating gaze towards professor Mario.


    "Will you excuse me. I will get my resignation letter ready this afternoon. Good day!" Viona added quietly, then opened the door. She quickly walked out of the room.


    The people in the room were shocked to hear Viona''s words. They did not expect that Doctor Angel would reject the offer. For regular people, it was such a good offer, yet she dared to say no! Professor Frank also excused himself by saying he had a surgery scheduled. The truth was, he only wanted to catch up with Viona, who had gone away.


    "What an arrogant woman," said Darren, enjoying his drink.


    "I can''t believe Doctor Angel will turn him down," murmured Professor Louis in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry, she must be joking. No one will refuse money in this world," hissed professor Mario slyly.


    "Okay, you better make sure that. I have to go because I have another appointment," said Darren flatly as he stood up and then left the room followed by his men.


    They got into a special elevator that only hospital executives could use. Darren smiled when he heard Viona''s words. He felt intrigued by the girl, and now he became more and more eager to conquer the girl.


    Continue

 Chapter 18 - I Want To Be A Good Doctor Like You, Dad

    At work, Viona packed up her personal belongings with the help of Doctor Ashley and two nurses who looked confused. She then wrote her resignation letter, as she said earlier in Professor Mario''s room. She was disgusted by the hospital management, which made her their new gold mine.


    In fact, for a long time, Viona felt that she did not fit into the system that was running in the hospital. However, she persisted because she was comfortable with the work atmosphere and the team that helped her in each operation.??


    After she finished writing her resignation letter, Viona then hurriedly walked to the administration room to hand over the letter and shocked the people in the room.


    They couldn''t believe Viona would resign because they knew she was Viona was someone who never got into any trouble in the hospital. How could she resign out of nowhere? Without telling them the real reason, Viona finally left the administration room to go to her office.


    When Viona entered her office, there were many doctors who wanted to confirm the truth to her.


    "Doctor Angel," said Professor Frank in a high voice.


    "Yes, Prof?" Viona replied with a smile.


    "Can we talk?" Professor Frank asked seriously.


    "As you have heard before, Prof., my decision is final. Thank you for the time for the last few days. I am resigning," Viona replied, carrying a box containing her personal belongings and walking out.


    Professor Frank could do nothing but see Viona leave. When she walked by, many nurses and doctors were surprised when they knew that Viona had resigned.


    They knew that Viona never had any problems with the hospital, so when the news circulated that she resigned, they didn''t believe it. Viona kindly said goodbye to her colleagues. She had worked at the hospital since she was in college, so she had known other staff members for quite a long time.


    Viona walked towards the main road and unexpectedly met Darren, who was apparently waiting for her. From afar, Viona could already see the man she hated smiling at her.


    "You''re too arrogant, Doctor Angel," Darren said softly instead of reprimanding Viona.


    "I''m sorry, Sir. I think it has nothing to do with you," Viona replied flatly.


    "Nobody in the world hates money, pretty doctor," Darren sneered as he enjoyed his cigarette.


    "Maybe, but what is clear is that I don''t want to work with such a system. Being a doctor is a calling and if the profession is being used as a tool to make money, it has gone far from its original goal. I know people can''t live without money, but you should know that money will not be able to guarantee you a happy life forever," said Viona with a smile.


    "Doctor Angel, you...."


    "Sorry, Sir. I have to go," Viona interrupted the man and then got on the bus that had just arrived.


    Viona took one last look at the hospital before the bus drove away and limited her vision.


    "I''ll be a good doctor like you, Dad," Viona muttered to herself. She had promised to be a good doctor like her foster father George, and she would not let herself be swayed by money.


    ***


    It''s been one week Viona quit the hospital. She also didn''t activate her cellphone even though her doctor friends at the hospital where she worked only knew her cellphone number.


    Viona was really disappointed with the director and management at the hospital, especially after discovering that Darren, the perverted senator had a role behind her transfer to become a doctor for VVIP patients.


    Jenni and Amina could only support all of Viona''s decisions without asking the reasons behind her decision to quit working at the hospital. They were actually happy that Viona finally wanted to help them work at the muffin shop.


    In the past, when Maria was still alive, she used to make muffins with Viona. So now her skills in making muffins was really good. Since Viona quit her job at the hospital, her muffin shop had been getting more and more customers because the stock of cute muffins had increased and they sold more variety that many people enjoy.

 Chapter 19 - Coming Home

    "Viona," called Amina quietly.


    "Yup, what''s wrong, Amina?" Viona asked as she arranged the muffins in the window. She had just taken them from the oven.??


    "Your colleagues from the hospital are in our shop, you better hide," Amina replied as she pushed Viona into the pantry.


    Viona peeked from behind the curtain, and it turned out that what Amina said was true. In front of her shop, there were Doctor Ashley, Doctor Brian and Nurse Jessica. They were friends with Viona in the hospital. The three people went into the shop to enjoy a muffin and a glass of hot coffee each.


    "Did you manage to find where Doctor Angel lives?" Asked Doctor Ashley while munching on a blueberry muffin, which was the best seller muffin at Viona''s muffin shop.


    "No, I can''t even dial her cell phone number," replied Doctor Brian dejectedly.


    "Have you heard the reason why she quit?" Asked Nurse Jesicca seriously.


    "According to the gossip I heard in the cafeteria, it turns out that Doctor Angel refused to work on the fourteenth floor. You know what kind of patients we have there on the fourteenth floor," added Nurse Jessica while sipping her hot coffee.


    "Yes, the news has spread among the hospital staff this week," said Doctor Brian.


    "I know what kind of person Doctor Angel is, but she shouldn''t have to quit working let alone until he disappears like this," said Doctor Ashley sadly, Viona is her best friend at the hospital.


    The three of them then became silent while enjoying their muffin and then soon they left the shop.


    "Viona, they''re gone now," said Amina quietly from the cashier counter.


    "Yes, I know, Amina. I want to rest for a while in my room. Is that okay? Can you handle everything here yourself?" asked Viona from the pantry. Her mood became bad when she heard her colleague''s conversation earlier.


    "It''s okay. Go to sleep when you are tired," Amina replied quickly, she knew that Viona was in a bad mood.


    Amina was then busy with other customers who came to their shop. She served customers with a bright smile. It was busy hours for their shop. When winter came, many customers stopped by to buy muffins at their place.


    Today was the second time the doctors from the hospital where Viona worked stop by the shop. It made Jenni, who just arrived, feel shocked to see Viona''s co-workers in the shop.


    She calmed down after being told by Amina that Viona already knew about the presence of her former colleagues. Meanwhile, Viona was still in her room on the second floor, trying to rest. In that shop, she, Jenni, and Amina had been living all this time. They had made the shop a place of business and a place to live.


    Viona could clearly see her former co-workers coming out of her shop. There was a tingling feeling in her heart. She wanted to return to work and devoted herself to humanity. If she didn''t run away from Canada, maybe now Viona would not be a doctor. Somehow, there was this guilt lingering in her heart for leaving Canada just like that.


    "It looks like it''s time for me to make up for my guilt," Viona said to herself. She then got up and took her suitcase, and put her clothes in.


    "What are you doing, Viona?" Jenni asked. She was surprised when she saw Viona packing.


    "I want to relax my mind, Jen," Viona replied with a smile.


    "Where are you going?" Jenni asked again, curiously.


    "I have to meet someone," Viona said softly.


    Jenni was silent. She knew what Viona meant. Finally, Jenni chose to go down to the first floor. Amina was still busy serving customers without knowing that Viona was preparing to leave.


    Two hours later, Viona went down to the first floor after the shop was closed because all the muffins were sold out. She looked at her two friends with teary eyes. She had considered her meeting the two girls who had the same unlucky fate as her as fate.


    "I want to go for a moment," Viona said softly, carrying her suitcase.


    "Where are you going?" asked Amina in shock.


    "If you want to calm down, we can accompany you. I just want us to be together like this," added Jenni hoarsely. She had been trying to hold back her tears since two hours ago.


    Viona walked over to Jenni and Amina, who looked shocked. They hugged and cried together, remembering the first time they met. Living together for three years is not a short time. Moreover, they had been such good friends over the years. It was so hard to say goodbye.


    "I have to apologize for the biggest mistake I''ve done to someone," Viona said softly as she hugged her siblings.


    "Don''t tell me you want to go back to Canada," "Amina sobbed with a sigh.


    " I have made a mistake to someone, and now I have to make amends. Otherwise, my life will never find peace," replied Viona, wiping her tears.


    "You will come back again, right, Viona? "asked Jenni suddenly.


    Viona was silent when she got Jenni''s question. Her little heart had the same question but she didn''t know what the answer was.


    "I will contact you when I get there. After my business is finished, I will come back here as soon as possible. You are my family, so there''s no way I can stay away from you," said Viona with a trembling voice, holding back her tears.


    Jenni and Amina immediately hugged Viona tightly. Their tears immediately streamed down the cheeks again. With a heavy heart, Viona finally left after the taxi she ordered came. Viona handed over her shop to her two good friends who were like sisters to her.


    Her objective was to apologize to that person while calming herself down. The taxi that brought her arrived at the airport half an hour later. Viona immediately walked to check-in counter, because the plane would depart in two hours..


    "Zeze, I am coming home," Viona muttered inwardly when she boarded the plane that would take her to Canada.


    Continued

 Chapter 20 - Back In Canada

    TORONTO INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT


    .??


    Setting foot for the first time since 6 years away made a sudden emotion come to Viona''s heart. She finally returned to her home country where she was born and raised, even though there was no home nor family waiting for her to come back. It still made her small heart cry.


    But this time, Viona wasn''t the frightened and weak 18-year-old girl. She was now a doctor whose abilities have been recognized. She ordered a taxi to come to her foster parents'' graves. She had not visited for a long time.


    After she arrived at the cemetery, with slow but sure steps Viona headed for two gravestones that looked beautiful with fresh flowers. During her stay in London, she made a special arrangement with a flower shop that usually provided flowers for burial, so that both her parents'' gravestones would receive fresh red roses every other day.


    She could quickly recognize the tombstones of her parents from a distance. The photo of Maria looked very elegant, while the photo of George never changed. He still looked handsome. Viona''s tears fell incessantly when she arrived at the tombstone of her parents.


    Feelings of longing and guilt mixed to make her cry heard from outside the cemetery, which made people shocked because they thought there was a funeral happening.


    After almost an hour of crying for her father and mother, Viona finally went to the city to find a place to rest. It was already dark and the night was getting cold. Her choice fell to a small 3-star hotel on the outskirts of Ottawa, which was quite affordable.


    Actually, Viona could have booked for a 5-star hotel, but she did not do that. For her, all rooms in any hotel were the same as long as it was comfortable and safe. It was enough for her.


    Viona activated her cellphone after she bought a new sim card at the airport to inform Jenni and Amina in London that she was well. After sending the message, she chose to take a shower to refresh herself after flying nearly 8 hours from London.


    Thirty minutes later, Viona came out of the bathroom and had changed into her nightgown. Because she was hungry, Viona ordered food through room service. When the food arrived, she decided to eat while turning on the television in the room to find out what had happened in her hometown so far.


    "Sir Fernando," shrieked Viona in shock when she saw the news about Fernando on TV. The man now had become the most influential businessman in the city.


    "I''m so¡­ sorry, Sir," she muttered to herself as she recalled her stupidity several years ago.


    It was the guilt for Fernando that made Viona unable to open her heart to other men. She felt that she had hurt Fernando so deeply.


    Viona fell asleep with tears still flowing from the corners of her eyes. Every time she remembered that man, she felt like the worst person in the world.


    ***


    The sunlight slowly crawled in through the opening between the curtains in Viona''s room. That made her awake because she felt dazzled. She rushed to the bathroom because she had an interview scheduled today at a hospital.


    The reason Viona easily gave up her position at the London hospital was that she got an offer to work at the hospital in the city of Ottawa where she had wanted to go to. Finally, the opportunity came from one of her patient''s family a few months ago who said that her thematic hospital needed a new surgeon in which she was a specialist.


    Taking the bus, Viona finally arrived at the hospital where she was going to do a job interview. She walked gracefully to the information booth and was asked to wait in the meeting room to meet with the hospital director.


    After nearly two hours of interview, Viona was finally accepted at the hospital. Shea even got an apartment provided for her by the hospital while she was working there. Actually, she also got a car but Viona refused because she was not very good at driving cars.


    She walked out of the hospital and head for a restaurant near the hospital to eat. She was hungry because she hadn''t eaten anything from the morning.


    ***

 Chapter 21 - Fernandos Revenge

    BAM


    Viona bumped into a man when she was just coming out of the restaurant toilet.??


    "I''m sorry, Miss. Are you okay?" asked a man who hit Viona.


    "I''m fine ...." Viona couldn''t finish her words when she saw the figure of the man who was standing in front of her.


    "Vi-viona" said the man who was none other than Fernando.


    Viona was startled when she saw Fernando in front of her. It was the man she had been thinking of for six years! He was now more mature and handsome. There was feeling in her heart when she saw Fernando again.


    "It''s a shame. What are you doing here?" asked a woman from another direction who clung to Fernando''s arm.


    "I''m not a toilet," Fernando replied quietly without taking his eyes off Viona.


    "Okay, let''s go shopping with me. Yesterday I went to the diamond shop," the woman whined to Fernando.


    Fernando then followed the steps of the woman who pulled him out of the restaurant while Viona was still standing limply where she was hit by Fernando. It seemed, she still couldn''t believe her first day in Canada she could meet Fernando.


    Viona then ordered food for her to take home because she no longer had an appetite for food. She thought it was better to immediately return to the hotel and move to the apartment provided by the hospital.


    ***


    In that luxurious room, you could hear the sound of a woman moan incessantly. She was enjoying the pleasures of being sent to heaven by a man who was none other than Fernando. Since his failed engagement with that evil woman, Natasya, Fernando turned into a man who were used to doing one night stands with any woman he wanted, even though he now had another fianc¨¦e named Nessi who was Natasya''s cousin.


    "Ahh¡­Fernando¡­ I-I can''t take it anymore¡­ Aaaahh," the blonde woman, being pressed under Fernando''s muscular body, screamed


    "Hold on, I''ll come now," Fernando replied in his deep voice.


    "Fernando¡­. ahhh I can''t," shrieked the woman when she reached the peak of pleasure for the ''nth time.


    "Akhh¡­ fuck it," shouted Fernando breathlessly. He could not get his orgasm because the image of Viona''s face suddenly appeard in his mind.


    "Ahh.. Fernando¡­ I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to come, we can start again¡­" said the beautiful woman. She was a model who was Fernando''s bed warmer for the night. She was worried that she had disappointed the man.


    "Scram. I don''t want to see you anymore," shouted Fernando as he took his pajamas and ordered his bodyguards to drag the beautiful woman away from his room. Fernando''s bodyguard did not listen to the woman''s screams as she was begging him not to be thrown away.


    Fernando enjoyed his cigarette in annoyance. Since his first meeting with Viona after 6 years of being separated, his mind turned into a big mess. When he was making love to other women, all he could think of was Viona''s fae. Even a girl like Nessi, who was usually able to make him exhausted in bed, this time, couldn''t turn him on even though he had been doing foreplay for a long time.


    KNOCK


    KNOCK


    His room was knocked twice from outside by his bodyguard whom he assigned to find information about Viona.


    "If you come into my room just to tell me that you fail, you better get out," scolded Fernando irritably.


    "No, Sir. This time we did it," said Fernando ''s bodyguard quickly. He handed the man a stack of photos of Viona playing with small children in an orphanage.


    "Where is this?" asked Fernando with a smile when he saw Viona''s face in the photo. She looked very happy playing with children of Zevanya''s age when she was still alive.


    "According to information, Miss Viona often came to the orphanage as a volunteer, Sir," replied the man named Bob, who was Fernando''s head of security.


    "Really? Hhmm interesting ... Please, arrange everything. I''ll be there," said Fernando excitedly.


    "Yes, Sir," answered all of his bodyguards. They left Fernando who looked very happy when he was looking at Viona''s photos.


    Fernando smiled. He was happy with the work of his men this time. The man was eager to make deal with Viona. A sly smile spread across Fernando''s handsome face as he thought of what plans he would do if he managed to meet Viona again. His resentment for Viona would soon be avenged after he patiently seach for the girl all over Canada.


    "I have waited for a time like this for sex years, Viona. You will pay for what you did to me a hundred times over," said Fernando with a satisfied laugh. "You will regret that you made me angry, Viona.".


    Continued

 Chapter 22 - Viona Angel

    Since Viona''s departure from London, the muffin shop atmosphere had become quiet because Jenni and Amina were basically quiet people. They were drowning in the same longing for Viona''s presence. They saw her as the savior of their lives. Jenny was a drug addict who almost died if Viona didn''t help her. In her early days as a doctor, Viona painstakingly helped Jenni get her act together and quit drugs.


    Amina''s fate was worse. She was almost made a prostitute by her uncle since her parents died. She met Viona when she was booked by a client at the hotel where Viona was staying while attending a seminar. Because of that incident, Viona had scar on her left arm because she was slashed by a knife from a bouncer under the man''s order.??


    "Look at them, Jenni" Amina said quietly, pointing to the front door of the shop where she saw several doctors. Amina knew they were doctors from the same hospital as Viona.


    "I know," Jenni replied nervously.


    The doctors immediately entered with a sharp, intimidating look at Jenny and Amina, who stood behind the window. One of the doctors and even flipped the OPEN sign board into CLOSED.


    "Where is Doctor Angel?" Professor Frank asked Jenny and Amina, who looked shocked.


    "Who?" Asked Jenni back nervously.


    "You''re a friend of Doctor Angel, right?" said Doctor Ashley impatiently.


    "Please tell us where is doctor Angel," asked Professor Frank again, seriously. "We already know that you are Angel''s family, so please cooperate."


    Jenny looked uncomfortable being questioned by the doctors in front of her, while Amina just looked down in fear. With a stammering voice, Jenny finally told the truth about where Viona went.


    "Canada??"shouted all the doctors in unison.


    "Yes, Viona returned to her home country but we don''t know where her home is because she didn''t tell us her address," said Jenny sadly.


    "Viona? "Asked doctor Brian. He was confused because the two girls in front of him always said that name.


    "Doctor Angel you are looking for is actually Viona Angel, and we are used to calling her by the name Viona," said Amina with a stammer.


    "We don''t even know her full name," grumbled Doctor Ashley irritatedly, This beautiful doctor didn''t believe that Viona''s name was only Viona Angel.


    "Yesterday, she told us that he had arrived in Canada but her cellphone number is no longer active," said Jenni, showing her cellphone in front of all the doctors.


    They immediately scrambled to read the message from Viona on Jenni''s cellphone. Some of the doctors immediately fell limply on their chairs after reading the message from Viona.


    "She''s really gone," said doctor Darren the senior doctor, weakly.


    "Actually, why are you all looking for Viona?" Asked Jenni curiously.


    Finally, doctor Brian told them why they were looking for Viona. Some of the patients previously treated by doctor Angel refused to be treated by other doctors. Some of them even made a petition to get doctor Angel back because there was a rumor circulating that the hospital had fired her. The rumor made patients and their families angry.


    This finally made the management want to ask Doctor Angel to return to work at the hospital again. The hospital finally knew that it was because of the beautiful doctor''s kindness and diligence, that the patients preferred Angel''s doctor as their doctor over other doctors.


    "Viona doesn''t only have external beauty, but also inner beauty," said Amina. She felt moved after hearing doctor Brian''s story.


    "Maybe you will never be able to bring Sis Vio back to London forever," said Jenny sadly.


    "What do you mean!" shouted prof Frank in surprise.


    Jenni again showed an incoming message from Viona on her cellphone. In that message, Viona said that she had found a part-time work at an orphanage in Canada without telling the name of the orphanage and in which city she was in.


    Viona only sent a picture of herself carrying a baby and surrounded by small children, smiling sweetly.


    The male doctors seemed fascinated by the photo of Viona on Jenni''s cellphone. They admire how beautiful she looked in the photo while posing with children.


    "Is this Doctor Angel?" asked doctor Toni in disbelief.


    "Yes, this is Viona," Amina replied softly.


    Professor Frank didn''t seem to blink, seeing Viona in the photo. The girl lowered her long hair down to her back. She was wearing faded jeans and a white shirt that was tucked inside. They felt like they saw a new person.


    "Canada, right?" Prof. Frank muttered softly.


    "Yes, Doc, but we don''t know where she lives. Viona never told us about her past life in Canada. We only know that Viona was raised in an orphanage too," said Jenni as she took her cellphone back from the doctors.


    "Whattt?!!" all the doctors were in shock when they heard her.


    With a deep breath, finally Jenni and Amina told them what they knew about Viona, how she struggled to study medicine, and the reason why she was trying so hard to become a doctor.


    BANG


    The sound of the table being hit by professor Frank, after Amina and Jenni ended their stories, he then left the shop while running.


    "You silly girl," said Professor Frank irritated. God knows what made him feel sick when he heard about the beautiful doctor''s past.


    The man continued driving his car at high speed towards the hospital.


    ***


    Feeling sad, the doctors in Viona''s shop finally came home after learning about Viona''s whereabouts. They never thought that this doctor had a hard past. She had to live alone and take care of herself because she didn''t have parents. doctor Ashley was still in shock when she found out who her best friend was.


    She never thought that doctor Angel who looked perfect, would come from an orphanage. She was sad to know Viona had a miserable life. Ashley felt she was a bad friend because she didn''t know anything about doctor Angel. She didn''t even know her home address.


    ***


    Professor Frank''s car stopped at the hospital. He immediately ran out of his car and went into the director''s room. Not long after, he was seen returning to his room and clearing his stuff into a box.


    Apparently the professor, who had only worked for a month, resigned because he was disappointed with the hospital management for making Doctor Angel leave. The hospital could not coax the young professor to stay.


    "I''ll find you, Doctor Viona Angel," Professor Frank muttered softly as he walked out of the hospital to his car.


    ***


    SUNSHINE ORPHANAGE


    "Atchooo!"


    Viona sneezed repeatedly


    "Go see the doctor, Viona," said Mrs. Carol softly when she saw Viona keep sneezing.


    "It''s okay, ma''am," said Viona as she continued her work as usual. Every time she came home from the hospital, she would come to the orphanage to help around or just play with the orphans.


    "Girl, go to the doctor, I feel bad about it," said Mrs. Carol forcing Viona to go.


    Finally, Viona gave in and obeyed the orphanage matron to see a doctor even though she was a doctor herself. The matron did not know that she was a doctor. When Viona came out of the side door, her eyes caught a car entering the orphanage. Out of curiosity, she stopped for a moment behind the wall.


    Her heart was suddenly pounding when she saw who had just came out of the car with a cynical and angry gaze. His gaze made Viona scared.


    Viona chose to go as far as possible, so how could that man able to find where she was? Her fear came back when remembering that terrible look. Her memory brought Viona back the night where she almost lost her chastity.


    "Sorry, Mrs. Carol, maybe today is our last meeting," Viona thought as she continued running towards the crowd.


    Continued

 Chapter 23 - Meeting An Old Friend

    Viona decided not to go to the orphanage again after she saw Fernando come there. She knew Fernando was looking for her. The look in Fernando''s eyes that Viona saw yesterday when she got out of the car was the same as six years ago. She always shuddered when she remembered it, even though she was no longer a teenager. The trauma didn''t easily disappear from her memory.


    Because she was scared of him, Viona finally asked for a pick-up service from the hospital when she wanted to go to work. At this new hospital, she got a good position as the main Doctor who only needed to be on duty in the morning, so she felt a little comfortable.??


    It didn''t take long for her to adapt to her new workplace and build rapport with her co-workers in the hospital. She even accidentally received information about Fernando, who was now the most respected businessman in the city.


    Based on the information she got from several other doctors, Viona finally learned that Fernando was going to be officially engaged in a lavish party with Nessie, who was Natasya''s cousin. The evil witch herself was reportedly sentenced to five years in prison for being the mastermind of Zevanya''s murder.


    However, because her family was respected, she only served one month''s in prison. And to this day, her family still had a good relationship with Fernando. The proof was that they actually matched Nessie as Fernando''s future wife to replace Natasya.


    Her lawyers managed to make a good alibi for Natasya and she was only sentenced briefly for being acquainted with the perpetrator. The main perpetrators were sentenced to to life imprisonment, six years ago.


    "You are bad, Natasya," Viona muttered to herself while enjoying her lunch at the cafeteria with the other doctors.


    "Who''s Natasya?" asked a girl sitting next to Viona curiously.


    "Ohh, she is a character in a novel that I just read¡­ hehe," Viona replied sheepishly. She didn''t realize that someone else heard her words.


    "Wow, aren''t you so busy woth work? You still  have time to read novels too?" sasked an orthopedic doctor, teasing Viona.


    Suddenly the Doctor''s words made the other doctors and nurses laugh out loud. Only Viona smiled wryly at her new friends teasing her. After their break time was over, the doctors returned to their respective posts.


    Viona who immediately had to handle hit-and-run patient who needed a surgery. The girl quickly handled her patient. She was a student and had an accident when she was coming home from school. She was accidentally hit by a car.


    Two hours later, Viona finished with her job and the patient survived, thanks to good teamwork between the surgical division and the neurological division. After the patient was transferred to the ICU, a crowd of people, who were the patient''s family, approached Viona. She was talking with a nurse.


    "Thank you, Doctor, for saving my child," cried a middle-aged woman to Viona. She sincerely expressed her gratitude.


    "I am just doing my job, Ma''am. Besides, I am not alone. There are other doctors who help treat your daughter," said Viona. She smiled sweetly to make the patient''s mother feel at ease. She even hugged the middle-aged lady tightly as a form of sincere support.


    "Oh, by the way, Doctor. A police officer is coming here. He wants to meet my daughter. Will that be okay?" asked the patient''s mother after she broke away from Viona.


    "Yes, Ma''am, but not too long. He shouldn''t talk to the patient at this stage, but if he just needs to take her pictures for the investigation, it''s okay," Viona replied with a smile.


    Soon the lady went outside to call a young police officer in to meet Viona.


    "Hi, I am Doctor Viona," said Viona, greeting the police officer who had just arrived with her patient''s mother with a friendly smile.


    "Viona???" said the police officer in a surprised tone.


    Viona furrowed her brows, trying to remember where she had met this policeman. "Yes?"


    "You don''t remember me, Viona?" asked the policeman again, looking into Viona''s eyes intently.


    "Who are you?" Viona asked nervously, as she tried to remember the face of the man in front of her.


    "Oh.. Andrew!!!!!" Viona suddenly shrieked in shock when she realized that the police officer was the student she met on the subway six  years ago when she came home from work.


    "Yes, it''s me, Andrew," replied the officer with a smile.


    Viona smiled broadly when she met an old friend. Since she graduated from school, she had no friends anymore. Andrew was her first friend before she stayed at Fernando''s house.


    Andrew did his job to check the patient to make the police reports. Viona sat outside with the patient''s mother and several other doctors. Not long after, the police left Andrew, who was their boss. The patient''s mother excused herself to keep he daughter company in the ward, leaving Viona and Andrew in the lounge outside the ward.


    "Where have you been, Viona?" asked Andrew to open the conversation.


    "I went places," Viona replied with a smile.


    "Give me your cell phone number," said Andrew as he pulled out his cell phone in front of Viona.


    Viona took Andrew''s cellphone and entered her cellphone number. She made a call so that Andrew''s cellphone number entered her cellphone. She typed in Andrew''s name in her telephone contact.


    Andrew did the same thing. After talking for a long time, the man finally said goodbye. His working hours were not over. Viona went back to work doing routine checks on other patients.


    Continue

 Chapter 24 - Fernando Wants To Find Viona

    FERNANDO''S MANSION


    ??


    "Aakhhh I''m sorry¡­ please forgive us, Sire¡­"


    "Sorry, Sir."


    "Forgive us, Sir¡­"


    "Give us one more chance, sir."


    Fernando''s men were begging his forgiveness  because when they went to the orphanage, Fernando could not find Viona. The men were being tortured by Fernando''s other bodyguards.


    Meanwhile, the devil himself just smiled sarcastically while enjoying a cigar at the scene that was unfolding in front of him.


    "Why do I pay you a lot of money if you can''t even do this easy job??!!" shouted Fernando out loud.


    He felt cheated by his subordinates when he found out that Viona was only a volunteer at the orphanage. She wasn''t really working there. Therefore, he ordered his other bodyguards to teach the four people a lesson for failing him.


    "Stop," shouted Fernando suddenly, causing his men to stop hitting the four unlucky men. "Okay, I''ll give you one more chance, find Viona before the engagement ceremony.


    The four men were already covered in blood.


    "Yes, evry well, Sir. We will find Miss Viona as soon as possible and will not disappoint you again," replied a bald man with a stammer.


    "Thank you, Sir Fernando, for the second chance," they shouted together as they knelt on the floor.


    Fernando just smiled. He then left the bloody living room and entered his room, which had the most sophisticated security. He never brought another woman into this room, except Viona six years ago. Usually, his mistresses would sleep in a special room at the end of the hallway, which was Viona''s former bedroom.


    "You will not be able to leave me again Viona. You will come back to me," muttered Fernando, staring at the photo of Viona at the orphanage.


    ***


    After she saw Andrew again, Viona''s days became more colorful every day. Andrew would often call her on the phone and talk about his day or sometimes just some silly things. They also do lunch dates together when Andrew was off-duty.


    Finally, two months passed by in blur. Viona had worked at the hospital during that time and every day Andrew would pick her up. She had no choice but to tell Andrew where she lived. Not that she mind, though. She actually felt safe because she was with a policeman.


    When she was with Andrew, Viona was able to forget about Fernando and his people. She was sure that Fernando would not possibly bother her when she was with a policeman.


    Andrew told her all about his life journey, how he became a police officer. He had to bury his dream of becoming a professional athlete because his beloved brother was shot by a criminal while working. Since then, Andrew was determined to become a police officer to combat crime.


    "Vio, may I ask you something?" said Andrew when he was going to drop Viona in front of the hospital.


    "Yes, of course. What do you want to know, Andrew?" Viona asked while tidying up her white coat before getting off the car.


    "You know all my stories, but you never tell me yours," Andrew replied seriously. His eyes was gleaming when he was serious.


    "What do you want to know? Don''t you already know that I grew up in an orphanage," said Viona with a pretty smile. She opened Andrew''s car door then walked towards the hospital, waving at the man.


    In the car, Andrew only took a deep breath to see Viona leaving. He wanted to know all about her, because after investigating secretly Andrew finally found out that Viona was a foreign graduate doctor.


    Andrew was curious to know how an orphan could study medicine abroad which must required a lot of money. Especially since her campus was one of the most prestigious campuses in the world.


    After he closed his eyes for a moment, Andrew finally drove his car away from the hospital to go to the police station where he worked. From behind the window on the fifth floor, Viona could see Andrew''s car had left.


    She then sat limply in her chair and sighed. Viona was not ready to share her life story with anyone. She hated being pitied or asking other people for help. The first time she asked someone for help, she actually fell into a black hole that was Fernando.


    Continue

 Chapter 25 - Would You Like To Go With Me To A Party?

    After successfully regaining her composure, Viona finally got up and started working with other doctor. It was seven in the morning. Viona did routine checks every morning on each patient along with the three nurses who accompanied her.


    Because she grew up in an orphanage, it was not difficult for her to socialize with other people. She could also easily deal with various types of patient characters. Other doctors might not be as patient when they met annoying patients.


    After she conducted routine visits, Viona will hold a meeting with the surgical division to discuss special conditions related to the patients.


    When lunchtime arrived, Viona will sit together with the nurses and other medical staff. She didn''t choose to sit only with doctors. For her, all medical personnel were the same when helping patients.


    She never discriminate whether someone was a doctor or a nurse. Because of her friendly attitude to everyone, a lot of female doctors felt uncomfortable with her. They considered her not upholding the dignity of doctors who were supposed to be higher in rank than other medical staff.


    Viona''sphone vibrated in the pocket of her white coat. She put down her fork and reached for her cell phone then read a short message from Andrew.


    Andrew:


    "Do you have time tonight, Vio?"


    Viona:


    "As I remember, I don''t have a schedule for surgery. So, I''m free, what''s wrong, Andrew?"


    Andrew:


    "Oh thank goodness. Would you like to go with me to important engagement events? I don''t have a date and if I don''t come, I''m sure my friends will be taunting me again Vio."


    Viona:


    "Is it a formal event? Ah, well.. okay. After work I''ll look for a dress first."


    Andrew:


    "So, do you want to come??"


    Viona:


    "Because we are friends, I will accompany you this time :)."


    Andrew:


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up at 7 pm in your apartment, then. "


    Viona:


    "Noted."


    After replying to Andrew''s last message, Viona put her cellphone back into her pocket. The nurses in front of her were quick to tease her that she was just talking to her boyfriend. Viona immediately refuted their claims.


    She finished her lunch quickly and left the canteen with still a small scream from the direction of the dining table she had just left. Viona walked fast while holding back her laughter because her friends'' ridiculous behavior accused her of being in a relationship even though she had never been in a relationship so far.


    Back then, when she still had free time in university, she never even went out on dates. She would prefer to go to the archery training center. She would practice shooting arrows together with the archery community.


    This was one of her hobbies that nobody knew. Because of this hobby, Viona did not have the chance to experience the being in a relationship while she was in college and even until she became a doctor.


    When her working hours were up, Viona immediately packed her stuff and then came home. Today, she didn''t go home immediately like usual. She had to buy a cocktail dress for the party. She promised Andrew she would go with him.


    Viona went to a large mall with a taxi and immediately looked for a cocktail dress to several expensive boutiques to find the dress she was looking.


    After almost two hours, finally, her choice fell on a peach halter dress. Since this dress was backless and quite sexy, she also bought a silk shawl which she would mix with the dress she purchased to cover her slightly open back.


    Viona immediately returned home. It was already dark since she took more than two hours to shop for her dress. After arriving at the house, Viona immediately took a shower and got ready to go. Viona wore super flawless makeup with additional pink lipstick.


    She didn''t want to look too sexy at the party. After she put on her dress, Viona immediately changed into another figure. She looked very different from her usual self as a doctor.


    She let her long hair down so that it slightly covered her open back. At 7 pm, Andrew came to pick her up.


    The man was rooted in his place when he saw Viona for the first time. She just opened the door of her apartment to welcome the man.


    "You are so beautiful, Vio," said Andrew in the car after a long silence. It took him a while to say those words, because he was so mesmerized. Viona really changed like a goddess.


    "All women are beautiful, Andrew," Viona replied with a smile that made her look even more charming.


    Continued

 Chapter 26 - The Bloody Engagement

    Andrew paused and then returned his focus on driving his car. Viona''s beauty made Andrew, who usually talked a lot, immediately became quiet. Shortly afterward, Andrew''s car stopped at the lobby of the hotel where the party was being held.


    Viona came out with Andrew''s help and then walked towards the venue by showing their invitation card. This event was very high-profile and the security was very tight. People couldn''t enter without an invitation.??


    Andrew was not the only one feeling fascinated by Viona''s beauty. Several other male guests, also seemed enamored when they saw Viona. The girl looked stunning with her brunette hair and white porcelain skin. Her facial features looked European, but her skin was typical East Asian, which made her look stand out. She was a perfect blend.


    Viona felt uncomfortable being ogled by many men and Andrew noticed her discomfort. The girl gripped his hand tightly. Justin just smiled to see Viona holding his hand. He felt very proud to be with her tonight.


    "Please welcome the happy couple tonight," said an MC suddenly, making guests'' chatter turn quiet.


    All eyes were immediately fixed on a very good looking couple who descended the stairs leading to the ballroom. Viona''s legs suddenly went limp to see the figure of a man holding a woman''s hand on the stairs. She tried to hold back her fear because she was at a party, surrounded by many people.


    She had no idea that this party was Fernando''s engagement party to Nessie, so it is not surprising that the guests were all the most important people in the city. When they were about to start the ring exchange, suddenly there was a noise outside the hotel which suddenly shocked everyone including Viona.


    Out of curiosity, the guests came out and the women could be heard screaming outside. The commotion made Viona curious and immediately ran outside. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw what happened.


    Apparently, there was an accident between two cars that were entering the hotel lobby area. It caused the passengers to be trapped in the wrecked car. People could hear the sound of crying from inside the car. What was worse, there seemed to be a small child in there, crying in pain.


    Viona immediately ran forward and took off the shawl that covered her shoulders. She quickly ordered the man there to remove the victim who was still alive. Because of the difficulty of moving them, Viona forcibly tore the expensive dress up to her thighs to reveal her long legs. It made the eyes of the men who were there went round.


    Andrew immediately called the ambulance and police officers and then helped Viona. Everyone seemed bewitched when they saw the young doctor working, especially the men, including Fernando, who was shocked to see Viona coming to his party.


    A few moments later, an ambulance carrying a stretcher arrived to evacuate the victim. A doctor in the ambulance looked arrogant and shouted at people around the victim to leave, including Viona who was treating a woman who appeared to have a wound on her neck.


    "Get away from that woman," the young doctor scolded at Viona who was covered in the victim''s blood.


    "If I release my pressure on this victim''s body will you be responsible if she ran out of blood?" Viona asked back with a cold gaze.


    "I''m a surgeon at Global Bross hospital!!!" she added, intimidating the young doctor in front of her.


    When he heard the name of the Global Bross hospital being mentioned, immediately the arrogant doctor shut up and helped Viona deal with the bleeding victim. When the EMT staff lifted the stretcher Viona did not release the pressure on the victim''s body to hold back the blood that kept coming out. It caused her dress and body to be covered in the victim''s blood.


    "My little girl has become a great woman now," Fernando muttered softly as he looked unblinkingly at Viona.


    "You will fall in my arms Vio," Fernando smirked as he walked toward the car, leaving his engagement party. He ordered his driver to follow the ambulance that took Viona away.


    <to be continued>

 Chapter 27 - I Was Only Doing My Job

    The car that brought Fernando arrived at the hospital first. He then got off and waited for the ambulance carrying the patient and Viona to arrive. Shortly thereafter, the ambulance arrived. Viona immediately jumped down with her messy clothes.


    All the doctors who greeted Viona seemed very surprised to see her appearance. She looked so different from what they were used to seeing. Even though her clothes were torn, her beauty could not be hidden.??


    Fernando immediately helped push the patient who was brought by Viona to the emergency room, while Viona herself was not aware of the man''s presence.


    She was already very busy giving orders for immediate follow-up. As soon as he arrived in the emergency room, Fernando was stopped by several nurses along with the young doctor who yelled at Viona earlier.


    Only Viona and a few nurses could enter. Not long after that, a nurse ran to get a green operation gown for Viona. Quickly, the girl put on her surgical gown and then got ready to perform the operation. The best doctors at Global Bross Hospital finally performed the emergency surgery.


    A nurse came out of the operating room and made the people sitting outside the room look shocked as well as Fernando.


    The man was faithfully waiting outside with his assistants. Not long after that, the nurse who had come out of the operating room came back carrying two bags of blood.


    She went back into the operating room without answering the questions of the people who were wondering how the surgery was going. Six hours later, the lights that indicated the operation had finally turned off, several doctors came out one by one as well as Viona, who looked very tired.


    Viona walked limply along with several other doctors. She slowly opened the mask that covered her face until it showed a pale and tired face. Even though Viona had removed her makeup before entering the operation room, it didn''t reduce her charm.


    The families of the victims and the police who had arrived did not even dare to ask the doctors. They could tell how tired the doctors were after doing the surgery for almost 6 hours.


    A nurse who came out of the operating room last told the patient''s family that the operation went well. They just needed to wait for the victim to wake up. Then, she went to join the tired doctors.


    When the door to the doctor''s lounge was opened by the nurse, people who were waiting outside the operating room could see the doctors who had just done the operation looking very tired. They could see Viona who was sitting on the floor leaning against the wall with her eyes closed.


    Several senior doctors who heard about the incident immediately went to the operating room and checked the condition of the patient who was past her critical period. Then they chatted with Viona and a doctor who assisted her with the surgery.


    "Congratulations, Doctor Viona. You did well!" said the middle-aged doctor, trying to hug Viona. The girl instinctively dodged him. She wasn''t comfortable because she wanted to clean herself. She was exposed to the victim''s blood and wanted to wash up.


    Her response made the other doctor furrow his brow. He thought Viona was being rude by avoiding his hug.


    "Doctor Viona!" shouted a senior doctor calling Viona, who rose from her seat to leave the lounge.


    The patient''s family, the police, and Fernando could clearly hear the doctor''s words, shouting at Viona. Fernando walked closer to the doctor because he wanted to find out why the senior doctor was talking loudly to Viona.


    "Yes, Sir?" Viona stopped in her tracks and turned around. "What is it?"


    "Is that how you behave in front of your seniors!!" snapped the doctor who wanted to hug Viona earlier. He looked so offended.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Viona confused because she did not understand the direction of the doctor''s conversation.


    "Don''t act so arrogant here just because you have done a successful surgery," said the doctor with his hands akimbo.


    "Yes, you are too arrogant, Doctor Viona. He just wanted to congratulate you. Must you avoid him like a plague? That''s just so rude," added another male doctor.


    Viona was silent, trying to understand the words uttered by the men around her. Soon a faint smile appeared on her lips, as she stared at them daringly.


    "I was only doing my job, and I did it well. Is there a problem?" Viona asked casually.


    "But your attitude just now shows that you are very arrogant, Doctor Viona," replied the senior doctor furiously. "I just wanted to congratulate you¡­ yet, you treat me like I was harassing you."


    "I think if all of you sincerely want to congratulate me on the surgery, you can just say it with words or you can shake my hand. You don''t need to hug me. Not everyone is comfortable with body contact," said Viona, while leaning against the wall.


    <to be continued>

 Chapter 28 - Brothers

    Viona was annoyed because the senior doctors in front of her still didn''t want to admit to their indecent actions. They blamed her and called her rude to seniors.


    "I can see clearly you are being touchy-feely toward my team members who are all women. And now you also want to hug me, while I clearly feel uncomfortable with it. I can report you for sexual harassment!!" added Viona in a rising voice.??


    "You¡­!" the senior doctor was furious when Viona mentioned sexual harassment. They didn''t expect Viona to say that.


    "Sorry, Doc. I think, as professionals in our field, you must respect other people, even though they are younger than you. What you were trying to do was the same as harassment," Viona scolded him coldly.


    She already knew this senior doctor liked to hug female staff to the point of groping them, but none of the female staff dared to speak up against these doctors.


    Fernando smiled faintly at Viona''s words. His eyes fixed on Viona, who was not aware that there was a man paying attention to whatever she said.


    Hearing Viona''s words, the senior doctors became more agitated. One of them called the hospital management to come to the doctor''s lounge. Shortly thereafter, several men from management came and tried to pressure Viona too.


    "Refusing a hug from a man is a woman''s right. I don''t see where I did wrong," said Viona, folding her arms across her chest.


    "You are such an arrogant young doctor," shouted the senior doctor with rising anger.


    "I only speak according to the facts that I experienced, Doc. Then, where did I go wrong?" Viona asked sarcastically.


    "Doctor Viona you are a new doctor in this hospital, so I don''t think you deserve to talk to this senior doctor like that," said a man from hospital management defending the senior doctors.


    "Wait!!! I think your actions are outrageous," shouted Andrew, who couldn''t stand not saying anything when he saw Viona being bullied.


    "Who are you??" Asked the senior doctor, displeased because he saw someone intervening.


    "I am the police who brought the patient here with Doctor Viona. She just saved the patient," Andrew replied firmly.


    "You better do your job, Sir. This is our business, to teach lessons to our junior doctors here," said the bald-headed doctor sarcastically. He didn''t like anyone interfering in their business even if that person was a police officer.


    "Then what do you all want?" said Viona, interrupting the bald doctor quickly.


    "You have to apologize to us!!" they answered almost in unison.


    Viona smiled at the doctor''s words. As she was about to speak again, suddenly a man''s voice came from behind which startled the senior doctors.


    "Stop it!." The man furrowed his brows. "You all should apologize for bullying this young doctor. She already told you she is not comfortable being touched. You should know that she is worth more than all of you combined, even though she is really young. She finished medical school in three years."


    All the doctors were baffled when they heard that. This girl finished her medical school in THREE YEARS? How come? Was she some sort of genius?


    "You didn''t lie to us, Professor Frank?" asked the senior doctor in shock.


    "Of course not, I even came this far to bring Doctor Angel back to London," replied Professor Frank with a faint smile at Viona.


    Viona was still stunned when she saw Professor Frank suddenly came and exposed her true identity to the four bullies. Professor Frank walked closer to Viona and reached out his hand to shake Viona''s hand. However, suddenly his steps stopped when he felt a large hand touch his shoulder roughly.


    "Your insolent brother! When you come back to this country, instead of coming home to see me, you go straight to the hospital," the man scolded Professor Frank loudly.


    Viona was shocked when she turned and saw the owner of the voice. A chill suddenly ran down her spine as she saw that man. It was the man that she was scared of.


    <to be continued>

 Chapter 29 - What Happened To Natasya?

    Seeing Fernando''s arrival at the hospital made Viona feel like running away as far as possible but she tried her best to hold back her fear especially in the hospital where there were many people she knew. She didn''t want to show her weak side to others even though her legs were shaking when faced with that man.


    "Answer my question, jerk," scolded Fernando as he hugged Professor Frank.??


    "I''ve got business to attend, bro," said Professor Frank dryly.


    "Mr. Willan," said the four doctors who tried to harass Viona earlier, looking surprised at the arrival of the number one person in the city.


    Fernando glanced sharply at the senior doctors while tapping Frank professor''s shoulder who was his only brother. Prof Frank then spoke firmly to the four doctors that made them terrified.


    Their knees suddenly turned weak and they almost fell to the floor. Meanwhile, Viona was leaning against the wall, accompanied by Andrew. They both only watched the four doctors crying apologetically to Fernando, who seemed to really enjoy making people beg.


    Viona was looking at the drama with Fernando. Occasionally, she only smiled slightly trying to deceive herself by pressing away her fear. Eventually, the four doctors were fired from the hospital.As it turned out, based on reports from other female doctors and nurses, the four doctors used their seniority to harass the female staff at the hospital.


    The management even said they would help the female staff to press charges for the harassment they suffered under the four men.


    ***


    Professor Frank walked closer to Viona together with Fernando who had been smiling at Viona with a complicated expression. Professor Frank officially introduced to Viona that Fernando was his brother.


    "Why have you been calling her Angel?" asked Fernando curiously, interrupting professor Frank''s conversation with Viona in a meeting room at the hospital.


    "In London, she was known as doctor Angel," replied Professor Frank, trying to explain to Fernando.


    "London???!!!" shrieked Fernando in surprise. His eyes were staring straight at Viona.


    Viona tried to stay calm in dealing with Fernando. She must make Fernando believe that the Viona in front of him was not the weak girl like 6 years ago. Professor Frank then told Fernando in detail who Viona was in London. Fernando just nodded slowly while occasionally glancing at Viona with that unpredictable smile.


    While they were talking, suddenly, several people entered the room hastily. Nessie and her family looked very unhappy because Fernando left his own engagement party. They came to ask him to continue the delayed engagement.


    Nessie was whining while clutching on Fernando''s arm, forcing Viona to get up from her seat because she felt uncomfortable. Fernando also got up from his chair and threw Nessie in one swoop, that the girl fell to the floor.


    "Who wants to marry a sister of a murderee like you, huh?!!" shouted Fernando loudly to the point of shocking Nessie and her parents.


    "What do you mean by that, Honey?" Nessie cried in disbelief at Fernando''s words.


    "I just only pretend to accept you and forgive your family. I NEVER love you. I only use you because I want to make your family regret that they have covered up Natasya''s crimes. They even sold you to me in exchange for that wench," Fernando said loudly with his hands akimbo. He then gave a sign to his men.


    Shortly thereafter, a red-haired man came in. He brought several photos of Natasya, who was sitting in a very messy room in a mental hospital. Suddenly, Nessie and her family were shocked. They thought Natasya had gone abroad. It turned out that all this time, she was held by Fernando in a mental hospital after she got out of prison.


    "Sister," screamed Nessie in shock when she saw Natasya''s pictures. The girl looked so pathetic in them.


    "My poor daughter," cried Natasya''s mother. She dropped to her knees when she saw the fate of her daughter.


    "Do you think you can fool Fernando? You can buy all the prosecutors and police in this city, but I Fernando Gray Willan is the law in this city," Fernando said coldly.


    "Scram! Get out of my sight as far away as you can and get I will let your daughter get out of the mental hospital. If I held her there for much longer, she''ll really go crazy," added Fernando with a triumphant laugh.


    <to be continued>

 Chapter 30 - Brothers Fight

    Hearing Fernando''s words really made Nessie devastated. She didn''t know that her sister had been detained by Fernando in a mental hospital.


    She couldn''t believe the fianc¨¦ she loved could do such a cruel thing. Even during the six years, she was in Fernando''s arms, she didn''t know anything about Natasya''s fate. They all thought Natasya went abroad and lived happily there... and just forgot about them like she sometimes did when she found a new man.??


    When Nessie thought of her stupidity, she cried profusely. She felt like she was going crazy that she threw all the chairs in the meeting room to the wall and wailed.


    Some of Fernando''s men tried to stop her but the boss signed them not to. Everyone around them saw how Nessie destroy the room.


    "I gave everything to you, Fernando!!!" screamed Nessie, with tears streaming down her face. "Everything... but this is how you treat me. I''ve been nothing but a faithful girlfriend to you for years..."


    "Really? You gave me EVERYTHING? Were you still a virgin when you had sex with me for the first time?" asked Fernando sarcastically. "Slut."


    "But at that time you said accept me for who I am. Then why do you suddenly make it an issue?? I even complied when you asked me to abort our child one year ago," cried Nessie sadly, touching her flat stomach.


    "Hahaha, are you sure it''s my child? If you''re sure it''s my child, why did you abort it? You''re crazy Nessie," Fernando said as he walked towards Viona and Prof. Frank.


    "You forced me to do it, Fernando! You forced me¡­" Nessie wailed like a madwoman.


    Fernando finally ordered his men to take Nessie and her parents away from the room. They didn''t pay any heed to Nessie''s heartbreaking cry asking for forgiveness from Fernando. Seeing Fernando''s treatment of Nessie made Viona shudder. She realized this man was truly a demon in flesh. He was so terrifying.


    "Frank ... where are you going, Bastard ??" Fernando shouted at Professor Frank who was about to take Viona away from the messy room.


    "I have to speak to Doctor Angel in private," replied Prof. Frank as he left.


    "Her name is Viona. Why do you keep calling her Angel!!!" shouted Fernando as he pulled Viona''s hand. He preferred her old name, Viona. He thought it was beautiful.


    Viona, who was not ready to be pulled by Fernando, immediately fell into the man''s arms which made Fernando smile with satisfaction. The girl quickly tried to break free from his embrace.


    "What do you mean!" Scolded Professor Frank as he pulled Viona toward him away from Fernando.


    "Stop!! if you want to fight, please fight outside. And you, Sir Fernando, please take responsibility for the damage to the meeting room destroyed by your fianc¨¦e. I still have work to do so I will go now," Viona said coldly and walked quickly, leaving Fernando and Professor Frank.


    Viona walked up to the children''s ward and sat in the corner of the empty room to calm herself down. She still could not believe she could face and speak directly to Fernando, especially when she found out that Fernando tortured Natasya in a mental hospital and forced Nessie to kill the innocent child in her womb.


    Thinking about it made Viona shudder in fear. She couldn''t imagine what Fernando would do to her if he knew Viona had run away on purpose at that time.


    "What?!!" shouted Professor Frank in disbelief when he heard Fernando''s words.


    "You heard me. Viona is my white rabbit who disappeared six years ago because of Natasya''s actions," Fernando replied calmly while playing with his cellphone.


    "You can''t do this. She''s a doctor now!! You can''t make her work as your maid again," Professor Frank protested.


    "What is mine must come back to me, Frank," said Fernando coldly as he pounded the table in front of him. He prepared to leave his younger brother who looked annoyed.


    "And one more thing you need to know, Franklin Justin Willan. Viona will be my maid again, just like 6 years ago, when she took care of Zeze. The only difference is she will serve me in bed¡­ hahahahaha," Fernando said as he walked away.


    Professor Frank was shocked to hear what his brother said. He knew what kind of person his brother was. Fernando was a man who always did what he said. It worries him when he thought about Viona.


    "No, Fernando. As long as I''m alive, I won''t let you ruin the woman I love," Frank muttered to himself.


    <to be continued>

 Chapter 31 - Today, You Will Be Mine

    Knowing the fact that Professor Frank was Fernando''s younger brother, made Viona keep a distance from the young professor. Viona tried to avoid him every time the professor Frank tried to approach her.


    It was quite tiring since she also had to play cat-and-mouse with Fernando''s men who were on guard every time she came home. Finally, she was forced to ask Andrew to pick her up.??


    "I''m so tired," complained Viona as she sat in Andrew''s car.


    "Actually, what''s the problem between you and that rich family?" Andrew asked curiously when he saw Viona looking out of breath.


    "I don''t know where to start. I''m confused," Viona replied sadly.


    "If you are not ready, I will not force you, Vio," said Andrew quietly as he started his car leaving the hospital.


    Andrew felt sorry for Viona because every time she came home from work, she had to sneak around like a thief. Sometimes Viona also had to wait a long time at the hospital to be picked up by Andrew.


    Viona lowered her body when Andrew''s car ran past Fernando''s men guarding the hospital. Andrew quickly closed the tinted window so that people could not see from the outside. With high speed, Andrew''s car sped away from the hospital to the apartment complex where Viona stayed with other doctors.


    When they almost arrived, Viona''s asked Andrew to drop her off at the supermarket near the apartment. She had to shop for groceries. Andrew left Viona alone because he had other duties at the police station. Viona already felt so bad that was bothering Andrew from his work.


    After Andrew''s car disappeared from sight, Viona entered the shop and went shopping for quite a while. It had been almost one week that she had gone shopping. An hour later, she came out with a large paper bag filled with bread and several types of fruit.


    She walked casually down the road to the luxury apartment. When she entered her passkey on the door, Viona felt something was off when she saw the position of the purple dream catcher she hung on the door of her apartment changed position.


    She furrowed her brows but couldn''t find any other abnormalities. She thought maybe it was the wind. So, Viona calmed herself down and entered her one-bedroom type apartment.


    She opened her apartment door slowly and turned on the living room light. She carefully put her groceries on a sofa before she put arranged them in the refrigerator. Suddenly the door to her unit opened and Viona was startled. She dropped the glass she was holding.


    "You are the only woman who managed to keep me waiting all this time, Little rabbit," said someone quietly when Viona opened the door to her apartment room.


    "Fernando," shrieked Viona in surprise when she saw the owner of the voice.


    Fernando smiled when he saw her shocked face. The man strode towards Viona because he saw Viona stagger and almost fell. With one swoop, Fernando managed to grab Viona''s body and pulled her into his arms.


    Viona was too shocked to give any response. Without any resistance from Viona, Fernando immediately kissed the girl''s thin lips passionately. Viona, who was unprepared, was very surprised to get such treatment from Fernando. She tried to hit Fernando on the chest with both hands, but the man''s strength was incomparable to hers.


    Fernando pulled Viona''s small hands above her head using only one hand and pressed them to the wall, while the other hand touched Viona''s body which he locked under him. Viona tried to break free when she felt Fernando''s hand begin to unbutton her shirt.


    "No..please, don''t¡­" Viona begged Fernando for mercy. Tears streaming down her eyes profusely.


    "Why.. you don''t change, my dear. You''re still noisy like before," whispered Fernando in his sultry voice as he continued to grope Viona''s chest. The man looked like a demon incarnate in her eyes.


    "Please, Sir. I beg you¡­ don''t do this to me," said Viona, crying.


    Fernando ignored Viona''s cries. He was even madder when he saw that the girl he had been looking for six years was terrified of him.


    With a single pull, he managed to tear the clothes Viona was wearing. Now he could see her beautiful perky breasts without obstruction.


    "Today, you will be mine completely," whispered Fernando into Viona''s ear. His voice was filled with lust

 Chapter 32 - Fernandos Claim

    Seeing the beautiful sight in front of him made Fernando crazy. He could not wait to enjoy Viona''s seductive and stunning body.


    With one pull, Fernando could finally make Viona almost completely naked if she didn''t hold back her bra that Fernando pulled.


    Seeing that beauty in front of him made Fernando swallow his saliva many times. He quickly landed a passionate kiss blindly, making Viona moan in pain.


    He made many marks of ownership around Viona''s chest by occasionally biting her breasts which were still slightly exposed, making Viona scream in pain.


    "I know you enjoyed it, dear, don''t fight Mmmmm," said Fernando on the sidelines of his busy activity trying to undress Viona.


    "Ahh sir, stop! I beg you¨C aaauw!" Viona screamed when she felt Fernando bite her shoulder again.


    Viona felt a strange sensation creeping up inside her. There was a burning heat in her body when she received Fernando''s sensual treatment.


    She tried to control herself so that she didn''t lose to Fernando. Viona managed to get a chance when Fernando released his grip on both Viona''s hands to take off the jeans he was wearing.


    Viona quickly lifted her knee and aimed it towards Fernando''s groin as the last attempt. She knew that area was a man''s weak point. Still, unfortunately, Fernando seemed to predict Viona''s plan easily.


    "If you kick down there, your future will be bleak dear," said Fernando coldly as he grabbed Viona''s knee tightly.


    "Forgive me, sir. I beg you not to do this," asked Viona, crying. She covered her chest, which was full of Fernando''s kiss marks.


    "You have to pay for all your actions during the six years when you run away," Fernando said as he quickly took off his shirt.


    Realising that she wouldn''t be able to fight Fernando, who was at the peak of his passion, Viona quickly took her equipment box and managed to find a scalpel.


    With tears in her eyes, Viona pointed the scalpel towards her left wrist. Seeing the crazy thing that Viona was going to do made Fernando slowly retreat away from Viona. He tried to calm the crying Viona.


    "No, don''t be crazy, Viona, you''re an educated person," said Fernando, raising both of his hands to the air in a surrender motion.


    "You better kill me than humiliating me like this! I''m not a prostitute, sir," Viona shouted and cried. Fernando had really trampled her pride as a woman.


    After speaking, Viona immediately launched her action but just as she was about to press the scalpel to her hand, a sharp slap from Fernando landed on Viona''s cheek, causing her to fall backwards until her head hit the wall.


    Blood spurted out of the woman''s head, and Viona instantly fainted on the spot.


    Seeing Viona fainted, Fernando immediately ran to Viona. He took his coat which he had thrown on the floor earlier to put it on the half-naked Viona.


    He immediately called his personal doctor to come to Viona''s apartment. After calling the people, Fernando lifted Viona''s body and brought her to his bedroom.


    He slowly cleaned the blood that was flowing on the poor girl''s face.


    Not long after, a female doctor who was already old along with several Fernando''s bodyguards who were guarding her went into the room of the number one lord in the city.


    Without saying much, she immediately went to do her work, cleaning and sewing the wound on Viona''s forehead.


    The doctor also treated the scar that was not deep on Viona''s left hand. Fernando just kept quiet seeing his trusted doctor treating Viona.


    After sighing, Fernando finally came out of Viona''s room.


    "Bring the documents that I asked for yesterday," Fernando said to someone at the other end of the phone.


    After hanging up the call, Fernando left Viona''s apartment, followed by his men. He left his trusted doctor to treat Viona, who was still unconscious.


    ''Without my permission, I will not let you injure yourself, Viona. My woman can''t have the slightest scar on her body.''


    Fernando thought as he put his cellphone into his shirt pocket. He entered his luxury car and left the doctor''s special apartment area.


    <To be continued>

 Chapter 33 - Seeking For Help

    Viona woke up with pain in her head. She tried to remember what happened and cast her glance around her. Her tears were flowing, remembering what Fernando had just done to her.


    She touched her chest, which was full of purplish-red marks as a result of Fernando''s deeds the night before. Her eyes caught a piece of paper written on the nightstand containing a note from Fernando. Under the note was a brown envelope with the words "Read me" on it.??


    Viona slowly opened the envelope. Viona''s heart suddenly seemed to want to stop when reading it. It was a contract file that Fernando made for her.


    The file was an agreement during the marriage contract between Fernando and herself. Hadn''t coped up with the shock, Viona was again surprised when she read the articles listed in the file, which included:


    - The second party must stay at the first party''s house.


    - The second party must not fight back or try to escape from the first party.


    - The second party must be ready to serve the first party if the first party wants the second party.


    - The second party is not allowed to come into contact with anyone of the opposite sex even if it is a second party''s patient.


    "This is crazy," Viona shouted in desperate as she threw the file to the wall until it scattered in the air. "You are CRAZY!!!"


    Viona knew that Fernando would not let her go. One thing she regretted was ¨C she thought that Fernando would change.


    If only Viona could be a little selfish, and full of herself, she would have chosen not to return to Canada. When Viona threw away the file Fernando gave her, she forgot the piece of paper that was on top of the file.


    Viona slowly took the paper that contained the written prescription from Fernando''s personal doctor who had treated the wound on her head.


    BADUMP.


    "I know who can help me now," Viona said to herself. She then changed clothes and quickly tidied up the files she threw away earlier.


    Viona quickly came out of her apartment carrying a bag containing some of her clothes and essential belongings containing documents and passports along with the amount of cash she had.


    After confirming that there were no Fernando''s men on guard, Viona immediately ran to the emergency stairs because she didn''t want to take the risk of meeting Fernando or his men in the elevator.


    Viona quickly ran to the highway and intercepted a taxi. She then contacted someone whom she hoped would save her from Fernando''s grasp.


    It didn''t take long before the cab that Viona was taking arrived at a restaurant where someone was waiting for her.


    "Professor Frank," Viona called Professor Frank who was sitting on a chair, enjoying a glass of cappuccino.


    "Doctor Angel," said Professor Frank with a smile. Apparently the person Viona had contacted was Professor Frank, Fernando''s younger brother.


    Viona immediately walked in hurried steps to professor Frank and hugged the young professor while crying. Seeing Viona crying made the young professor''s heart break into pieces.


    He then stroked Viona''s shoulder hair, trying to calm her down.


    "Take me to where you live," Viona asked softly as she cried.


    "What do you mean Doctor Angel?" Professor Frank asked, surprised because he knew what kind of woman he was hugging.


    "I wanna show you something, but not here..." said Viona, begging.


    Professor Frank retracted his hug and then let Viona sit In the chair. He quickly kissed Viona''s forehead, and Viona couldn''t dodge.


    The gauze that covered the wound on her forehead had been taken off so that no one would notice if they didn''t look closely. Professor Frank also could not see the wound.


    Viona just silently received the kind treatment from Professor Frank. Right now, she didn''t have enough energy to argue with the man in front of her.


    Professor Frank then walked to the cashier and paid for the bill while carrying a bag containing the food he had ordered earlier.


    He approached Viona and took her out of the restaurant to get her into his sports car, which was parked nicely in front of the restaurant.


    Professor Frank slowly put the seat belt on Viona, then fastened the belt himself and drove the car away from the restaurant towards his house.


    Viona just sat limply staring at the view through the glass beside her, ignoring Professor Frank''s question, because she was still tired.


    Viona finally closed her eyes and eventually fell asleep in the car.


    "Doctor Angel, wake up, we''re here," Professor Frank whispered while touching Viona''s shoulder.


    "Akkh, no!" Viona screamed in surprise. Cold sweat was pouring from her injured forehead.


    Apparently, the wound opened again when Viona slept and accidentally stained Professor Frank''s car seat.


    "Hey, you''re bleeding, what''s wrong with you, Doctor Angel??!!!" asked Professor Frank frantically when he saw the red liquid running down Viona''s face.


    "Come on in please," Viona asked pleadingly.


    Professor Frank then chose to follow Viona''s request. He led Viona into his house.


    Since graduating from medical school, Professor Frank chose to live in his own house rather than living with his older brother Fernando.


    Since the death of their parents, the siblings only got along well in public, even though in fact, they have not spoken to each other.


    <To be continued>

 Chapter 34 - Take Off My Clothes!

    Viona stared at the house belonging to Professor Frank. It was much smaller than the mansion belonged to Fernando, but she felt safer to be here.


    Still hauled by professor Frank, Viona was brought up the stairs, entering the house. Professor Frank lived alone in the house.??


    His housekeeper only came in the morning to clean his house and make food for him. They then went back in the afternoon.


    Professor Frank took Viona into the room, which turned out to be the main room in the house, which meant it was Professor Frank''s room.


    "Sit here, let me clean the wound on your forehead," said Professor Frank, asking Viona to sit on his bed.


    Viona nodded slowly. She put her backpack on the big bed belonging to the handsome man.


    Professor Frank then took his doctor''s equipment next room then returned to face Viona, who was sitting pretty while tying her hair into a ponytail.


    Professor Frank then started giving anaesthesia around the injured forehead because he wanted to tidy up the loose stitch marks.


    Enduring the pain, Viona was silent as the professor worked on sewing back the wound on her forehead.


    "Why do you get hurt like this, doctor? This wound will leave a scar if not treated properly," said Professor Frank after finishing putting gauze on Viona''s wound.


    Instead of answering her former boss''s question, Viona cried. She made the man in front of her, confused. Professor Frank only hugged Viona as moral support that he could give while waiting for Viona to cry to her heart wish.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t force you, doctor," said Professor Frank, releasing his hug to Viona who already looked calmer.


    "Take off my clothes," asked Viona all of a sudden, shocking the professor in front of her.


    "Do it!!" Viona added while closing her eyes.


    The young professor''s blood immediately stirred at the request of the woman he liked. He just did not think that the doctor who was known to be secretive could be this vulgar.


    Professor Frank then took off his own clothes first then opened the jeans he was wearing, and he threw them away on the floor. He quickly walked towards Viona, who was still closing her eyes.


    He slowly kissed Viona''s cheek, which felt very cold, but Professor Frank didn''t realise it yet. He was too focused on hearing the words that came out of Viona''s lips earlier to open her clothes.


    Professor Frank slowly unzipped the jacket Viona was wearing, and he smiled when he saw the shirt underneath the coat.


    After successfully opening the coat, Professor Frank gradually unbuttoned Viona''s shirt one by one. Suddenly, he stopped his activities when he saw kiss marks scattered around Viona''s neck and chest.


    He was shocked when he saw the purplish-red mark that was still new. When he was about to confirm this to Viona, he just realised that Viona had been crying silently since earlier, making Professor Frank even more confused.


    "I haven''t touched you, doctor, what''s wrong with you? Who did this to you??" Professor Frank asked, a little disappointed to see Viona, who had a love mark made by another man.


    Instead of answering the young professor''s question, Viona rose from her seat and opened her bag and took out the envelope containing the contract letter from Fernando.


    Professor Frank hesitated before accepting the envelope Viona had given him. He then read the contents of the envelope.


    "Fernando bastard!! So all that happened to you was that animal''s doing??" Professor Frank shouted angrily after reading the documents.


    "Doctor Angel, answer me," Professor Frank scolded impatiently.


    "He wants to make me his lust-venting tool. I don''t want it...Prof, please save me...sobs...I don''t want to live like that *sobs*," Viona''s dam of tears finally broke when she was bombarded with Professor Frank''s questions.


    Professor Frank immediately hugged Viona tightly. He felt guilty because of his previous thought. He was really very angry with his brother right now.


    If only Viona hadn''t held him back, he would have gone straight away to sort things out with his brother.


    "Marry me, Doctor Angel," Professor Frank asked Viona, who was slumping on a chair.


    "What??" Viona shrieked, surprised to hear the words from the professor she admired.


    <To be continued>

 Chapter 35 - Franklins Old Wounds (1)

    Hearing Professor Frank''s words made Viona distance herself from the younger brother of the man she hated, Viona now knew what her true feelings were for Fernando. It was not fear or guilt but hatred that now entered her heart.


    "No, Sir. I don''t deserve you," said Viona, wiping the tears that fell down her cheeks.??


    "But you know my brother, he won''t let you go, even he''s still looking for you in these 6 years, right?" Professor Frank asked in an annoyed tone because Viona rejected his invitation.


    "I just don''t want to add another problem for you, I just want you to protect me. It doesn''t mean you have to marry me. I want you to talk to your brother Fernando to let me go," Viona said tearfully.


    Professor Frank felt sorry to see Viona so devastated, even though she is a great doctor who many people admire. But now he is very vulnerable because of Fernando''s actions.


    Seeing Viona''s situation like this really made Professor Frank go awry, he even thought that Viona was a cheap woman. Thinking about it made him embarrassed and he chose to wear the clothes that he had taken off because he thought that Viona wanted them.


    "You better clean yourself, doctor, there is the bathroom," said Professor Frank while handing a towel to Viona.


    "I''m waiting outside, you can use my room to change clothes and use this to reduce the bruising," added Professor Frank while handing over an ointment for bruises.


    Viona nodded slowly then got up from the big bed and walked slowly to the bathroom while Professor Frank chose to leave his room and walked toward the kitchen.


    The young professor felt guilty and sorry for Viona, even though she was a great doctor she was still a weak woman.


    After visiting the bathroom door, Viona took off her clothes one by one, she felt disgusted at her own body. Several kiss marks were seen on her neck and more were scattered on his two twin peaks.


    Her tears immediately flowed profusely when remembering the abuse she had just received. Viona roughly washed her body that Fernando had touched.


    No matter how many times she washed with bath soap, the red-purple marks could not disappear from her skin. Feeling devastated, Viona screamed as loud as she could under the flowing shower, Viona cried so many times she let out a scream of frustration at Fernando.


    Professor Frank, who was still in the kitchen, could hear Viona''s scream from the direction of his room. He panicked and left his hot chocolate on the table.


    The man roughly opened the door to his room and ran towards the bathroom where Viona was still inside.


    "Doctor Angel, you''re not all right?" shouted Professor Frank from outside the bathroom, banging hard on the bathroom door.


    "Doctor, if you don''t answer, I''m going to break down this door," Professor Frank added in a higher voice.


    "I still want to be here !!! Go awayyy ..." Viona replied faintly from the bathroom.


    Professor Frank was stunned to hear Viona''s hoarse voice from inside the bathroom, he knew that Viona was pouring out her frustration. Because it had been too long, Professor Frank knocked on the bathroom door again, he was afraid that something might happen inside.


    "Doctor Angel, come out, you''ve been in the bathroom for almost an hour," said Professor Frank, asking Viona to come out.


    Shortly afterward, Viona came out with her hair still very wet and the towel wrapped around her body was also very wet.


    Because she could not bear to see Viona''s condition, finally Professor Frank returned to wrapping Viona''s body in his black bathrobe. Viona''s eyes looked very empty and sad because her red eyes were red from crying too long.


    Professor Frank draped a small towel on her head to dry her wet hair, Viona just silently accepted Professor Frank''s treatment. Professor Frank painstakingly applied medicine to help remove the bruises on Viona''s body, there were bruises on her elbows and arms from falling when Fernando slapped her.


    "You brought clothes with you, right?" Professor Frank asked softly.


    "Yes," Viona replied without taking her eyes off the white wall she was staring at.


    Without thinking, Professor Frank opened the bag that Viona was carrying, he did not hesitate to touch Viona''s underwear and then gave it to her to wear by herself.


    He didn''t want to make Viona hate him too. While Viona was wearing her clothes, Professor Frank then turned his back to Viona.


    Frank came out of his room to the kitchen to take the hot chocolate that he had made earlier to give to Viona. Using the spoon, he slowly fed Viona the warm drink.


    Professor Frank occasionally wiped Viona''s tears that still trickled down her face. Her sadness was obvious. Because it was already night Viona finally fell asleep. She fell asleep in the arms of Professor Frank who had been coaxing her.


    "You bastard Fernando. You should see this girl you almost ruined," fierce professor Frank as he covered Viona with his thick blanket.


    "I will fight against you one more time, Fernando," said Professor Frank to himself and walked away leaving Viona who was fast asleep.


    He carefully closed the door to his room then walked toward the living room and lit the fireplace in the room via remote, Professor Frank dropped his body on the sofa facing the fireplace, and then he closed his eyes remembering the start of his feud with his biological brother.

 Chapter 36 - Franklins Old Wounds (2)

    After he graduated from medical school, the young Franklin walked excitedly to his girlfriend''s house. He wanted to propose to her on that very day. He already bought a beautiful diamond ring that she would surely like.


    Franklin walked confidently into his girlfriend''s apartment. When he opened the door with his keys, Franklin heard the voice of his lover moaning.??


    The man was stunned because he thought his ears were playing tricks on him. But, then he heard it again. His girlfriend let out another moan, and this time it was louder and more passionate.


    Slowly, Franklin walked toward the bedroom and saw clearly how the girl he loved was pinned by a man she knew very well. His girlfriend was making love with his brother Fernando. And what''s worse, they did it in the room he used to sleep with her.


    Holding back his anger, Franklin was staring at the bed. It was very clear that he saw her enjoying how Fernando was ramming her. She responded with the same passion.


    When she reached the peak, Fernando quickly pulled out his manhood from Franklin''s woman, and then he aimed it at the girl''s face to get his release. He looked so satisfied when the girl''s face was covered by his seeds.


    Professor Frank''s eyes went round. He slammed the vase in front of him. Every time he remembered the incident, his anger exploded again. That''s why he hated Fernando so much. Every time he had a lover, her brother would take her from him.


    Even Zevanya''s biological mother was actually Professor Frank''s first girlfriend, who was raped by Fernando. Fernando deliberately asked for Zevanya''s custody to make Frank even more hurt by seeing his first girlfriend give birth to a child who becomes his niece.


    "You''ve been bullying me for too long, Fernando, this time you also bully Doctor Angel. I won''t just let you go," Professor Frank said silently, clenching his fists.


    ***


    That night, Viona slept at Professor Frank''s house in the same room because when Viona was sleeping alone, she suddenly screamed in fear.


    It made Professor Frank come to her room and calm Viona.


    Finally, Professor Frank decided to sleep in one bed with her to make sure Viona can sleep comfortably.


    "Akhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Viona screamed when she noticed Professor Frank''s big hand curled around her stomach.


    "What''s wrong, Doctor Angel??" asked Professor Frank, surprised to hear Viona''s loud screams.


    Viona quickly pulled the blanket and immediately jumped down from the big bed. She then stood at a corner between the cupboard and dresser, staring gloomily at Professor Frank, who was still on the bed.


    Viona closed her eyes when she saw the young Professor wearing only his boxer.


    Even though she was a professional doctor, but if she saw the opposite sex in such scantily clad, she would be embarrassed.


    Professor Frank just smiled wryly, seeing Viona''s behavior. He knew that the woman in front of him was pretending to be strong in front of everyone when, in fact, Viona was a weak girl.


    Professor Frank got out of bed and walked over to the sofa to get his pajamas. He had a habit of sleeping in a boxer. He forgot that Viona had never seen him in his shorts before.


    After wearing his pajamas, Professor Frank slowly walked towards Viona, who was still closing her eyes while looking away.


    The man gently touched Viona''s face facing him.


    "Open your eyes. I already put on my pajamas. Sorry to startle you, doctor. Come down, we have breakfast," said Professor Frank softly.


    "Okay, you go first, sir," Viona replied softly while still looking down.


    Call me Frank. Only Frank," said Professor Frank as he walked quickly, leaving Viona behind.


    Viona slowly took off her blanket and followed Professor Frank. When she passed a mirror, she could still see a red mark around her neck.


    Viona quickly took the scarf in her bag and then wrapped it around her neck to cover the disgusting marks. Every time she saw it, Viona would remember Fernando''s cruelty yesterday afternoon.


    She didn''t know what happened at her apartment if Fernando came and couldn''t find her there. But, Viona forgot it because she was too scared to think about Fernando.


    In the pantry, Professor Frank made pancakes. The mouth-watering smell of his pancake filled the house.


    Viona''s stomach immediately responded to the smell. With slow steps, Viona walked towards the pantry and sat on the barstool looking at Professor Frank making hot chocolate.


    Once more, the aroma from the warm drink made Viona''s stomach growl, asking to be filled.


    Professor Frank immediately turned off the electric stove and served the pancakes he had made on a plate for himself and Viona.


    He also added maple syrup and a few berries on top of the pancake pile to make Viona even more eager to eat it.


    Seeing Viona repeatedly wetting her lips with her tongue made Professor Frank laugh. He knew that the girl in front of him was hungry.

 Chapter 37 - Dont Touch Me

    Speeding up the decorating process, Professor Frank then served the food on the table with hot chocolate as a side drink.


    "Let''s eat while it''s still warm and sorry I can only make this simple meal," said Professor Frank, inviting Viona to eat.??


    "This is more than enough, thank you, professor¨C eh Frank," Viona replied nervously. Ahe then took the knife and fork beside her plate and immediately enjoyed the delicious pancakes made by the young man in front of her.


    It only took ten minutes for Viona to finish the three layers of pancakes and a glass of hot chocolate. She repeatedly licked her hand that was stained by maple syrup, making Professor Frank nervous and immediately grabbed Viona''s hand.


    "Don''t lick and suck your fingers like this in front of other men, Doctor Angel," said Professor Frank coldly.


    "Viona, just call my first name, Viona, and don''t call me by my doctor name. I''m uncomfortable hearing it, Frank," Viona replied, shocked because she didn''t expect to get a response like that from Professor Frank, who called her by her doctor name.


    "Sorry, you have to see my bad eating habits," said Viona while regretting what she did. She was ashamed.


    Seeing Viona feeling embarrassed made Frank feel sorry. He quickly touched Viona''s hand on the table and then grasped it tightly.


    "It''s okay, Viona. That''s normal, and you don''t need to feel embarrassed. After all, everyone has unique habits," Frank said, encouraging Viona.


    "Thank you, maybe because I''m too hungry. Since yesterday I didn''t eat," Viona answered honestly as her cheeks flushed red.


    "Hey Viona, look at me, you don''t need to be embarrassed by me. You can rely on me from now on. Aren''t you still hungry? This, eat mine. I can still make more, " Frank said as he pushed his plate towards Viona who was still lowering her head.


    Viona looked up and looked at Frank, uncertain. She felt ashamed and indebted to her former boss. She felt like wanting to throw herself to the chest of the man in front of her, but she didn''t dare.


    "Come on, eat this or do you want to cook it yourself and then decorate it as you wish?" Frank asked, pointing to the bowl filled with pancake batter that was ready to be cooked.


    "Can I make it myself?" Viona asked back in excitement.


    "Sure! Go ahead," Frank replied, letting Viona cook in the kitchen.


    Viona quickly got down from her chair and went to the stove. She started to cook pancakes. She liked pancakes that were a little dry so that they could absorb more syrup.


    After 5 minutes, Viona''s pancakes were finally served on the plate. She added the berry slices on top and a fruit syrup to make her pancakes look more colourful.


    Frank also looked nervous with Viona''s pancakes. Because Frank looked at the woman''s plate, Viona ended up sharing her pancakes with Frank, and they quickly enjoyed the warm pancakes in the pantry while laughing together.


    Frank managed to make funny jokes that make Viona laugh until she tears up. Frank''s usually lonely house became more alive that morning with Viona''s presence.


    After eating, Viona decided to wash her dirty dishes with Frank. At the same time, Frank looked busy opening his laptop because he had work to do.


    Frank had started working at his parents'' hospital as deputy director, but today he purposely didn''t come because he didn''t want to leave Viona alone...


    "You can stay at my house Vio," Frank suddenly said as he stood behind Viona.


    "No way. I''ll find another place to live as soon as possible. I don''t want to bother you for too long," Viona replied as she stepped away from Frank, who was standing very close to her.


    "Vio, can''t you open your heart to me?" Frank quickly asked as he pulled Viona''s body towards him and made Viona immediately fall into his arms.


    Viona immediately pushed the man''s body away from her. Viona quickly ran to Frank''s room then promptly locked it from the inside.


    Viona felt strange when Frank hugged her. Fernando''s shadow came again when Frank was in her arms, and it made Viona scared.


    Seeing Viona running away from him made Frank feel guilty. He then caught up with Viona and knocked softly on the door of his room.


    "Sorry Vio, I didn''t want to be like that, I just got carried away. I''m sorry Viona," Frank said over and over again from behind the door, apologising to Viona who was in the room.


    "Vio, open the door please..." Frank spoke again in a higher voice.


    In the room, one could see Viona tidying her clothes and had changed into new clothes. She carried her bag then walked to the door and slowly opened the door lock.


    "What are you doing, Vio??!!!" Frank asked in surprise when he saw Viona had changed clothes and brought her bag.


    "I have to find another place to live. I need to continue my life Frank," Viona replied softly as she left Frank''s room then walked toward the door past Frank, who was still standing in front of his room.


    Seeing Viona leaving made Frank panic. He then chased Viona and pulled Viona''s hand until Viona almost fell. Frank swiftly caught Viona and held Viona''s body with one hand and then dropped Viona onto the sofa.


    Frank quickly crushed Viona''s body and caught Viona''s lips with lust. Viona tried to free herself from Frank''s grip but was unsuccessful because the man''s strength was far beyond her ability.


    Frank continued to kiss Viona until Viona couldn''t breathe properly. He did not let go of the grease on her lips. His hands began to move towards Viona''s other body.


    Frank''s hands were caressing Viona''s chest roughly. He squeezed Viona''s chest, making Viona writhe in response to the handsome pira''s touch.


    Seeing Viona''s response made Frank even more passionate. He then moved his hand towards Viona''s lower body.


    When she felt Frank''s movement getting rough, Viona immediately gathered her strength and quickly bit Frank''s lips, who was still kissing her.


    Feeling Viona''s bite made Frank release the kiss and move his hands. Seeing Frank let down his guard, Viona immediately struggled and managed to escape from Frank''s arms.


    She ran to the back of the sofa and cried.


    "Don''t touch me please...don''t do that..." Viona cried again.


    <To be continued>

 Chapter 38 - You Both Are The Same

    Seeing Viona crying made Frank feel guilty. He scratched his head which was not itchy roughly, Frank then walked over to Viona who was still crying on the floor by folding his hands on his knees just like a child who was crying.


    "I''m sorry, Viona" Frank said, touching Viona''s cold hand.??


    "No ... don''t touch me .. please go" Viona shouted, shaking off Frank''s hand who tried to touch her.


    Hearing Viona''s screams made Frank awry, he chose to walk to the kitchen to get a drink in the refrigerator. Frank quickly drained the cold water in the glass then threw it on the floor so that it made a loud sound and was heard by Viona who was in the living room.


    "Arrgghhhh .... bastard !!! You bastard, Franklin!" Frank shouted from the kitchen cursing himself.


    After being satisfied screaming like a crazy person, Frank finally walked into the living room approaching Viona who was still sitting on the floor, Frank then sat in front of Viona.


    He repeatedly apologized to her for his mistakes that he didn''t realize, while Viona still didn''t respond to his words.


    The sound of the cellphone that kept ringing forced Frank to look at it, he got up from his seat and walked to the kitchen because he put his cellphone near the microwave.


    After seeing his cellphone, Frank suddenly panicked, he quickly ran towards Viona who was still sitting where it was.


    "Let go of meee..." Viona shouted trying to release her hand which was held by Frank.


    "Fernando is already on the way, in five minutes until here, Vio !!!" Frank shouted emotionally.


    "Fer .. Ferr nan ...


    "Let''s quickly enter my room, hide there, and don''t come out whatever happens, "Frank said as he forcefully pulled Viona and carried Viona''s bag.


    "Remember what I told you. Don''t open the door, whatever happens. Lock the door from the inside. . You understand, right Viona!!!"Frank asked when he arrived in front of his room.


    Viona nodded slowly while wiping the tears that fell, she quickly closed the door according to Frank''s instructions. Actually, Viona was no longer afraid of Fernando but yesterday''s events in the apartment immediately weakened the courage she had built for six years. That year.


    After leaving his room, Frank immediately walked into the kitchen and tidied up the broken glass that he had thrown earlier, he didn''t want to make Fernando suspicious. Shortly afterward, Fernando''s car stopped in front of his house, Frank quickly sat on the sofa while turning on the television to turn it on. made Fernando unsuspecting.


    SLAM!


    The sound of the door slammed by Fernando harshly.


    "Damn it!! "shouted Fernando irritably.


    " Can''t you slowly go into my house? "Frank said irritably.


    Without paying attention to Frank''s insinuating words, Fernando sat on the same sofa as Frank by leaning his feet on the table.


    "Why? "Frank asked sarcastically.


    "It''s useless to pay dearly for my escort they can''t work! "Fernando replied with a sigh.


    Frank then walked to the kitchen and took drinking water for the upset Fernando, Fernando received the water Frank and then finished it in one gulp.


    CLANG


    The sound of the glass that Fernando threw hit the table and made the living room at home. Frank mess.


    "If you want to destroy my house you better get out !!! "Frank scolded irritably as he stood up because he was shocked to see Fernando throw a glass.


    "I''ll use your bathroom for a while, "said Fernando as he stood up and walked towards Frank''s bedroom where Viona was hiding in.


    Realizing Fernando was going to enter his room made Frank panic, he immediately thought. Viona is in. quickly he grabbed the hand of Fernando to stop walking toward her room.


    "I''m hungry, while you''re there here, make my favorite food," asked Frank quickly on Fernando were still shocked because his hands held by Frank.


    "Are you kidding me? Its not funny Frank!!! "Fernando shouted irritated.


    "No, I''m serious, it''s been a long time since I ate your food. Come on, I''m hungry "Frank replied, pulling Fernando''s hand toward the kitchen.


    Fernando was forced to follow his younger brother''s steps, Fernando walked slowly. in his sister''s kitchen. He then opened the refrigerator and took out a few eggs, vegetables, tomatoes, and bread.


    Fernando was very good at making sandwiches. Not long after, finally, Fernando was busy with ingredients in the kitchen. Frank just sat watching his brother work, luckily he was already Tidying up the kitchen so that Fernando didn''t suspect it.


    After thirty minutes finally, Fernando''s sandwich was served on the table he also added two glasses of orange juice to accompany the sandwich.


    Frank smiled with satisfaction seeing his brother''s sandwiches ready on the table, with a broad smile on Frank. enjoying the food in silence, Fernando who was still annoyed with his men, and Frank who was worried that Viona would be discovered by Fernando.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you tell me?" Frank asked, putting the last bite of the sandwich into his mouth.


    "I only gave them a small task but they are incompetent !! It just makes me angry," Fernando replied curtly.


    "You''re still temperamental as usual. By the way, how is Nessie? Is your relationship good?" Frank tried to change the subject.


    "Tch. Who would want me to marry a woman like that!!!" scolded Fernando as he threw his last sandwich into the trash, irritated.


    "Never mind, I''m sick of you mentioning her name !!! I want to freshen up in your bathroom. I''m using your towel, Frank." added Fernando as he walked quickly toward Frank''s room.


    Frank, who was enjoying orange juice, could not hold Fernando anymore, he choked when he saw Fernando was standing in front of his room.


    By enduring the pain of choking Frank following Fernando who was ready to grab the doorknob, Frank was again surprised when he saw Fernando could enter his room even though he clearly ordered Viona to lock the door.


    Fernando immediately walked into the bathroom while Frank looked very panicked in his own room, he couldn''t find Viona and even Viona''s backpack he couldn''t find. Frank waited in chaos, he did not dare to mention Viona''s name or look for Viona in his wardrobe for fear Fernando would see him.


    Not so long ago, Fernando finally came out of the bathroom using only a towel to cover his lower body, he walked slowly to Frank''s wardrobe then took his clothes which he had left at his brother''s house because he used to come to his younger brother''s house.


    Fernando changed clothes. in front of the wardrobe quickly. After wearing his clothes, Fernando followed his younger brother sitting on the sofa in the room.


    "Did you bring home another woman, Frank?" asked Fernando suddenly.


    <to be continued>

 Chapter 39 - Never Make A Promise If You Cannot Keep It

    Hearing the question from Fernando, Frank froze, he was afraid that Fernando would find Viona.


    "What do you mean?" asked Frank nervously.??


    "Hahaha¡­ it''s okay, Frank. We are not kids anymore," said Fernando, wearing his clothes in front of the cupboard which had a large mirror.


    Fernando then exited Frank''s room and sat back on the sofa with a glass of wine that had been provided by his brother, Frank followed his brother sitting on the luxurious sofa.


    "Why did you say I brought a woman?" Frank said casually as he sipped his liquor to warm his body.


    "I smell a woman''s perfume in your room" said Fernando briefly then got up from his chair and walked toward the front door.


    "I''m going home, Frank. Thanks," Fernando added then walked out to his car which was parked in front of Frank''s house.


    Shortly thereafter, the black sports car left Frank''s house at high speed. Frank, who was still standing in front of the door, suddenly remembered Viona who was still in his room, after closing the door quickly Frank walked quickly to his room.


    "vio vio where are you?" Frank shouted in panic because he didn''t see Viona anywhere in his room.


    Check the closet door where Fernando had taken the clothes and came out Viona with a messy pile of clothes.


    "Viooo !!!" Frank shouted in surprise when he saw Viona who came out of the cupboard.


    "Fernando took the wardrobe clothes earlier, were you in it?" Frank asked, grasping Viona, who seemed to be sitting limp on the floor.


    "I thought he would find me earlier," Viona said with a sob.


    Frank immediately hugged the girl tightly to stop her crying, Frank felt very sorry for Viona. After Viona calmed down, Frank invites Viona to sit in the living room because Frank will find Viona a temporary place to live.


    "Are you sure you want to live here, vio? Isn''t this too far from the hospital?" Frank asked Viona in front of a small apartment building close to Frank''s house.


    "This is more than enough Frank, after all it''s easier for me to go to the hospital because it''s close to the subway," Viona replied with a smile.


    Frank then invited Viona into the modest apartment, after making the payment Viona was able to enter the fully furnished apartment so that she didn''t have to buy other cooking utensils.


    Today Viona is not allowed to work because Frank has been asked for permission, who apparently has also started working at the same hospital as Viona. After chatting with Viona for a long time, Frank finally said goodbye to work because he had a seminar this afternoon.


    Viona escorted Frank from the front door of his new apartment after Frank disappeared from sight Viona immediately entered and locked the door of his room tightly then climbed onto the bed because her whole body still felt hurt .


    In his office, Fernando seemed very uneasy because he was thinking about Viona leaving his apartment. He was a little worried about the wounds on Viona''s head. Because he didn''t concentrate on working, finally Fernando went to a bar and ordered some women who could accompany him to drink.


    When they entered the VVIP room, three sexy women who would be ccompanying Fernando soon arrived. They immediately carried out their respective duties.


    "Sir, do I need to massage your shoulders?" Asked a round-faced woman to Fernando in a flirty tone.


    "Okay do it. Give me a good massage!!" said Fernando quickly.


    Getting permission made the woman immediately move to Fernando''s side and began to massage her shoulders and back with gentle touches like a woman at the massage place.


    Fernando enjoyed the woman''s massage until he closed his eyes.The soreness on his shoulders disappeared quite a bit. Seeing that their friend was already moving quickly, the two remaining women directly touch Fernando''s feet and massage them gently.


    Fernando enjoyed the women''s massage every now and then Fernando touched the woman''s butt so that the three of them laughed, giggled, got a small touch from Fernando.


    In the past, when Fernando entered a bar he would immediately ask the woman to serve him as he vented his desire, but now Viona''s image is still spinning in his head until he can''t do that with any other woman.


    Feeling that Fernando was not passionate, the three women finally took off their clothes and left only two piece bikinis.


    Any other men would drool, seeing their beautiful curves. However, Fernando just smirk, seeing the three women tried to tease and flirt with him.


    The man felt his coat pocket and threw money at the women. They immediately scrambles like little children, making Fernando laughed heartily.


    "Women should be like this, happy to receive money," Fernando said softly. He then put out his cigarette and gave the code for the three women to follow him.


    The three women immediately put on their sexy clothes then walked quickly following Fernando who was waiting in his luxury car. After the three women entered the luxury car, they immediately went to a five-star hotel in the city.


    After they arrived at the hotel, Fernando went straight to the presidential suite escorted by a hotel employee. As soon as the hotel staff left, the women who were invited by Fernando immediately took off their clothes.


    Fernando enjoyed the service with the three prostitutes. However, even though he had climaxed with the three women, he was still not satisfied.


    "Sir, let me serve you one more time," asked the blonde haired woman as she felt Fernando''s broad chest.


    "How many hours can you do it?" Fernando asked back.


    "For sir, I am ready to serve you until tomorrow, Sir .. akhhh ... "


    The woman could not finish her words because Fernando had claimed her sensual lips roughly. Fernando quickly dropped her and fucked her senseless.


    ***


    Hours later, with his remaining energy, Fernando chose to sit on the sofa enjoying a glass of expensive Vodka. His eyes stared at the three women who were still naked in bed. They were exhausted after they did so many rounds with him. None of them could match Fernando''s stamina.


    "Viona, you should have been the one who served me. Not these cheap bitches," Fernando muttered in annoyance. "Sooner or later you''ll come back to me again Viona, I''ll make sure it''s Viona !!!"


    He rose and went to the blonde-haired woman who promised to serve him until morning. He fucked her again. Even though she screamed, asking him to stop because she was so tired, he didn''t listen to her.


    He reminded her of her promise to serve him all night until the next day.


    "You bitch, never make promises if you can not keep it." Fernando mocked her as he plowed her continuously.


    <to be continued>

 Chapter 40 - You Have To Give Me A Child

    Viona woke up when the sun was already high. She was feeling hungry. Her body felt fatigued as she walked to the table and took her wallet to buy food at the convenience store at the end of the road.


    On foot, Viona walked along the streets full of fallen maple leaves because it had entered October, which means it had entered autumn. Viona didn''t really like autumn because the air started to get cold before winter.??


    She preferred the summer where the sun shone beautifully and brought warmth. For some people, autumn in Canada was the most beautiful, where the maple tree changed color from green to yellow, then orange.


    Autumn provided a lovely color blend and was perfect for romantic photos like pre-wedding. And on the way to the convenience store, Viona several couples do their pre-wedding photo sessions under the beautiful trees.


    The fallen maple leaves gave out a very romantic impression. Viona slowed her steps when she saw several small children cheerfully playing with their pet dogs among the pile of maple leaves.


    Suddenly her eyes were filled with tears because she remembered her foster siblings who had been adopted by their new parents. It had been more than six years that she has lost contact with them. She didn''t know how to find them because the data were at Fernando''s house when she worked there to take care of Zevanya.


    "I have a lot of homework here. I have to find the address of Mrs Lily''s new home, ake the files left at Fernando''s home and visit Zeze''s grave," Viona muttered to herself as she walked slowly.


    Before shopping for groceries, she stopped by a fast-food restaurant. She enjoyed burgers and french fries complete with a glass of soda while watching the people passing by. Office hours just ended, and many workers looked busy to return to their respective homes.


    After nearly thirty minutes at the restaurant, Viona then continued her journey to buy groceries. When she activated her cellphone, there were many incoming messages, and one of them was a message from Jenni and Amina in London, who reported the shop''s profit this month.


    "You are too kind, my sisters," Viona said softly when she saw the incoming money in her account. She then put her cellphone back into her bag and was busy shopping.


    SLAM


    "I''m sorry I''m not careful. Are you okay¡ª"


    Viona could not finish her words when she saw the figure she had just bumped into. The man stood firmly, staring at her. A sweet smile appeared on his thin red lips.


    "Fernando," Viona said softly.


    "Yes, it''s me, Viona. It''s so hard to find you!! How long do you plan to play cat and mouse with me?" asked Fernando in a whisper to Viona, who looked very shocked.


    "What do you want ?? Why do you keep bothering me?" blurted Viona, pretending to be tough in front of the man she was afraid of.


    "You!! Why do you have to ask again?" Fernando replied with a smile. "You better come with me and have a good talk with me before I lose control like yesterday."


    The man pulled Viona''s hand to walk following his steps to a room in the convenience store. Her shopping cart was taken over by Fernando''s bodyguard, who had been standing beside Viona to keep her from escaping under Fernando''s orders.


    Viona could only give in when she was forced by Fernando. She was sure that Fernando would not go berserk in a public place like this, so Viona just complied when asked by Fernando.


    They entered a room owned by the shop manager. The man sat on a sofa while Viona chose to sit on a chair near the door because she didn''t want to get close to him.


    "Why are you avoiding me vio?" asked Fernando to open the conversation as he lit his cigarette.


    "I''m not avoiding you. I just want to stay away from problems," Viona replied without looking at Fernando.


    "So, do you mean I''m the source of the problem?" shouted Fernando in a rising tone at Viona''s harsh words.


    "I didn''t say that," said Viona quickly, trying to look tough in front of the man.


    "Then, why did you refuse my offer yesterday?" asked Fernando as he tossed the document he had signed in front of Viona. It was the marriage contract between Fernando and her.


    Viona paused to see that the document that she had thrown away yesterday turned up before her again. Apparently, Fernando had already made many copies.


    "I''m not a prostitute!!" Viona snapped and then stood up from her chair, prepared to leave Fernando, but her steps were blocked by Fernando''s bodyguards, who were already at the door.


    "You can make agreements like that with other people but not with me!" Viona added with a shout. She was frustrated and angry because she felt really humiliated by Fernando.


    "I make you a good offer. You will not be able to find a man wealthier than me in this city," said Fernando.


    Hearing Fernando''s words broke Viona''s laughter. It made Fernando feel confused and annoyed.


    "After all, don''t you also have to be responsible for Zeze''s death? You caused my daughter to die because you couldn''t protect her!" said Fernando coldly.


    "Everyone knows that the culprit is Natasya. You have punished her. Then, why are you blaming me?" asked Viona irritably. She didn''t like being blamed by Fernando for Zeze''s death, moreover she also loved little Zeze.


    "Because you''re careless, you don''t take good care of Zeze," said Fernando dryly.


    "The incident occurred during school hours. I was in the waiting room with other nannies. And when the incident happened, Natasya called me. She asked me to come out through the school''s side door. After that, I couldn''t remember anything anymore," said Viona in her defense.


    "So, it was true that Viona was lured out by that bitch at that time," Fernando thought to himself.


    Fernando already knew that Viona was also kidnapped by two masked men when the police checked the CCTVs around Zevanya''s school. After he heard about Zevanya''s accident, Fernando immediately contacted his subordinates to secure the CCTV footages at Zevanya''s school so that evidence would not be destroyed.


    He was sad because he had lost his daughter. His heart also felt pain again when he saw the footage showing that Viona was kidnapped. He immediately mobilized his men to look for Viona. Unfortunately, none of his men managed to find the girl, until suddenly, Viona appeared again in front of him last month.


    "Then why didn''t you come back to my house at that time, Vio?!" scolded Fernando irritably.


    "Because I have no more obligations there," Viona replied curtly.


    "You can''t do this... You have to be responsible for my wounds for these six years," said Fernando as he got up from his chair and walked toward the door.


    When walking past Viona, who was standing by the door, Fernando could feel that Viona was afraid of him. He could see from the cold sweat on her forehead, even though the room was very cold with the air conditioner on.


    "You have to give me a child in exchange for Zevanya ..." whispered Fernando quietly as he walked past Viona with a sweet smile.

 Chapter 41 - Andrew Is Worried

    After talking privately with Viona Fernando finally left the convenience store with his bodyguards. Viona just stared angrily at Fernando''s back as he left her. She was annoyed by what Fernando said to her. She then left the store manager''s room and walked to the cashier to pay.


    "I''m sorry, Miss. All this shopping has been paid for," said the store cashier with a smile as she handed over Viona''s shopping bag.??


    "I haven''t paid, why is it paid off?" asked Viona, confused.


    "Your groceries have been paid for by the master," replied the cashier, pointing to Fernando, who was walking outside cooly.


    "Fernando," Viona muttered softly as she saw Fernando who smiled at the people near the exit, She looked away when she saw Fernando glancing at her.


    "Thank you," Viona said to the grocery store cashier then walked away hurriedly leaving the shop because she didn''t want to be seen by Fernando.


    Viona managed to get to her new apartment without Fernando''s bodyguards tailing her. She then went straight to her unit to quickly tidy up her purchases that Fernando had paid for.


    Viona then went to her bathroom to clean her body because it was already night. She then applied medicine to the wound on her forehead. Because today she was not on duty, Viona chose to open her laptop and learn another doctor''s technique that she just got one week ago,


    While she was seriously staring at the screen of her laptop, suddenly her cellphone rang.


    "Oh, Frank," Viona said softly when she saw the incoming message on her cellphone.


    Frank:


    "Are you awake? What are you doing? Have you eaten? Your wound doesn''t hurt right??"


    Vio:


    "Which one should I answer Frank?"


    Frank:


    "Sorry."


    Vio:


    "I just came home from shopping at the convenience store at the end of the road. I have eaten and I''ve taken good care of my wounds."


    Frank:


    "Glad to hear that. Later tonight I will bring food to you. Wait for me to come."


    Vio:


    "I don''t want to eat anymore. I don''t usually eat dinner anyway."


    Frank:


    "I''m sad to hear that but okay. I''m working late today Vio "


    Vio:


    "Do you have a lot of patients? sorry I should have come to work today "


    Frank:


    "No .. you better just rest. Oh, one more thing, I''m sorry for my behavior this morning to you. I hope you will forgive me."


    Vio:


    "It''s okay."


    Viona put her cellphone on the sofa then got busy again with the new material she received. However, her cellphone rang again. She grabbed her cellphone again and was surprised to read an incoming message that was a news link from a person whose number she had not saved.


    Out of curiosity, Viona opened the link and was immediately connected to a news article containing information about Fernando Gray Willan who was included in the top 10 most accomplished businessmen in 2019, and Fernando''s position was second after the American superpower businessman.


    "Tch... who is sending me this article?" Viona said irritably as she threw her cellphone on the bed.


    After she was happy with the video she watched, finally Viona chose to sleep quickly because tomorrow she had to work again. When she almost drifted to sleep, suddenly her cellphone rang again. By fumbling around the bed, Viona finally managed to find her cellphone under the pillow.


    "Vionaaaaaaaa !!! where are you? I went to your apartment this afternoon and the security at your apartment said you haven''t been home for two nights !! Where are you now?!!" shouted Andrew in a high voice when Viona received an incoming call from her friend.


    "Viona answer me. Don''t make me worry!" shouted Andrew with a higher tone.


    "If you keep shouting like that how can I answer you Andrew?" replied Viona


    "Okay, share your current location with me. I''ll be there!! I want to talk directly to you, not by phone like this," Andrew said then turned off the call.


    After the call from Andrew ended, Viona finally shared her location with him via text message. She was getting ready to wait for Andrew''s arrival and changed her nightgown to casual clothes.


    She chose to sit on the sofa while watching her favorite national geography show on cable tv. An hour later, Andrew knocked on the door of Viona''s apartment, asking for the door to be opened. Viona quickly walked to the door and invited her friend to enter.


    Andrew immediately barraged her with questions that sounded ridiculous. Andrew even called police officers who were close to Viona''s new residence to ensure security in the neighborhood.


    Feeling unsatisfied, Andrew walked around Viona''s humble apartment just like he was working and looking for evidence at the crime scene, which made Viona annoyed and amused at the same time.


    "What are you doing? You give me a headache to see you walking around in my room," Viona said inviting Andrew to sit on the sofa while enjoying a glass of hot chocolate to warm himself because the outside air was quite cold.


    "I have to make sure your apartment is safe, Vio," Andrew answered from the balcony.


    "Come on it''s very cold outside" Viona shouted impatiently.

 Chapter 42 - Long Time No See, Doctor!

    After forcing Viona, Andrew finally got permission to sleep in Viona''s new apartment. He felt uneasy about leaving Viona home, especially after Viona told him about Fernando forcing her to enter a contract marriage.


    This made Andrew worried. A man like Fernando who had full power in the city was not easy to fight, especially for Viona who is just an ordinary woman. Thinking about it made Andrew stressed.??


    Viona''s small apartment made Andrew have to settle for sleeping on the sofa while Viona slept in a bed that was actually enough for two people. However, Andrew knew his place and didn''t want to make Viona hate him.


    Andrew had not been able to sleep comfortably like he was at home. His job as a policeman forced him to always be vigilant. He sat on the sofa and played with his cellphone. On the bed, Viona was fast asleep. Her beautiful face looked so tender while she was sleeping.


    "Your lashes are very pretty, Viona," Andrew said softly as he looked at the girl at a close distance.


    If people who don''t pay attention clearly, they would think Viona was wearing eyelash extensions even though her lashes are naturally long. She was naturally so beautiful.


    "Good night, Viona," Andrew said softly as he walked back to the sofa.


    ***


    Meanwhile, at his mansion, Fernando was sitting in his private room which contained many important documents, various awards he had received throughout the years, and there were several safes filled with gold, diamonds, and dollar bills along with other important documents.


    He still couldn''t sleep since this afternoon when he met Viona. His mind couldn''t be used to think anymore. Fernando, who had never been rejected by any woman, felt hurt when his offer was rejected flatly by Viona.


    There were many important people in the city who wanted to marry their daughter to Fernando but he always refuses on the grounds that he still wanted to expand his business.


    "No one can refuse me, Viona. I will make sure you are in my bed as soon as possible," Fernando muttered with a faint smile and then went out of his study to his bedroom. It was almost two in the morning.


    ***


    When the morning sun came, the light slowly entered through the curtains in Viona''s room and woke up Andrew, who was still sleeping soundly. Viona had finished taking a shower and making breakfast. She made pancakes and a few slices of strawberries and two glasses of fresh milk.


    "Hey, Sir, the sun is already so high. You don''t go to work, do you?" said Viona, patting Andrew''s back.


    "What time is it?" asked Andrew lazily.


    "Almost 8 am," Viona replied briefly.


    "What? I''m late Vio!!!!" Andrew panicked and immediately rose from the sofa. He grabbed his jacket and gun that were on the table.


    While he was in a hurry to get ready, he was shocked to see Viona laughing so hard. The man furrowed his brows.


    "Sorry, I was pulling your leg. It''s still 6.15 am, Andrew hehehe," said Viona, holding her stomach which was hurt from laughing so hard.


    "Ahhh... damn you, Viona!!! Are you happy to prank me?" Andrew complained, with his hands akimbo.


    "Sorry, hahaha.. I was just joking. You better freshen your face and have breakfast," said Viona, handing him a face towel and a toothbrush for Andrew to use.


    "Thanks," answered Andrew sincerely when he received the items.


    Viona nodded slowly then walked to the kitchen for breakfast. While waiting for Andrew, viona opened her laptop to check her daily schedule for the day. Shortly thereafter, Andrew came out and sat in front of Viona and began to enjoy breakfast. He occasionally stole glances when Viona was busy in front of her laptop screen.


    "Can I hitch a ride?" asked Viona as she put the last slice of pancake into her mouth.


    "Sure!!! Come on!" said Andrew, wearing his jacket.


    Viona immediately rushed to follow Andrew, who had come out first from her apartment. She quickly locked the door and then went down to the yard where Andrew''s car was parked.


    "Careful! It''s slippery," Andrew shouted at Viona who was running towards him.


    "I''m fine. Come on!!" Viona replied with a smile.


    They then got into the car and immediately headed for the city center where the two of them worked. The police station where Andrew worked was not far from the hospital, so it was easy for Andrew to drop her off at her workplace.


    As soon as Andrew''s car stopped in front of the hospital lobby, Viona immediately got off and entered the hospital. She walked hurriedly to her dressing room because he didn''t want to be late.


    Actually, Viona''s working hours were still thirty minutes away, but she wanted to talk to the doctor she would take over from to confirm the patient''s condition in more detail.


    Several nurses and doctors who passed Viona were shocked to see the wound on Viona''s forehead. Even though she had tried to disguise it by deliberately cutting her bangs, still, the wound could be seen by the other staff.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small cut. Calm down after all. It''s been treated," Viona answered when several doctors asked about her wound.


    "If you are unwell, you should take a day off from work. Don''t force yourself," said a female doctor to Viona.


    "My wound is okay, everything is fine," Viona replied to convince the doctor again.


    Because Viona insisted on showing people that the wound was nothing, they finally believed her. The doctors returned to their respective duties and so did she.


    As usual, Viona would make regular visits every morning to the patients, accompanied by two nurses. She had fifteen patients that day.


    ***


    STAR DISCOTHEQUE


    In Jessica''s luxurious room, a man with six-pack was still sleeping naked. Jessica enjoyed seeing the beautiful body. She coquettishly continued to grope Frank''s stomach while the man was sleeping.


    "Don''t wake me up again, Jessica. Last night, we''ve had six rounds already. Are you still not satisfied, ha?" Frank asked, holding Jessica''s hand who was playing with his shaft.


    "Finally, you''re awake. I am always addicted to you. Whenever you need me, I will be happy to serve you," Jessica replied with a seductive tone.


    Hearing Jesicca''s words made Frank open his eyes and immediately pulled Jesicca''s plump body closer to his. He quickly claimed the girl''s luscious lips. His hands were groping her all over.


    They made love again. The sound of moans and whimper from pleasure could be heard from the room. Frank forgot his obligation to work at the hospital as he was plowing her repeatedly.


    At the Hospital, Viona was busy making a new report on the case she was currently handling. Because she was focused on her work, Viona did not notice a man entered her office and locked the door.


    "Long time no see, Doctor," whispered the man right in Viona''s ear.


    "You....!" Viona shouted in surprise when she saw the man in front of her.

 Chapter 43 - Darrens Arrival

    Hearing a man''s voice made Viona startled and immediately threw the pen she was holding. She was even more shocked when she saw the owner of the voice. A disgusting man hiding behind a mask that deceived many people who had given him their trust.


    "Why are you shocked like that, Doctor?" Asked Darren with his sly eyes, intimidating Viona who immediately rose from her chair.


    "What do you want? Why are you here?" asked Viona in a raised voice.


    "I want to meet the one who ruined my political career and my love life," Darren replied dryly.


    "You''re wrong. I never offended or hurt you, so you better get out of my office right now!" Viona shouted at the man.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Darren laugh even more. He then sat on Viona''s chair and read the files in front of her. It was a paper about the medical world that he could not possibly understand.


    Darren blamed Viona for the loss of his reputation in London and even claimed that Viona caused his relationship with doctor Rachel ended.


    "Your relationship with Doctor Rachel has nothing to do with me. Then, why do you blame me? You better find a mirror and check yourself there," Viona scolded him irritably after hearing Darren''s words blaming her and asked her to take responsibility. Tch.


    "You have to help clean my name again, Doctor Angel. Don''t make my coming to Canada in vain!!" said Darren threateningly.


    "What the ***! I do not understand what you mean!" Viona shouted irritably. She could not stand being in the same room with that disgusting man. She couldn''t get rid of the image when Darren was having sex with Doctor Rachel in the hospital.


    "You have to help me fight doctor Rachel who has defamed me. She made me step down from my current position. You only need to speak to the press that everything she said is a lie, so that my name can be clean and I can re-occupy my position," said Darren without guilt.


    Viona looked shocked when she heard the man in front of her. She quickly walked towards the door and unlocked it. When the door was opened wide, she drove the man out of the room.


    At first Darren didn''t want to leave, but after Viona threatened to take this unpleasant case to the police, finally he left.


    After the man was gone, Viona chose to go to the break room to calm herself down. Meeting this man made her feel annoyed and disgusted at the same time. She suddenly remembered Darren''s words about Rachel.


    She called Jenni who was in England to ask what really happened that the parliament member could come to Canada to chase her.


    What she heard from Jenni really made her surprised. She repeatedly pressed her mouth when she heard Jenni talking on the other end of the phone.


    Viona couldn''t believe Rachel would be speaking in the video and uploaded it. The famously arrogant Rachel uploaded a confession video like that on social media, causing the whole city to stir by mentioning the name Darren who was adored as a person, a good member of parliament, and clean.


    Moreover, he was rumored to be marrying a lady from a noble family in England. Suddenly, Darren''s reputation took a dive and even his marriage was canceled.


    "Why are you being this stupid, Rachel?" Viona muttered to herself after she finished watching the video Jenni sent her. Suddenly, her legs became weak and she was force to sit on the floor. She could no longer walk to the chair even though it was not far away.


    "You shouldn''t easily believe the sweet mouth of such a bastard," Viona shook her head irritably, feeling the same hurt to that arrogant man.


    Even though Rachel acted reckless and arrogant but she had a soft side that she never showed to others. At that time, Viona saw with her own eyes, Rachel was helping a cat hit by a car. She could clearly see that Doctor Rachel had tears in her eyes.


    According to Viona, people who could care about animals must also have genuine kindness to fellow humans and that made her have a good impression on the doctor.


    "What are you doing on the floor, Doctor?" asked one nurse who was shocked when she saw Viona sitting on the floor, looking down.


    "Are you okay, Doctor?" her colleague asked Viona.


    "Let''s get on the chair, Doc. Don''t be like this. ''


    The nurses were helping her up and sit on a chair. One of them then gave Viona drinking water. Some senior doctors who came finally ordered Viona to go home because they didn''t want to take the risk if Viona was still working.


    They knew that she was still feeling unwell. She repeatedly explained that she was fine but her colleagues insisted that she better go home. Finally, Viona relented and followed their advice.


    Viona took a taxi to return to her new residence because she didn''t want to bother Andrew. When she arrived around his new residence, Viona chose to get out of the taxi and walk towards the garden which looked beautiful because of the fallen maple leaves. She chose to sit on a long chair near a small pond.


    She stared deep into the calm pond. Viona hated such calmness because behind it there were many mysteries.


    The cold autumn breeze did not make her move from her seat. She still enjoyed being alone in that chair without any disturbance. It was her old habit that never disappeared.


    Without Viona''s knowledge, Fernando had moved faster, as soon as he got the news from his subordinates that Viona came home because she was unwell, Fernando left his meeting in the office and came to see her at home.


    When Fernando''s car was about to enter the Viona apartment complex, he saw his brother''s car was moving slowly right in front of him. It made Fernando have to slow down.


    "What are you doing here, Frank?" Fernando murmured softly when he saw his brother''s car now completely stopped.


    Not long after, Frank came out with Jessica who looked tired, they entered a luxury apartment in the complex. Frank even had to carry Jessica in bridal Style into the building. Fernando just smiled faintly at the sight.


    "You haven''t changed, Frank," Fernando muttered as he closed the windshield and left his younger brother. He focused on his original purpose, which was looking for Viona.


    In the garden, Viona was still staring at the pond with a very chaotic feeling. Suddenly she was shocked by the sound of her cellphone.


    Viona received a message from Jenni in England and when she finished reading the message, she immediately ran to her apartment in a hurry and her eyes were in tears.


    "Stupid girl!! What had got into your head, Rachel?" said Viona over and over.

 Chapter 44 - What Happened To Rachel?

    Viona ran while tightly holding her cellphone. Her legs felt weak, but she still tried her best to get to her apartment. The autumn wind was colder until it pierced her bones. However, it didn''t stop her steps to keep running towards her house.


    After she arrived at her place, Viona immediately turned on her laptop to do a video call with Jenni. Her cellphone was almost dead because it ran out of battery.


    After catching her breath, Viona started a video call with Jenni in England. With tears in her eyes, Viona saw clearly how her fellow doctors in England were seen paying their final respects to Doctor Rachel.


    They were seen holding back their sadness when shaking hands with Rachel''s parents, as well as Jenni, who was present at the funeral home to represent Viona.


    "Why did you do it, Rachel?" Viona was in tears as she buried her face in her hands. Even though her relationship with Rachel was not good at the hospital but she knew that Rachel was actually a good woman.


    "Viona, are you still there??!!!" Jenni was seen waving her hand on the screen, calling Viona.


    "Yes, Jen. I''m still here," Viona replied, staring at her laptop screen again.


    "I don''t know if this means something to you, or not. Earlier when I was in the toilet I overheard a conversation between Doctor Rachel''s sister talking to her mother. They said that Doctor Rachel was 3 months pregnant," said Jenni with a very serious face.


    "Pregnant??? Doctor Rachel was pregnant?!! Are you serious Jenni?" Viona screamed in surprise. She clutched her laptop in distraught.


    "That''s what I heard. Maybe for more details, you can ask other doctors," Jenni replied in a choppy voice because the video quality was getting worse.


    "Viona, can you hear my voice?" Jenni''s voice sounded increasingly unclear and finally, the video call connection was completely cut off.


    Viona just stared straight at her blank laptop with a distraught gaze. She was still shocked at Jenni''s words. As a woman, she felt hurt when she saw the video of Rachel''s confession this morning. The video shocked Britain. And now coupled with the fact that Rachel committed suicide while being 3 months pregnant.


    "You''re stupid Rachel... You''ve made a mistake by having an affair with that bastard. But, why do you have to kill your child too? You''re too weak Rachel," cried Viona.


    Viona''s tears flowed down her face lamenting the death of one of her colleagues in her old hospital in England. She hated it when someone threw away their life or killed her own child.


    Every time she remembers that Viona would be sad. She would be reminded of how she was also unwanted by her biological parents. If not for Maria, maybe she would be dead now too.


    Tired of crying, Viona finally fell asleep without changing clothes and turned on the light of her apartment. She slept in a completely dark room.


    Outside, Fernando is still circling around looking for Viona''s new apartment. He almost found her apartment if he didn''t lose the signal. Fernando tracked Viona''s whereabouts through her cellphone signal.


    However, when he was about to find her, the signal suddenly disappeared. Eventually, it made Fernando lose track.


    "I can''t possibly check every door in this building," Fernando said irritably, staring at the two apartment buildings that he thought were Viona''s residence.


    Exasperated, Fernando finally came home empty-handed. He had to be more patient with her. Fernando drove fast because he just remembered there was an important thing he had forgotten.


    "Sooner or later you will come to me, Viona. I have your stuff!!" murmured Fernando, staring at a pile of files beside him.


    After Fernando left, Frank''s blue sports car appeared. It parked right where Fernando''s car had parked earlier. Frank got out of his car, tidying up his clothes first, and then walked into Viona''s apartment. He brought a bag filled with food which he would enjoy with her for their dinner.


    KNOCK


    KNOCK


    "Viona, are you in there??"


    "Hey, are you''re home? It''s me... Frank."


    The sound of knocking on the door and Frank''s voice finally made Viona wake up. Her eyes were still closed. As she was trying to adapt to the dark conditions of her place, slowly Viona walked to the wall and turned on the light. Then, she walked towards the door to open the door for Frank.


    KNOCK


    KNOCK


    "Viona, it''s Frank. Open the door," Frank said repeatedly.


    The door was opened from the inside.


    "Ye, Frank. Be patient" Viona replied, smoothing her messy hair.


    "Viona!!! Why happened to your eyes? You''ve been crying!! Why? Did someone hurt you? Viona, answer me!!!" shouted Frank suddenly when he realized Viona''s face was swollen with red eyes.


    Viona slowly approached him and let him into the apartment. She tidied up the open laptop on the table and sat with her head down.


    Frank smiled wryly seeing Viona looking dejected. He then closed the door and followed her to the sofa where Viona sat. Seeing Viona''s messy condition, Frank finally prepared the food he brought himself. He took several plates and glasses from the cabinet and placed them on the table to be filled with food.


    "Come on, eat. I know you haven''t had dinner yet, right?" Frank said softly, stroking Viona''s messy hair.


    Viona lifted her face and then looked at Frank with sad eyes. Her eyes were in tears again. Realizing that Viona''s condition was not good, Frank immediately changed his seat and then hugged Viona tightly. He pulled Viona''s head to rest on his broad chest to provide a place to cry for her.


    Frank stroked Viona''s hair lightly while patting the shoulder of the girl who was still crying on his chest, he let her spill all her tears in on his chest. After nearly twenty minutes, Viona finally lifted her head from Frank''s chest while wiping the tears that still ran down her face.


    "Are you okay, now?" Frank asked softly, touching Viona''s cheek.


    "Thank you. Sorry, your clothes are dirty because of me, Frank" Viona answered haltingly.


    Seeing that Viona still couldn''t speak properly, Frank took a glass of water to give to the girl to make her calmer. Viona drank the water Frank gave her. She took a long breath.


    "I''ll take a shower first, Frank," said Viona, standing up.


    "OK, later after that you just tell me what happened to you," Frank asked while enjoying the french fries he had brought.


    "Mmm" Viona replied as she walked to the cupboard to get some clothes to bring to the bathroom.


    Viona walked to the bathroom and locked it from the inside and began to take a shower. In the living room, Frank was still sitting enjoying the food in front of him while playing with his cellphone.


    Soon after, Viona had finished taking a shower and changed into her pajamas. Her wet hair was tied with a small towel over her head and left a trickle of water flowing around Viona''s temples. Seeing her, Frank gulped. His desire rose.


    Viona sat beside Frank without any suspicion. She enjoyed a glass of warm milk that Frank had prepared. Her sweet smile etched on her face as she enjoyed the pizza in front of her.


    Meanwhile, Frank was staring at Viona with a hungry look. He started panting and his desire aroused as he smelled her scent so close like this.

 Chapter 45 - I Love You, Frank

    Viona walked to the bathroom and locked it from the inside and began to take a shower. In the living room, Frank was still sitting enjoying the food in front of him while playing with his cellphone.


    Soon after, Viona had finished taking a shower and changed into her pajamas. Her wet hair was tied with a small towel over her head and left a trickle of water flowing around Viona''s temples. Seeing her, Frank gulped. His desire rose.


    Viona sat beside Frank without any suspicion. She enjoyed a glass of warm milk that Frank had prepared. Her sweet smile etched on her face as she enjoyed the pizza in front of her.


    Meanwhile, Frank was staring at Viona with a hungry look. He started panting and his desire aroused as he smelled her scent so close like this.


    Seeing Viona who had just finished taking a shower made Frank''s desire aroused. Even though he had just spent the night with Jessica but being beside Viona made him unable to concentrate. Moreover, her scent being so close to him, made his blood stirred.


    "Viona, can I... can I use your bathroom?" Frank asked suddenly.


    "Well..."


    Viona hasn''t finished her words, Frank had dashed to the bathroom, making her laugh. Frank''s presence made her forget her sadness about Rachel''s death. She chose to slit her wrist in her bedroom.


    Viona ate the food that Frank brought. "I haven''t eaten anything all day."


    Viona loved pizza even though as a doctor she knew better that it was not the healthiest food to eat.


    "Frank are you okay in there??" shouted Viona from the sofa. "Frank !!!"


    She asked again. She was worried that something would happen to Frank in the bathroom. He had been there for too long. Because there was still no answer, Viona finally walked towards the bathroom and prepared to knock on the bathroom door again.


    "No, Viona, don''t come here. I am fine," Frank shouted in panic when he heard Viona''s footsteps approaching.


    "Okay. I will wait on the sofa, okay? "Viona replied as she walked away to the sofa again.


    Hearing Viona''s footsteps leaving, Frank became relieved. He was doing pleasuring himself in the bathroom by fantasizing about Viona who just had a shower earlier. After he finally got his release, Frank cleaned himself using water and soap in the bathroom. He prepared to come out after he regulated his panting breath.


    "You were in the bathroom for a long time. I thought you fainted, or something," Viona said when she saw Frank walking towards her.


    "My stomach hurts, so I was in the bathroom for a long time," Frank lied through his teeth. He couldn''t possibly tell Viona the truth.


    "You...! Well, let''s eat this pizza. It''s getting cold," Viona grumbled as she handed a plate of pizza to Frank.


    Frank immediately ate two slices of pizza at once and made Viona laugh.


    "This is your drink," said Viona, handing Frank a glass of water.


    "Mmm..." Frank said as he continued chewing on his food.


    Viona felt so much better and forgot about her problems after she spent time with Frank. She felt this young professor had helped her forget her sadness for a moment.


    "If you are tired, you can sleep," Frank said with a smile, he couldn''t bear to see Viona''s red eyes.


    "How about you?" asked Viona feeling guilty for yawning so much after dinner.


    "I''m going home. I can''t possibly sleep here with you, especially since you only have one bed," Frank replied sweetly.


    "Yes, you''re right, there''s no way you can sleep on my sofa too. You can see that the sofa is small, it''s definitely not comfortable for you to sleep there," said Viona flatly.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Frank disappointed. He actually hoped she would offer him to stay, but sh didn''t. The man took his jacket from the sofa then prepared to go home. Viona walked him to the door.


    "Drive safely, Sir," said Viona with a big smile.


    "I told you not to call ''Sir'' unless we are in the hospital," Frank said in an annoyed tone.


    "Hohoho... sorry sorry. I was just joking. Okay, be careful on the way. Drive safe!" said Viona, repeating her previous words.


    Frank bobbed his head slowly then went to the elevator to get down to the first floor. After the man disappeared behind the elevator door, Viona immediately locked her door quickly.


    She cleared up the leftovers on the table to take to the kitchen, because she was quite tired, finally Viona chose to sleep and turned off the light in her room, leaving only one dim nightlight beside her bed.


    Next to his car, Frank stared at the window of Viona''s room on the eighth floor. He was very upset because Viona could not read his feelings.


    Because the night air was getting cold, Frank finally got into his car and left Viona''s apartment. He chose to go back to the apartment he bought for Jessica, which was not so far from Viona''s new apartment.


    Frank went into her room and could see Jessica was asleep. Because earlier he couldn''t vent his desire to Viona, Frank woke Jessica up slowly.


    "Hey baby, are you asleep?" Frank asked softly as he kissed Jessica''s luscious lips.


    "You''re home... I haven''t slept yet. I was waiting for you to come home," Jessica replied excitedly.


    "Good girl. You are my new girl, now serve me," Frank whispered with a panting breath.


    Frank quickly pressed on Jessica''s plump body. He was already overwhelmed by lust. The man tore Jessica''s nightgown to see his favorite twin peaks before him.


    Frank immediately buried his head between the beautiful orbs and marked his ownership around them. Jessica moaned and whimpered in pleasure as Frank softly bit her nipples alternately.


    She grabbed Frank''s hair and moan, asking to be filled up. Frank smiled faintly as he entered her core with two fingers.


    "Ahhh.. Frank... I can''t take it anymore. I-I.. want you," whispered Jessica in a halting voice after she reached her first climax.


    "I want you...! I want you," Jessica said over and over while Frank was playing with her core. The man then took his fingers out and shoved them to her mouth.


    "Clean it!!" he said to her in his husky voice.


    Jessica immediately cleaned Frank''s fingers. She licked them happily and was enjoying herself. Frank just smiled with satisfaction. He pushed her body to the bed and took off his clothes. Not long after he already pounced on the girl and entered her passionately.


    He was imagining that it was Viona that he was fucking. He pumped rapidly while his hands kneaded Jessica''s breasts passionately.


    "Ahh.... ahh.. I love you, Viona ..." Frank muttered with a panting breath as he reached the peak.


    "I love you too, Frank...." Jessica replied quickly. She was on cloud nine and not realize that the man who pounding her was calling another woman''s name when he got his orgasm.


    Once he got his release, Frank immediately lay down on the bed, ignoring Jessica. The man needed extra energy to have sex with Jessica this time because he used his mind to imagine Viona at the same time, he remembered the details of Viona''s body.


    Seeing Frank lying on the bed, panting, Jessica slowly approached him. She covered his body with the duvet and whispered, "I love you, Frank."


    She watched as the man she loved slowly drifted to sleep. Once she made sure Frank was asleep, Jessica turned off the lights and slept too. Ahh.. they had had sex multiple times today. She felt elated because Frank seemed to really want her.

 Chapter 46 - Vionas Foster Siblings

    Fernando woke up on his desk with files scattered all over him. The man lazily walked toward the bathroom to get ready for the office. When he arrived by the bathroom door, he stopped when he remembered the files he had managed to collect from the previous night.


    "See you soon, Viona" Fernando said softly as he entered the large bathroom.


    After he returned from searching where Vional lived, Fernando remembered that the private detective he had hired to find out about Viona''s siblings from the orphanage was waiting for him at home.


    He promised the man 500 thousand dollars to locate Viona''s family members. Fernando did not know Viona''s biological parents, so he finally looked for her foster siblings, who lived with her in the orphanage.


    KNOCK


    KNOCK


    "Young master, there are some people in the living room, waiting for you, sir."


    The voice of his butler rang from behind the door, telling Fernando that he had guests.


    Fernando came out dressed neatly in a suit as usual as he was leaving for office.


    "Morning, Sir" Jordan, his trusted butler, said respectfully.


    "Are you sure about those on the list?" asked Fernando instead of answering his butler.


    "Yes, Sir, I have confirmed it repeatedly," Jordan replied obediently.


    Fernando smiled thinly then walked to the stairs to go down to meet his special guest. He stood on the stairs and looked into his living room. There were around ten girls who were the same age as Viona.


    "Thank you for coming to my house," said Fernando when he arrived in the living room.


    "Mr. Fernando Willan!!" shouted his guests almost at the same time, they could not believe that they were in the house of this famous CEO.


    "Come with me to the dining room. I know you guys definitely haven''t had breakfast," said Fernando, inviting his guests to eat together.


    Fernando walked to the massive dining room which was usually used when there was an important banquet. It had a long dining table with rows of luxurious chairs that could accommodate forty people at once.


    His guests were whispering with each other. They were in awe when they saw the interior of the dining room. Their reactions made Fernando smile faintly.


    Fernando hosted them for breakfast by lifting his coffee mug. Once the homeowner asked them to start eating, the girls excitedly enjoyed the sumptuous breakfast.


    "Please, introduce yourselves" said Fernando suddenly.


    "I am Liona"


    "My name is Bella"


    "I am Ivy"


    "I am Sake"


    "My name is Paula"


    "Amber"


    "Elsa"


    "My name is Claudia"


    "I''m Laura"


    "I am Vivian"


    "It''s an honor to meet you, Mr. Willan," said all the girls simultaneously.


    "Do you know why I gather you all in my house?" asked Fernando, wiping the remaining food on his lips with a napkin.


    "No, Sir," all the girls replied in unison.


    "I want you all to work for my company," Fernando said loudly. "My office needs a lot of female employees. We are hiring many staff in our call center. You know my company is growing rapidly."


    The man took a brown envelope that he brought last night to give to his guests.


    "Give this envelope to them, one each," said Fernando to Jordan the butler who had been standing next to him.


    The butler nodded and then swiftly distributed the documents to all the girls. After they received, some of the girls whispered to each other. They had seen the amount of money offered on the contract.


    Their eyes looked gleaming with happiness. Fernando smiled a little because he had managed to trick them. They had become his prey.


    "Sir, is there a vacancy to be your personal secretary?" Asked a girl with big breasts named Amber to Fernando.


    "Anyone of you go to college?" Fernando asked back to all the girls who looked happy.


    "No, Sir. We only went to high school," all of them answered in unison, including Amber, who looked disappointed.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to be ashamed about your background. The most important thing is that you want to work hard. It''s enough. Unfortunately, I already have a personal secretary, but who knows, I might need a new female secretary," Fernando said with a thin smile.


    "So now your secretary is...?"


    "Yes my secretary is a man," said Fernando, interrupting Amber''s words.


    He smiled thinly at the girl with a meaningful look. When she heard Fernando''s words, Amber smiled with satisfaction.


    She playfully played with her hair and winked at the man. Fernando responded with a nod.


    "You can now go home. Please come to the office tomorrow with the offer and pay attention on your outfit," said Fernando, staring at the clothes the girls were wearing. He shook his head. Those girls seemed to have a wrong idea. They cam here wearing sexy outfits. Some were clearly showing their cleavage, and a few didn''t even wear a bra.


    "Then, we will go now. Thank you, once again for the opportunity, Sir." The girls were all smiles when they left his mansion.


    Fernando only stared at their departure from behind the window.


    "Looks like you are the best among them, Viona," Fernando said softly when he saw his guests leave.


    "Yes, Sir. It seems like Miss Viona has the best and most honorable job compared to her foster siblings," said Harry, Fernando''s new secretary, Fernando, who replaced Nessie.


    "What was the background of their previous work?" Fernando asked back.


    "Nine of them are bar workers. Only one has a normal job. Her name is Elsa and she works as a staff in a kindergarten. However, she lives together with her boyfriend who is suspected of being a thug in the area," Harry replied quickly.


    "Hmm... So, it''s true. My Viona is the cleanest among them," said Fernando with a proud tone. He was indeed proud of the girl.


    "That''s right, Sir. Even though they grew up in the same orphanage as Miss Viona but they were adopted when they were eight years old almost at the same time. Miss Viona refused to be adopted even though many married couples wanted to adopt her Viona to be their child. She said she wanted to stay with Maria, the owner of the orphanage," Harry explained to Fernando.


    "All the info you get is valid, right?" Fernando asked coldly at the secretary.


    "I guarantee 100%, Sir," said Harry seriously.


    "Good," said Fernando. He then walked to his car and immediately went to the office, followed by Harry who was carrying a bag containing his laptop.

 Chapter 47 - Happy Wedding Anniversary

    Harry was ordered by Fernando to find out about Viona''s life in the past while she was at the orphanage the institution. After one week of search, Harry finally managed to get information about Viona''s life from a former staff who worked at the Light Orphanage several years ago.


    In the car, Harry told Fernando in detail all the information he had received from a former worker at the Light Orphanage. Fernando smiled slightly when he heard the story about Viona who was very sweet, she often let her younger siblings get the chances that were supposed to be hers.


    "So my Viona gave up her chance to go to college so that her siblings could study?" Fernando asked in shock when he heard Harry''s story.


    "Yes, Miss Viona gave up the scholarship for the sake of her foster sibling," replied Harry quickly.


    Fernando was surprised to hear Harry''s story. His memory drifted to the incident 6 years ago where he met Viona at the laundry place. He still remembered very well how young Viona was at that time. Other girls her age should have been studying, but she chose to work.


    Knowing Viona''s past made Fernando feel touched and proud. However, he was grateful because that created the opportunity for him to meet Viona and employed her at his house for three months.


    ***


    In another place, the girls who just came out of Fernando''s mansion all looked very happy. They were screaming with joy all the way because they were going to work at Fernando Willan''s company.


    "The master is very handsome and hot," said Ivy with a smile when she remembered Fernando.


    "Hehe you''re right, Ivy. He looks like someone who would last long in bed haha," added Bella excitedly. Her words were made the other girls laugh heartily.


    Amber didn''t look too happy when she heard their chatter. She wanted to have Fernando for herself. Since leaving the orphanage, they kept in touch for years, until they became adults.


    Some even chose to live together after they ran away from their respective adoptive parents'' houses. They preferred to work as female strippers in bars, which made more money.


    Like the case of Paula. She ran away from her adoptive parents ''house after having sex with her adoptive brother and took away five thousand dollars to buy drugs.


    She shared the drugs with her other foster siblings because they became addicted. Years later, they decided to run away from their adoptive parents'' homes.


    "I have to get you, Fernando. I''m fed up with the hard life," Amber said to herself, as she stared at her other siblings who were laughing.


    They didn''t know what the other girls were thinking, but each girl had the same intentions as Amber, They were already dazzled by Fernando''s wealth. They wanted to be the next Mrs. Willan.


    ***


    At the hospital, Viona was busy from the morning. She had to handle an accident that required her to undergo an impromptu operation with a team of doctors from other divisions assisted by Professor Frank''s team.


    "Oh my God, my feet are numb," said a young doctor who sat beside Viona in the canteen due to fatigue.


    "Yes, it''s amazing today," said another doctor, massaging the nape of his neck.


    They worked in the emergency room from 8 am to 2 pm because of the accident, which left many doctors exhausted, including Viona, a surgeon.


    "Thank you, sir," Viona said sincerely to Frank who was enjoying a cup of coffee.


    "That''s my job, Doctor Viona," Frank said with a smile.


    "Yes, we also want to thank Professor Frank for helping us in the ER," screamed a black doctor who was sitting on the chair at the very end. He started clapping his hands for Frank as a sign of respect. It was immediately followed by other doctors and nurses, including Viona.


    "That''s enough. This is all our success together," Frank said modestly, glancing at Viona who was busy with her cellphone.


    Instantly Frank''s heart fluttered when he saw Viona smiling while playing with her cellphone, he was very jealous and wanted to immediately approach Viona but he endured everything because he didn''t want to damage his good image in front of other young doctors.


    Frank just tried to smile in response to the other doctors'' praises for him, while occasionally stealing glances at Viona.


    Viona rose from her chair and got ready to leave the canteen. She had something to do today and she already asked permission to go home early. She wanted to go somewhere.


    When Viona left, none of the doctors and nurses noticed her leaving, including Frank, who was already busy talking with other doctors.


    "Thank you, Doctor Lila, for taking over my shift," said Viona sincerely to Doctor Lila.


    "It''s okay, Doctor Viona. Be careful" said Doctor Lila with a smile.


    Viona nodded slowly then changed clothes in the locker and hurried away. She wanted to meet the person she loved the most in her life.


    Today is their anniversary. She took a taxi to go to that place. Viona got out of the taxi with two bouquets of white lilies and a bag of sown roses for her to put at her father and mother''s house in the cemetery.


    Her steps stopped in front of the two graves that still had a bouquet of white lilies that still looked fresh. Viona deliberately told the cemetery staff to always replace the lily on the graves of her parents every three days.


    In front of the grave with the names George Robert Harrison and Maria Jessica Harrison written on them. Viona put the white lily bouquet slowly, she also sprinkled red rose petals on their graves.


    "Father .. Mother, I came to visit you. Happy wedding anniversary Mother and Father.. how are you doing there? I really miss you. It''s been almost seven years that you left me and be with father. Mother, you must be happy right ?? I am also happy here, Mom... *sobs* Father George, you must take care of my mother, okay? Even though you are not my biological parents, but for me... you both are my only parents," said Viona, crying.


    Today was the wedding anniversary of Doctor George Horrison and Maria Horrison. There were married 60 years ago in Montreal and that''s why Viona took the time to come today to her foster parents'' graves.


    "I will be a great doctor like father," Viona said to herself when she said goodbye to them and went home.


    Viona walked down the street to the main road from a special cemetery complex dedicated to humanitarian workers.


    "See you later father .. mother ..." said Viona with a smile every time she left the tomb complex.


    <to be continued>

 Chapter 48 - Fernando & Frank (1)

    On the way home from the cemetery, Viona saw a crowd of people on the side of the road and it made her curious.


    "What''s wrong, Sir?" asked Viona quietly to the taxi driver who drove her home.


    "It''s nothing unusual, Miss. That is the most famous bar in the area and usually at this time the pimps there will make a special auction for the perverted men who want sleep with the most beautiful woman at the bar for one night, Miss," replied the taxi driver kindly


    "Oh, "Viona muttered softly.


    "Many women sell their bodies in the bar. Aound here, the sex workers openly sell themselves. Sometimes they even deliberately look for us taxi drivers, even though we don''t have much money, if they are lacking money to buy clothes" said the taxi driver who heard Viona muttered to herself.


    Viona swallowed when she heard the taxi driver''s words. She felt sorry for the unlucky women who had to sell their bodies for money. Viona looked at the crowd through the mirror and saw several women dressed in super skimpy outfit dancing on a small stage to attract the attention of the men.


    "Hey...I think I know some of them," Viona muttered to herself when she saw several women who were looked to her. But she couldn''t remember where she saw them so finally she got rid of that thoughts from her head.


    The taxi that took her, finally left the place towards Viona''s apartment at high speed after getting out of the crowd near the bar earlier. Viona got off her taxi and chose to walk into the complex when they arrived by the gate. She enjoyed the night atmosphere on the path between the main road and her apartment complex. The lights looked neat when they fall on the ground which was covered with maple leaves.


    After she arrived at her apartment building, Viona immediately got into the elevator which would take her to the 16th floor where her unit was located. She entered and walked casually to her room. The average occupants of apartment units in her buildings were students and office workers. So it was only natural that by 7pm the apartment was still very busy. It made her comfortable, because she hated silence.


    After she placed her bag in her room, Viona washed up and got ready to sleep. She took her cellphone from the bag. It was not activated because the cellphone''s battery ran out.


    Viona put her cellphone to be charged on the table. She then turned off the light in her room, leaving only one night lamp beside her bed. Since moving to England, Viona was not used to sleeping with bright lights and had carried this habit until now, even though in the past, when she was home, Viona was very afraid of the dark.


    "Good night, mother and father," Viona said softly, kissing the frame of her parents'' photo which she placed on the nightstand.


    ***


    Since Viona went home, the hospital had become increasingly crowded because of the large number of patients who come for medical check-ups as a condition for entering work at the company, Frank, who was supposed to go home at 5 in the evening, had to stay behind until 7 pm.


    "If I didn''t need to keep up appearance, I wouldn''t want to spend my time with these people," Frank muttered to himself in annoyance.


    The junior doctors seemed even more in awe of Frank''s skills. They respected him more and more.


    "I finally finished. Gosh, I haven''t seen Doctor Viona since this afternoon," said a nurse who was sitting in the doctor''s rest room.


    "I heard she asked to be replaced by doctor Lila," said another nurse.


    "There is Doctor Lila, let''s ask her," said a male doctor.


    They then ran to doctor Lila who had just entered the room with Professor Frank. The woman was asking him questions nonstop.


    "Wait a moment. What questions do you want me to answer?" Asked doctor Lila in a friendly manner.


    "Is it true that Doctor Viona asked you to change her working hours because she is going on a date?" Asked the male doctor to her.


    "Why did you even ask that question? It''s none of your business, you know that, right? Besides, if Doctor Viona is dating, it''s okay because she is still single, right?" replied Doctor Lila with a friendly smile.


    "Wow, that means the rumor is true! Okay tomorrow we give a double surprise to Doctor Viona," said a nurse who was Viona''s assistant nurse every time she performed surgery.


    "Thank you Doctor Lila for the information," said the three people simultaneously then went to the locker to change clothes because it was already time for them to go home.


    Doctor Lila just shook her head seeing the nurses'' behavior. In the meantime, next to Doctor Lila was Professor Frank who looked very angry when he heard their conversation. His blood boiled when he finds out that Viona was dating someone.


    "How could you betray me, Viona?" Frank said to himself. He then accelerated his footsteps towards the changing room.


    When Frank was about to leave the hospital, a handsome man was seen standing beside his car playing with his cellphone.


    "What are you doing here?" Frank asked Fernando who was staring at him.


    "What do you think? Come on, don''t be a boring old man. Go with me for a drink. I will pay for the drink and the woman," said Fernando with a broad smile.


    He then walked to his car which was parked next to Frank''s car. Seeing that Frank did not enter, he finally sounded the horn repeatedly so that Frank got in immediately.


    Fernando''s way was successful because Frank then walked into his car. After Frank got into the car, he sped at high speed towards a hotel that had the best bar in town. The women there were also the best bitches who reportedly were also the mistresses of well-known businessmen that wanted to keep their affairs private.


    "Come on down!!" Fernando said excitedly as soon as his car arrived at the basement parking area which was reserved for bar visitors.


    Frank only smiled thinly seeing Fernando so excited. He watched the bar in front of him. Sky Blue Bar was a rival to his Rainbow Bar. Frank saw the interior and layout of the Blue Sky Bar without blinking as he was watching his business rival.


    "It turns out that all of the women here are of the number 1 quality," Frank muttered softly when he met the Sky Blue Bar ladies.


    "I didn''t know this is your favorite playground, Bro," Frank said quiping Fernando, who was already surrounded by several beautiful women dressed in sexy clothes.


    "Ha ha, please don''t talk too much. Come join me, choose as many women as you want. Today I''m happy," shouted Fernando while drinking his drink that was given by the woman beside him.


    "Okay, I won''t hesitate," Frank said with a sly smile. His smile made Fernando surprised because it had been a long time since he saw that smile come out of his younger brother''s face.


    "Apparently, you still have a soul, Frank," Fernando said to himself when he saw his younger brother kissing a woman with red hair who had just arrived.

 Chapter 49 - Fernando & Frank (2)

    So that night, the brothers enjoyed the night accompanied by beautiful women and expensive drinks. Together with a beautiful woman, Frank forgot about Viona, forgetting his frustration with the girl he was after.


    Fernando smiled faintly when he saw that his younger brother could not stand it because of the atmosphere.


    "Go to this room. Here is the key," said Fernando, throwing a VIP room key at Frank which he immediately accepted.


    "Thank, Bro. Come on, come on beautiful, come with me," Frank said, pulling two beautiful women who had been groping him incessantly.


    "You will satisfy me until morning," Frank whispered to the two girls in his arms.


    "With pleasure, Sir," both girls answered in unison, then greeted by laughter full of satisfaction from Frank.


    They then entered the VIP room at the hotel by taking a special elevator for bar visitors who wanted to check into the hotel.


    "Good idea to combine hotel and bar. I think I should do the same thing," Frank said to himself when he was in the elevator to his room on the 20th floor of the 5 star hotel.


    After Frank left, Fernando then got up from his seat. He walked to the cashier because he wanted to make a payment. Tonight he was not in the mood to sleep to any woman. He just wanted to drink in that place. Seeing Fernando leaving made the beautiful women sitting next to him surprised. They chased Fernando who was standing beside the exit.


    "Sir, what about us? Is our service not good enough?" Asked a woman to Fernando.


    "We want to play with you tonight," added another woman with a seductive tone.


    Seeing the women whining made Fernando smile proudly. He quickly took out several hundred dollar bills from his pocket to give to the four women in front of him.


    "I still have business tonight, we continue tomorrow night. This is my down payment for tomorrow night," said Fernando, touching the butts of a woman wearing leather stockings.


    "We are looking forward to it, Sir. See you tomorrow," replied the four comfort women almost simultaneously.


    Fernando walked out with a special escort from a bar bouncers who already knew him. The Blue Sky Bar was designed for the rich in town who didn''t want to be exposed for their wild nightlife.


    The hotel and bar management had guaranteed the confidentiality of their visitors. Even the comfort women who work there had their healths checked before they could start working there. They would be checked for various STIs and once they worked in Blue Sky Bar, they would be the top prostitutes in the city.


    Many girls wanted to work in the Rainbow Bar but it was not easy to join. Most of the women Fernando brought home to serve him were the women who worked in the Rainbow Bar.


    "I have a special gift for you Viona. See you tomorrow, my dear," said Fernando happily as he drove his car to his mansion.


    ***


    The morning air in autumn felt colder even though there was the sun that appeared in the morning sky. The piercing gusts of wind made the workers wear extra clothes so they didn''t get cold while they were outside the house when going to work.


    Likewise with Viona who could not stand the wind in autumn. She preferred the winters that were humid and slippery to autumn.


    Viona put on her jacket to cover her body from the cold air. By walking faster, Viona went towards the underground station to the hospital. It''s been three days that Andrew did not pick her up. The man had to handle many cases at the police station.


    Viona understood that. After all, she couldn''t bother Andrew forever. After she arrived at the station, the air became warm because of the heating system used by the station.


    When Viona arrived at the station, there were not many people because it was still early. She was used to getting up early, so as soon as she woke up, Viona would get ready to leave for work.


    Shortly afterward, the train arrived. Viona rushed to enter because she had someone waiting at the last station where she got off. Viona wanted to have breakfast with that person. So, today she had quite a lot of stuff in her bag.


    After nearly thirty minutes, finally, Viona got off at her destination station. She hurriedly walked towards the exit. From a distance she saw the person waiting for her near the exit wearing a leather jacket.


    "I''ll bring you, Viona. Quickly get into my car. It''s very cold outside," said Andrew when he met Viona. He grabbed the bag containing his breakfast that Viona had made.


    Viona nodded slowly, then rushed into the car, followed by Andrew from behind. When she got in the car, Viona took off the scarf that covered her neck. She felt like she was choking, wearing it. Andrew just smiled at Viona, who was struggling with her clothes.


    "Where is the cup? Here, let me pour this coffee for you," said Viona as she opened a water flask containing warm coffee for Andrew.


    "It''s okay, Vio. I must not be full before eating your sandwich," Andrew said when Viona was about to pour coffee for him.


    "Okay, sorry," Viona replied as she put her coffee flask on the dashboard of Andrew''s car.


    After he tried Viona''s salmon grilled skewers for the first time, Andrew became addicted to it. He thought Viona''s cooking was better than what his housekeeper made at home. Since his mother died when Andrew was 10 years old, his father remarried a woman already had one child.


    Since then Andrew only ate the dishes made by the housekeeper who had been working for his parents for a long time. He only tasted homemade dishes after Viona cooked for him.


    "Eat slowly, Sir. You eat like you haven''t eaten for a week," said Viona, wiping her lips with a handkerchief because she had finished eating, while Andrew was still eating his third sandwich.


    "Yes, I stayed up all night until morning. I am working on a lot of cases, Viona, so this morning I am very hungry. Maybe it''s because I used too much energy last night," Andrew replied hastily.


    "Okay, I believe that being a public servant is tough work," Viona said while tidying up her empty lunch box because Andrew had finished eating the contents.


    Today, Viona made 8 sandwiches, which she divided into two lunch boxes. The first lunch box was used up after the contents were finished by Andrew, while Viona only ate one slice. It was more than enough because usually, Viona only ate one pancake and a glass of warm chamomile tea to get her morning energy.


    "This is for your lunch," said Viona, giving a box of lunch to Andrew.


    Receiving a lunch box from Viona made Andrew''s eyes sparkle like a child who got the coveted gift. He looked so funny that Viona laughed.


    She did not know Andrew had this side of him. The man was known for being serious. Not long after that, Andrew started his car to take Viona to the hospital. She needed to work because it was 7 am.


    Viona had a habit every morning to check the progress of her patients one by one, even though it was not yet her work hours. Viona would check the file from the doctor on duty beforehand to get more accurate information.


    "Okay, thank you, Mr. Officer, for the ride. I''ll go in now. Don''t forget to finish your lunch because if you finish them, I''ll be angry with you," said Viona with a laugh after she got out of Andrew''s car.


    "Yes, Ma''am," Andrew replied while waving his hand at Viona.


    After the girl was out of his vision, Andrew drove his car to go to his office. His heart was filled with happiness to the brim because Viona made a lunch box for him.

 Chapter 50 - A Surprise At The Hospital

    When Viona changed into her work clothes in the locker room, it was still quiet because the day was still early in the morning. She then walked to her office with the file she had asked for from the nurse at the front office.


    Viona was seriously reading the files of her patients one by one. Soon, her colleagues started to arrive one by one. They had breakfast before they were about to start work led by Professor Frank. This morning, the man seemed to be in a bad mood because he repeatedly scolded the nurse who came late.


    "OK, please return to your respective duties. We will have a very busy day today," Frank said, closing his morning briefing. He didn''t even glance at Viona. He then walked away to his room, followed by two foreign doctors who were studying under him.


    "What''s wrong with Professor Frank this morning? He didn''t look like himself."


    "I don''t know. Maybe he''s fighting with his girlfriend?"


    "Is that right? I heard that he is very picky about women and rumor has it that he is still single."


    "He is rich, smart, and basically a dream husband!"


    There were whispers of the nurses when they finished talking about Professor Frank''s attitude. Viona just smiled at their words. She then walked together by doctor Rita who was new at the hospital. She was assigned to be Viona''s assistant for the next few months.


    During lunch time, suddenly there was news that the hospital was chosen for pre-employment medical check-ups for employees at the Endurance Corporation office as a procedure for admitting new employees.


    Viona, who was having lunch, didn''t know anything. She asked her assistant to replace her because doing a medical check-up didn''t need a specialist like herself. She was enjoying her lunch together with other doctors while discussing matters related to patients and other important cases that only doctors could understand, when suddenly a nurse came running.


    "Doctor, Professor Frank is calling you. He is in the laboratory right now," said the nurse in panting breath.


    "Okay, you better sit down first and calm yourself. Drink this water. I will go there," said Viona while handing a glass of water to the nurse who called her.


    Seeing the nurse seemed to be in a hurry, Viona thought that something important had happened. She walked away from her unfinished lunch to the laboratory where Professor Frank was waiting for her.


    Without any suspicion, Viona walked into the laboratory where Fernando was waiting for her because she wanted to surprise Viona.


    "Excuse me," Viona said as she opened the laboratory door and walked in. Her steps stopped when she saw Fernando was sitting in a chair with several people and professor Frank.


    "Have a seat, Doctor," said Professor Frank coldly.


    Viona sat in a chair that had been prepared beforehand in front of Fernando. The man was smiling at her, while professor Frank had been staring at her since he came to the room.


    "Today, our hospital is very busy with medical check-up procedure for our VIP client. Why didn''t you take part in the process?" asked Professor Frank flatly.


    "I think you already have many doctors to do it and..."


    SLAM


    Professor Frank hit the table with his fist. It startled Viona that she could not finish her words.


    "So do you look down on doing medical check-ups??" snapped professor Frank in a rising voice.


    "No, Professor. I am sorry. I was wrong." Viona replied calmly, even though she was very surprised to see Frank angry like that.


    "Go to the examination room for female patients, do your job there!"said Professor Frank while standing up, followed by Fernando and several other people who were Fernando''s employees.


    Viona could only be silent, then got up from her chair and walked out to the room that Professor Frank had mentioned before. When she was about to enter, she felt a strange feeling inside of her.


    "Maybe I have a bad feeling because Professor Frank was shouting at me earlier," muttered Viona trying to kill the strange feeling.


    She held the doorknob and entered the examination room. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the people she was going to examine.


    "You can sit over there while I check one by one," Viona said to her patients.


    "Okay, doctor ..."


    THUD.


    One of the prospective employees of the Endurance Corporation dropped the book she was holding when she saw the figure of a doctor in front of her.


    "Viona?" the girl named Lidya muttered. She was shocked to see Viona wearing a doctor attire.


    "Viona!! You are Viona, right?" Amber snapped, getting up from her chair.


    "Amber, Lidya, Ivy ... you are all here?"says Viona in stutter, mentioning several names of her foster sisters.


    Viona was surprised to see the girls were all wearing sexy clothes. She wondered what kind of life they were living up to this moment. There was a sense of guilt and sadness in her seeing the condition of her younger siblings now.


    "Oh, so now you are already successful, Viona," exclaimed Amber. She was staring at Viona from head to toe.


    "Vio has become a doctor ..." Bella muttered in envy. She actually wanted to be a doctor when she was younger. "Wow.. our sister is a doctor now."


    "Bella!!! don''t call her your sister, she is not. No sister will sell their own siblings!!" shrieked Amber in a high voice.


    "Sell my siblings? What do you mean amber? "asked Viona sadly.


    "Don''t feign innocence, Viona!! I know you and Maria sold us to our adoptive parents so that you can get a lot of money!!" Amber replied coldly.


    Viona suddenly felt choked when she heard Amber''s words. The girl was accusing Viona of selling her foster siblings in the orphanage to their adoptive parents?


    "Mind your words, Amber. Maria''s is our mother figure!! How dare you smear her name like this!" Viona scolded Amber in anger.


    "What? You told me I have to mind my words about her? Do you think I should be paying any respects to an old woman who sold her foster children to other people?!!! Dream on!" Amber shouted, causing people to come to the examination room.

 Chapter 51 - The Accusation

    Hearing Amber''s words made Viona''s tears flow profusely. She couldn''t believe that the sister she once shared the same roof with had smeared Maria''s name after Maria had taken care of them and saved their lives from childhood. Several nurses appeared and tried to calm Viona who was very shocked.


    "If you think I will adore that old woman, then you are wrong, Viona!! "said Amber while tidying up her thick layer of makeup.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard she is dead, right? She deserved to get cancer and die-"


    SLAP!


    Viona raised her hand and slapped Amber''s cheeks so that she couldn''t finish her words of insults. She couldn''t let her beloved mother be insulted like this by Amber.


    Viona''s co-workers seemed shocked to see Viona''s actions, including Professor Frank and Fernando, who had seen their commotion from the first time Amber shouted at Viona.


    "You .. watch your words, Amber!! If Maria didn''t save you, who knows what happened to you at that time. I clearly saw how Maria saved you from the roadside in the snow when you were 3 years old. How could you badmouth our foster mother!! Are you out of your mind?!!!" Viona snapped. All her life, Viona had never been this angry with anyone.


    "I thought your ugly character will change when you become an adult but I was wrong!!!" Viona added with a look full of anger leading to Amber, who was still surprised to get a slap from Viona.


    Amber, who had been a rebel since she was a child, seemed a little afraid to see Viona angry. When she was still at the orphanage, Viona was never angry at all. She always gave in to all of her younger siblings. Amber couldn''t hide her surprise to see Viona angry.


    "I don''t know how you could have the heart to insult Maria. She was an angel who had saved your life and gave you shelter for nearly eight years!" said Viona while walking towards Amber who was standing near the wall, without realizing she had walked back and leaned on the wall.


    "Do you think mother will be happy to see you like now? What happened to you?" asked Viona in a trembling voice.


    Amber looked away from Viona. She could not stand to face Viona


    directly. She quickly grabbed her bag that was on the chair and ran away from the room after pushing Viona back. Seeing Amber leaving, the other nine girls followed Amber''s actions.


    "Bella, please wait. I want to talk for a moment. Can you please stay?" Said Viona, pulling Bella''s hand, who looked like she was also leaving.


    Bella, whose hand was held by Viona, seemed to be trying to get away from Viona. She roughly tapped Viona''s hand until she managed to get away from her.


    "Come on Viona. You don''t have to keep pretending to be nice. We know that what Amber said is a fact. I''m disappointed in you," Bella said as she ran away from Viona.


    Viona, who was still confused because she could meet ten of her foster siblings, didn''t understand what Bella was talking about. She could only stare at Bella''s departure, who had gone away.


    "Do you know them, Doctor?" Asked Nurse Tina who was standing beside Viona.


    "They are my sisters," Viona answered honestly.


    "Are you serious? But they are only bar girls," said Nurse Tina. "They work in one of the bars in the edge of the town."


    "Bar girls? Are you serious??" asked Viona in a raised voice.


    Nurse Tina then pulled Viona out of the room to a garden outside the hospital past Professor Frank, who was still glaring at Viona.


    Viona was very shocked when she heard Nurse Tina''s words. Her tears dripped down when she heard details about who they girls were.


    When she heard Amber insult her, Viona''s heart was not as painful as this, knowing her siblings had become prostitutes. It really pained her heart.


    "Mother must be very... *sobs* .. I''m sorry Mom.. I can''t take care of my younger siblings," Viona cried over and over.


    Seeing Viona crying made Nurse Tina take pity. She never knew that a perfect doctor like Viona grew up in an orphanage. If it weren''t for Viona who told her, then Nurse Tina wouldn''t believe it.


    "Everything that happens to them is their own decision, Doctor. You can''t blame yourself like this," said Nurse Tina trying to calm Viona, who kept saying apologizing to Maria.


    "I thought they will be happy living with their adoptive parents. I think they will be successful people. But seeing their condition made me almost faint," Viona sobbed haltingly.


    Unknown to Viona, professor Frank and several other medical staff heard all their conversations. Some doctors didn''t seem to believe that this great doctor came from an orphanage. Because they saw Viona''s great abilities, they all thought Viona was the daughter of a wealthy family.


    A nurse ran towards Viona and Nurse Tina. After she arrived at the place where Viona sat, she whispered something that made Viona immediately get up from her seat and ran towards the side door of the hospital. Seeing Viona leaving made Professor Frank curious. He decided to follow Viona''s steps.


    Viona stopped her steps when she saw a woman sitting waiting for her near a tree.


    "Laura!!" shouted Viona when she recognized the person who asked her to come.


    The girl named Laura got up from her seat and walked over to Viona. Viona quickly hugged her foster sister. She really missed her foster sister. Laura returned Viona''s hug.


    "Viona, what happened?" asked Laura after releasing Viona''s hug.


    "Why are you asking me? I''m the one who should ask you, Laura," Viona replied in confusion.


    Laura was silent, hearing Viona''s words. She looked down and took a deep breath.


    "Is it true that Amber said that after Maria died, you sold the orphanage for your own gain?" Laura asked with a sharp look.


    "Whaaaaat??" shrieked Viona in shock.

 Chapter 52 - Vionas Sadness

    Viona was angry when she heard all the unreasonable accusations from Laura. She didn''t expect her siblings to accuse her of taking the orphanage money.


    "We can understand if Maria loved you more than us. But if you end up enjoying all the money from the orphanage, we think it is unfair," said Laura sarcastically.


    "I don''t know what has got into your head! After almost 10 years, our first meeting should be beautiful and fun, but you are accusing me of nonsense," Viona said with a raised tone.


    "But why did you sell your foster siblings?" said Laura.


    "Laura!!! Stop talking nonsense. Mom didn''t sell you nor anyone because she considered you all her children. She found good parents for you so that you will have a better life," Viona said through gritted teeth as she was holding back her emotions.


    Laura, who didn''t believe Viona, only smiled slightly. She rolled her eyes in response to Viona''s words.


    "It''s up to you whether you will believe me or not. What is clear is that Mother did not receive a penny from your adopted parents. She found adopted parents for you without asking for any payment. I can''t say anything else. Laura, you are my sister. Amber is also my sister. You are all my foster siblings. How could you accuse me and Mother like that?" Viona asked, holding Laura''s hand.


    Laura was a little speechless, hearing Viona''s words. Her gaze started to soften when she looked at Viona.


    "Ah, but how could you become a doctor?!! Why are you the only one to have a respectable job while we all become prostitutes? This is unfair! In the past, you are also the only child that Maria took with her everywhere, to parties and events. We could only wait at home, hoping that someday she would take us too. However, that never happened.


    When we left the orphanage and lived in our new parents ''house, where were you? You got to stay as you please. We ran away from our new parents'' house because we felt uncomfortable. But when we came back to our home, we did not find anything. We only found a restaurant that replaced the orphanage!!


    You and Maria used to say that you will stay in touch with you after we moved away to live with our adoptive parents.. but you never did. You are lying... " Laura screamed despondently.


    "We hate you!!! You took all of Maria''s love. You also made our lives miserable ... I hate you, Viona Angel. From now on, I will never call you my sister again. I hate you, Viona .. !!!" Laura shouted as she continued to cry.


    Finally, she went running, leaving Viona, who was still rooted in place.


    After Laura left, Viona fell to her knees. She didn''t care if her clothes were dirty by the soil. Both of his legs were unable to bear her body weight. In Viona''s memory, all of Laura''s words were played repeatedly. When Viona was crying, a hand touched her shoulder.


    "Come on, Doctor. Get inside," said Nurse Tina, who apparently followed her.


    "I want to be alone, please," Viona said as she stood up with the help of her assistant in the operating room.


    "If you want to be alone, don''t stay here. After all, the place is dirty. You don''t want patients to see you in this state," said Nurse Tina trying to calm Viona down.


    Viona nodded slowly, then walked along with Nurse Tina. She had removed her white coat because it was dirty. Viona finally calmed down in the doctors'' resting room. Her feelings were very hurt.


    Viona always imagined a beautiful reunion with her foster siblings. She wanted to invite them to go to Maria''s grave together. Somehow, all the beautiful images had disappeared.


    Because all the prospective employees of the Endurance Corporation went home, the medical check-up was canceled. Fernando was looking for Viona because he wanted to scold her. However, he canceled his intention because many nurses were defending the girl.


    They said the bar girls left on their own accord without being forced by anyone. The nurses even told in detail that the ten girls started the argument and provoked Doctor Viona with harsh words.


    When he heard that, Fernando quickly canceled his action. He decided to leave with the other staff. When he met Professor Frank at the end of the corridor, Fernando tapped his younger brother''s shoulder lightly with a smile, and Professor Frank smiled back.


    ***


    "Where is Doctor Viona?" asked Professor Frank when he arrived at the front desk.


    "She is in the resting room, trying to calm down" replied the nurses in unison.


    "Okay. Continue your work. I want to talk to Doctor Viona," Frank said as he walked toward the doctors'' resting room.


    Seeing Professor Frank leaving, the nurses continued their work, and the remaining two nurses sat at the front desk.


    "Doctor Viona must be feeling very ashamed for being humiliated like that," whispered the fat nurse named Brenda.


    "I can imagine. Anyone will feel horrified if they were harassed like that. But I feel great respect for Doctor Viona. She was said to graduate from medical school in just 3.5 years and started working in the hospital while writing her thesis," said an Asian nurse named Lusi.


    "Yes, I heard that she was great. It''s just that people would not have thought that she had lived and grown up in an orphanage. Doctor Viona''s aura is very different. She has something special that I can''t describe," added Nurse Lusi.


    Nurse Brenda nodded in agreement with Nurse Lusi''s words. Since Viona''s arrival at their hospital, they had become busier than usual.


    The patients felt that they were getting the best service in Global Bross hospital. Many patients specifically asked doctor Viona to treat them so that her schedule was always full almost every day.


    This made the management happy because the people''s approval of the hospital was getting better and better. Now, they thought Doctor Viona''s arrival brought luck to the hospital.

 Chapter 53 - The Willans Can Buy Law In This City

    After one hour of sleep, Viona opened her eyes and grabbed her cellphone that she placed in the pocket of her white coat which she had taken off. Viona, whose consciousness had not returned 100%, suddenly jolted awake from her bed as she read a message from an anonymous number.


    xxx:


    [How about a little surprise from me today, honey, do you like it? Tell me if you like it ...]


    Your future husband


    FGW


    "So this is your doing, Fernando," Viona muttered softly, she could read the initials of the name listed in the incoming message.


    Ding!


    A message came to Viona''s cell phone again.


    XXX:


    [Did my surprise really make you happy that you fell asleep, honey?


    Tell me your other wishes, so I can make them come true, like the one where I managed to find your younger siblings in the old home, who were working as professional sex workers and had brought them to you today.]


    Your future husband


    FGW


    "You''re crazy, Fernando ??? arrgghhhh ...." Viona screamed frantically.


    Her hands shook while holding her cell phone, reading the second incoming message from Fernando. She was eager to find the man and ask him directly as to his purpose of bringing her siblings to the hospital today.


    She was confused by her own mixed feelings, when suddenly several doctors came in to rest, which made Viona left the room to take turns with the doctors. Viona walked out of the break room to her locker to change her clothes, because her working hours had ended today.


    She wanted to go home immediately to find out where her siblings were living right now and how they got trapped in such a dark road like that. Viona remembered everything Maria had told her that she had to look after her younger siblings, a mandate that was a burden to her.


    When Viona left the hospital through the staff door, she ran into staff from other divisions, who seemed to be whispering as they passed her. They talked about the medical check-up participants, a sex worker, who was a sister of Doctor Viona from the orphanage.


    "What a cool orphanage to be able to produce that many generations of prostitutes, haha!"


    "Maybe the head of the orphanage was also a former sex worker, hence the foster children are all prostitutes."


    "If the younger siblings become prostitutes, how about the eldest sister?"


    "Well, their bodies are very sexy, so it''s only natural that they choose to be prostitutes."


    "That''s not an orphanage but an education academy for bitches... ha ha ha "


    "It seems that the eldest sister could have a good job of selling herself, too. You know how costly it is to study in medical school!! How could an orphan afford a medical school if they''re not supported by some rich uncles."


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Viona''s heart seemed like it was going to escape from her chest cavity upon hearing their words. Viona, who didn''t have asthma or any other respiratory disorders, suddenly felt pain in her chest.


    With eyes brimmed with tears, she ran with all her strength, looking for a quiet place while pressing her chest. After running for quite a distance from the hospital, she managed to arrive at a long bench near the city park.


    Viona let out all the pain in her chest, she cried until she lost her voice out of shouting too much.


    In all her life, she had never been so humiliated like this. Even Fernando''s actions to her were not as painful as she felt right now. As she was crying, suddenly a hand tapped her shoulder from behind, which startled her.


    When Viona realized who was standing behind her, her crying became even louder.


    "Do you want me to sue them, Vio?" asked the man, who had been following Viona from the hospital. It was none other than Andrew. He heard and saw how those people insulted her.


    "Don''t do it, Andrew. Then my mother will get an even worse name to them, Andrew ... I can''t let that happen," Viona replied softly.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Andrew stunned in disbelief. Although he thought that the person who was hurt the most was Viona, why did she have to mention his mother? Various questions popped into his mind when he contemplated her words.


    "They can insult me ??at will, by saying I am a whore or a bitch or whatever, I can accept that. But if they say bad things like that to my mother, I can''t accept that, Andrew!! My mother is everything to me, without her I could not exist in this world. Even though I was not her biological child, but because of her love, I can live, Andrew," Viona stuttered. She really couldn''t control her emotions when it came to Maria.


    "Even the children who were saved by Mother also said the same thing. My heart hurts, Andrew!!! I still remember clearly how Mother took them from the side of the road and made them my sisters ... but why are they now saying such bad things to Maria? She was an angel in human form, who had provided them a place to live, gave them love ... I can''t accept it, Andrew. I don''t want my mother to be insulted by them, Andrew," shouted Viona, beating Andrew''s chest.


    Andrew was silent as he heard Viona''s cries. He just realized that Viona really loved her mother. A sense of awe and sadness rose at the same time inside Andrew. He finally chose to let Viona release all her emotions.


    After crying for twenty minutes, finally, Viona''s crying sound could not be heard again. Now she was able to calm down in Andrew''s arms. Andrew could only provide his shoulder for Viona to cry, he could not say anything more as he was afraid to make Viona sad.


    "Let''s go home. It''s getting cold, Vio," whispered Andrew softly.


    "I still want to be here, Andrew. I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to meet the person who caused this chaos today," Viona replied softly.


    Andrew was curious about what Viona said. He then turned her around and faced each other.


    "What do you mean, Vio? Has anyone provoked this incident?" asked Andrew curiously.


    Viona nodded softly without saying a word. She then took out her cell phone and gave it to Andrew. After reading the message on Viona''s cell phone, it was now Andrew''s turn to get angry.


    "So this is really Fernando''s doing?!" Andrew asked repeatedly in disbelief.


    "You can read it, Andrew" Viona replied flatly.


    "That bastard! He wants to make you fall into his arms by destroying your mentality first. That''s really sneaky!!!" said Andrew, clenching his fists, trying to hold back his anger.


    "I know it''s Andrew. It''s just that I''m still wondering how and when he found my siblings. That is my big question right now, Andrew" said Viona, expressionless.


    GRAB


    Andrew quickly held Viona''s shoulder tightly, then he looked into her eyes sharply.


    "Fernando is the number one person in this city, even though he is only a businessman. The mayor of this city is under his control, so to do something like that is a very easy thing for him, Vio," said Andrew, trying to explain the situation to Viona.


    "Is that how powerful his influence is in this city, Andrew?" Viona asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, he can buy the law in this city, Vio," Andrew replied seriously.

 Chapter 54 - Psychopath Brothers

    Viona lowered her head in sadness at Andrew''s words. She wanted to run as far as possible from Fernando, but she knew that it wasn''t easy to escape from Fernando. psychopath


    "Not only Fernando is dangerous, but his younger brother too," Andrew added, suddenly.


    "His brother? What do you mean, Andrew?" Viona asked, in shock.


    "His younger brother is even crazier than him, Vio," said Andrew coldly.


    "Tell me in detail, Andrew, I want to know everything. Don''t play riddles with me!!" Viona asked with tears in her eyes.


    Andrew took a deep breath and then told her about how dangerous Franklin Justin Willan was. He was Fernando Gray Willan''s younger brother. Andrew told her that many of Franklin''s cases were closed by the police. The influence of the Willan family was so great that no law could touch his family members.


    "He.. he brutally raped his underage girlfriend?" Viona asked repeatedly.


    "Yes, the case was finally closed on the grounds that the victim had made it up because there was no solid evidence. She was even accused of defaming Franklin for accusing him without evidence," Andrew replied with a shudder.


    "But how is that possible? Isn''t there a result of the medical examination that could be evidence of the rape, Andrew?" Viona asked emotionally.


    "Willan family lawyer said that they did it on a consensual basis, Vio, so the case is closed!!" Andrew said softly.


    Viona was silent when she heard Andrew''s words. She was at a loss for words to reply to him.


    "How is it possible that the act of rape committed by a 19-year-old teenager on a 13-year-old girl is called a consensual act, Andrew? That''s insane!" Viona said, holding back her tears.


    "That''s the reality, Vio. We couldn''t do anything and the case was closed right away until finally, the police got the news that the poor girl had committed suicide due to severe depression, and her parents had chosen the same way to end their life as well," said Andrew, expressionless. He felt guilty that as a cop, he couldn''t do anything about the case.


    Viona''s tears rolled down her cheeks again as she remembered the days she had spent with Frank in the last few months. There was fear looming over her this time.


    "Remember, Vio, the real criminal is pretending to be nice to us. He approached us to look for our weaknesses, Vio," said Andrew seriously, lifting Viona''s chin to face him.


    "Andrew I''m afraid ¡­"


    Hearing Andrew''s words made Viona shudder with horror, it never crossed her mind that someone like Professor Franklin was such a cruel person. She still didn''t believe it because Frank had helped her a lot until now, especially when she tried to escape from Fernando.


    "Andrew, I''m so afraid," Viona said softly as she grabbed her friend''s arm.


    "Don''t worry, Vio. I''m right beside you," said Andrew quickly.


    Viona nodded slowly as she walked back to the apartment. Her footsteps stopped when she saw her cellphone ringing and the name of the man they had just talked about was calling her.


    Andrew gave a code for Viona to pick up the incoming call. With a little hesitation, she finally accepted the phone call from Professor Frank.


    "Hello Vio ..." Frank''s voice came out from the other end of the line.


    "Yes, Frank, it''s me, What''s wrong?" Viona answered softly


    "Where are you, Vio? Earlier when I was looking for you at the hospital you were gone. Now I''m in front of your apartment. You haven''t come home yet, where are you actually?" Frank asked her in an urgent tone.


    "I''m not sure which question I should answer first since you ask way too many," Viona said quickly.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up!!" Frank asked in a raised voice.


    Viona raised an eyebrow asking Andrew''s opinion and when she answered suddenly her cellphone turned off because it ran out of battery.


    "Thank God, this should help you this time, Vio," said Andrew with a big smile when he saw Viona''s cellphone died.


    Viona smiled wryly in response to Andrew''s words. Since the day was getting cold, Andrew invited her to go back to his apartment because he felt that Viona would not be safe if she returned to her apartment.


    Viona had no other choice but to take Andrew''s advice, they got into the police service car and went to Andrew''s apartment which was actually not far from Viona''s apartment.


    When passing a caf¨¦, Viona saw Amber sitting with a man, they looked very intimate. Due to the bad lighting and the car''s tinted window, Viona couldn''t catch the face of the man who was sitting with Amber properly.


    Shortly thereafter, they arrived at Andrew''s apartment after previously stopping at a clothing store so that Viona could shop for few clothes for her to change before sleep.


    Andrew was slicing apples when Viona finished taking a shower and he just smiled at Viona who was already wearing his shirt that looked way too big for Viona.


    "Next time I have to bring plastic bag into the bathroom so that my changing clothes don''t get wet," said Viona regretting her carelessness because the clothes she bought had fallen on the bathroom floor and it made them wet instantly.


    "Never mind, the shirt looks good on you, Vio!! No need to worry, you are wearing a new shirt that I never used because I don''t like the color," Andrew answered while giving Viona a thumbs up.


    Viona stuck out her tongue seeing Andrew praising her. She knew her friend was laughing at her stupidity. Viona then joined Andrew in the kitchen and ate a slice of apple that Andrew had put on the plate.


    It quickly made Andrew angry because his masterpiece of arranging fruit on a plate had been destroyed by Viona. They ended up laughing together because they teased each other, just like a newly married couple.


    Andrew occasionally stole glances at Viona who was eating an apple, a sincere smile blossomed on his face when he saw Viona.


    RING


    Andrew''s cellphone rang asking to be picked up by the owner. Andrew walked to the table where his cellphone and Viona''s cellphone were charging because it was ringing endlessly.


    "Yes, copy that, commander!!!" said Andrew quickly.


    Viona, who had been paying attention to Andrew, could tell that the person who called Andrew was his boss at the office. It could be easily seen from the change in Andrew''s attitude which became very formal.


    "Vio, I''m afraid I have to leave you here alone because I need to go to the office. There is a murder case so I have to go there. Please, take some rest, okay?" said Andrew with a half raising voice while wearing his jacket in his living room hurriedly.


    "Should I come with you? I''m a doctor Andrew, I can help identify the victim at the crime scene," Viona said as she walked quickly towards Andrew.


    Andrew shook his head lightly as he put his gun into the vest, especially under the jacket.


    "We already have our own forensic doctor, Vio, you better rest in my apartment. Try to rest comfortably. When I''m finished, I''ll come home or I''ll let you know otherwise," Andrew said quietly refusing Viona''s request to come with him.


    "I also can''t protect you too there, Vio. A crime scene would be too dangerous for you. So please just stay here, wait for me to come home," Andrew added while stroking Viona''s hair to comfort Viona who felt disappointed because Andrew didn''t give her the permission to participate.


    Viona nodded her head slowly at Andrew''s words, she felt like she was being spoiled by the young policeman. Andrew then invited Viona to walk to the front door, he told Viona to lock the door tightly from the inside.


    Andrew''s apartment is a special apartment for single police officers, so he didn''t want any of his friends to come into his room while he was not there. That was why Andrew instructed Viona to lock the door tightly.


    After Andrew disappeared behind the elevator, Viona immediately went into Andrew''s apartment and locked it tight according to Andrew''s instruction. She then stood up from behind the glass to see Andrew leaving the apartment.


    After seeing Andrew actually left with his car, Viona then sat on the sofa to watch her favorite cable TV show because she felt bored. Viona didn''t dare to activate her cellphone for fear of being tracked by Fernando or Frank, she now had a pair of psychopath brothers who were after her.

 Chapter 55 - Vionas Tears

    After almost midnight, Viona felt sleepy and she was ready to go to bed. Then, her attention was distracted again when she accidentally saw Amber walking with a young man through the window in Andrew''s apartment.


    Viona quickly put on her jacket and grabbed her bag then took her cellphone. She went outside as she wanted to catch up with her sister to talk more. Using Andrew''s black hat to disguise herself in the crowd, she managed to follow Amber to a nightclub.


    Entering the club was something she had never done in her entire life. However, this time she was forced to go to that place to follow Amber. Viona managed to get through the bouncers by showing her ID card. She then tried to find Amber in that crowded place.


    The smell of liquor and IDM''s music sounded deafening to her ears, but Viona tried to endure it all because she remembered her main purpose in coming to a place like that.


    When she was busy looking for Amber in the sea of people, Viona suddenly needed to go to the toilet. After a long struggle to find a toilet, she finally managed to see the word toilet written on a wall in the corner of the passage. Viona quickly walked to the toilet.


    "Okay, now I can continue to look for Amber," Viona said to herself when she came out of the toilet.


    Viona leaned near a painting and accidentally fell backward. She thought that she would fall on the floor but Viona''s guess was wrong. She almost fell and suddenly found herself inside a room that was quite luxurious. The wall she was leaning against turned out to be a secret door.


    With fear slowly crept into her chest, Viona sneaked further into the dark room. She thought she heard faint voices from behind the curtains. Her steps halted when she heard the laughter of several women and a man from behind her. She quickly hid behind a large flower vase.


    Because the place was dark, Viona''s presence was disguised and she managed to hide from anyone. When she tried to get out of her hiding place, Viona''s heart skipped a beat when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Amber was having sex with two men at once. The faint voices that she heard earlier were apparently Amber''s moans. She was doing a doggy style with a man while the other man who stood in front of her was enjoying the service that Amber provided as she greedily devoured the man''s shaft.


    There was another man who was enjoying Amber''s silicon-filled breasts below her. He looked like a kid who was breastfeeding from his mother. So Amber was doing the deed with three men at once.


    Amber''s moans sounded louder when the two men who were in her body were going to get their release. The sound of their moans could even be heard simultaneously when the two men quickly aimed their dicks at Amber''s face.


    Amber, received their release on her face with a smile. She immediately devoured the warm viscous liquid that came out of them without feeling the slightest disgust.


    Seeing how Amber really enjoyed their semen, the two other men immediately pull Amber and laid her on a table. They plowed her again, without giving her any time to rest.


    Amber''s scream was heartbreaking when she asked for them to spare her because she was exhausted. However, the two men ignored her plea. They continued to ram into her body rapidly until they made Amber scream loudly once again.


    Seeing that incident instantly made Viona slumped on the wall behind her. She hid behind the black curtain attached to the wall so that no one could see her. Behind the curtain, Viona''s tears were already flowing profusely.


    She actually saw her sister satisfying the three perverted men at once. The satisfied laughter of those men finally disappeared when they threw some dollar bills on Amber''s body. The girl was still lying helplessly on the table, naked.


    Viona wanted to approach her foster sister, but her intention was stopped when she felt the presence of another person in the room.


    "Take your money, bitch, then go clean yourself. The other customers are waiting outside," shouted a woman whose face couldn''t be seen by Viona. She was too frightened to take a peek because she could tell that the woman had entered with several other people.


    Viona didn''t want to die in that place, so she chose to hide behind the curtain after the scary woman left. Viona parted the curtains a little to see Amber, who was taking her clothes from the floor.


    After she washed up from the sweat and fluids of those men who had used her earlier with a small towel, Amber then walked upright after putting tens of hundred dollar bills into her bag, she walked as if nothing happened.


    "Oh, Amber..." Viona sobbed alone. She felt very hurt to see her sister had really become a prostitute.


    Viona quickly walked out of the room, following Amber, who had left first. She managed to get out of the secret room and left the club with a heart that was crushed to pieces. She was so heartbroken that she was unable to utter a word. She could only run with all her might, away from the nightclub.


    After some distance, Viona sat on a long bench in front of a fast-food restaurant. She deliberately chose an open place to rest to avoid unwanted things. As she was sitting on the bench, her tears flowed profusely from her beautiful eyes, which made passersby looked at her as they passed by.


    A man stopped his car when he saw Viona was sitting and crying in front of the restaurant. The man quickly walked towards Viona. Slowly, he stretched his hand to her shoulder until the lifted her face and was shocked.


    "What''s wrong with you, Vio ....?" The man asked Viona with a smile.

 Chapter 56 - A New Plaything For Frank

    Viona looked up when she heard a man called her name and stood in front of her, wiping the tears that fell on her face.


    "Andrew!" Viona shrieked in surprise.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in the apartment?" Andrew asked with a sympathetic face. He couldn''t bear to see Viona crying, even though he was actually angry with her for not listening to his message this afternoon.


    Viona looked up at Andrew, who was already looking irritated. Andrew''s anger suddenly vanished when he saw Viona''s eyes were brimming with tears. He slowly sat on a chair in front of Viona.


    Andrew didn''t say a word as Viona continued to cry. He didn''t know what to do but to let her release all her emotions.


    "Let''s go home. It''s almost morning, Vio," Andrew said to Viona, who had started to calm down.


    "Andrew, why are there so many bad people in this world? Why are women always the victims? Do money and power always win over everything in this world?" Viona asked, sobbing.


    "Because they aren''t afraid of karma, so they can do whatever they want. But believe me, bad people don''t always live happily," Andrew replied with a smile.


    "Let''s go home, it''s not good to cry here, lest people will think that I''ve hurt you," Andrew added, as he helped Viona get up.


    Viona accepted Andrew''s helping hand and they walked towards Andrew''s patrol car. The car then sped at high speed towards Andrew''s apartment. When they arrived at the parking lot, Andrew was going to wake her up, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he carried her into his apartment.


    After experiencing a little difficulty opening the apartment door, Andrew finally was able to enter the room. He slowly laid Viona on the only bed in his apartment.


    He then chose to sleep on the couch without changing his clothes, because he was too tired after working all night. Viona slept with tears flowing in her dreams. She saw her foster mother who looked sad looking at her from a distance.


    In front of Viona''s apartment, Frank was seen waiting in his car. He tried to hold back his anger for not finding Viona after he took a spin around the apartment. As far as he knew her for almost six months now, he never saw Viona have any friends other than himself.


    "Fernando. It must be him. He is the only person who''s been obsessed with my girl," Frank muttered to himself.


    Driving his car at full speed, Frank went to his brother''s house which was near the lake. The palace-like house was finally seen when Frank was out of the city. Fernando''s house was on the outskirts of the city. He built his own palace there.


    "Good evening, Second Young Master," said several of the servants who met Frank at the front door.


    "Where''s my brother?" Frank asked, curtly.


    "The First Young Master is on the second floor, Sir. But he is having guests ¡­"


    "Thanks," Frank said, quickly cutting off the butler, then walked up the stairs to the second floor.


    As he walked down the hall on the second floor, Frank heard a woman''s moan, which came from the very end of the room on the hallway. Frank slowed down when he heard a man''s growl when he reached the peak of pleasure and a voice that was very familiar to him.


    "Are you satisfied?" Frank asked quietly when he saw Fernando came out of his special room for sex, only in his unbuttoned pajamas.


    "Since when were you there?" Fernando asked him back.


    "A while ago," Frank replied briefly. He poked his head to look into the room where Fernando had just had sex with his bitch.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Frank''s handsome face when he saw two women were lying exhausted on top of the bed, with wet and sticky bodies.


    "It''s amazing that you managed to beat two females in one round," Frank sneered with a face that insulted his brother.


    "No matter how much I play with these women, they can''t satisfy me, Frank," Fernando replied as he walked away, leaving Frank who was still staring at the room where the two women were still lying on the bed.


    "Come in!!" Fernando called out to Frank from inside his private room. Frank immediately walked to his brother''s room, which was usually locked tightly.


    Frank sat on a luxurious sofa, looking at the interior of Fernando''s very luxurious room in his mansion. This room was filled with luxurious furniture.


    Not long after, Fernando came out of the bathroom after a shower. With a white towel wrapped around his lower body, Fernando quickly opened his luxurious wardrobe and put on his black pajamas.


    "It''s so unusual for you to come to my house. What''s up?" asked Fernando, as he poured some wine into the glasses.


    "I''m bored," Frank replied while sipping the wine given by Fernando.


    "You bastard, I know!! Why? Tell me please?" said Fernando with a laugh.


    Frank just laughed at his brother''s question. He couldn''t possibly tell his brother that the reason for his coming to this place was to look for Viona.


    "I just wanted to confirm something, but since I found no answer, I finally chose to go to your luxurious home," Frank said with a smile.


    "I have good stuff, you will like it," Fernando said, taking his cell phone on the bed.


    Fernando then spoke to someone on the phone while occasionally glancing at Frank with a smile. Frank only raised one hand in response to Fernando. Shortly afterward, Fernando hung up his phone and sat next to Frank, while sipping his expensive wine.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. It was the butler. Fernando walked quickly and opened the door to his room which was locked with the most sophisticated password.


    No one could unlock his room because he used retina scans and fingerprints only, so he was the only one he could open and lock the room.


    "She''s already in the second young master''s room, Sir," the butler reported politely.


    "Good!! You can go," said Fernando quickly with a satisfied smile.


    The butler then left the master''s room quickly to the first floor. Fernando approached his younger brother who was enjoying his expensive drink.


    "You have a new plaything in your room. You can make her your new bitch," said Fernando, downing a bottle of whiskey from the bottle straight away.


    "How''s the stuff?" Frank asked curiously.


    "According to the data I received, she had lost her virginity since the age of 15, but her agent said she is still perfect," Fernando said with a smile.


    Hearing his brother''s words, Frank immediately finished his wine and left the room accompanied by Fernando.


    "Enjoy!!" Fernando whispered with a sly smile.


    "Definitely!!" Frank replied quickly.


    With a wobbly step, as he was drunk, Frank walked towards the room he used to sleep in his brother''s house. Frank opened the door and immediately saw a girl who was already wearing sexy leopard-print lingerie which made Frank even more excited.


    He immediately pounced on the girl without further ado. He tore the thin lingerie in one pull to reveal the beautiful girl''s plump breasts.

 Chapter 57 - Fernandos Conquest Plan

    Without wasting any time, Frank devoured one of the plump breasts with great passion, while his hand kneaded the other one roughly. His actions made the girl moan with pleasure.


    Her voice aroused him even more. He quickly moved his fingers towards her sensitive area on her lower body. His fingers quickly broke through the thin cloth that the girl was wearing, so that he made it into his favorite place easily.


    With fast movements, Frank played his fingers in the girl''s fold until, finally, he felt warm liquid flowing in his hand. Frank spontaneously pulled his fingers out of her and aimed them at the face of the girl who had just come.


    "Enjoy your honey," Frank said hoarsely.


    "Yum ... mmm."


    The girl immediately inserted Frank''s wet fingers quickly inside her mouth, occasionally playing her tongue between Frank''s fingers.


    "Smart girl," Frank said with satisfaction.


    Unable to hold back any longer, Frank finally dropped his body on top of the girl, whose name was unknown to him. Frank quickly pushed himself inside the girl. Soon there were moans and growls from the two of them. Frank violently pumped his manhood faster which made the girl scream out of pain and pleasure simultaneously.


    "Don''t you dare come before me!!" Frank whispered with a panting, as he kept on pumping.


    "Sir, I can''t hold it, Sir ¡­ Ohhhh... oh... Sir," the beautiful girl whispered between her moans. Her face was full with sweat.


    "You''re so good ¡­ ah, I can''t hold it!!! "Frank groaned loudly as he came.


    Frank''s groaning voice was accompanied by the moaning of the tired girl. Frank had tremendous stamina. Because it took him almost thirty minutes to reach the top, while the girl had come three times, which made Frank go crazy as he felt the warmth of his favorite liquid.


    After a twenty-minute rest, Frank again forced this girl to serve him with another style, which made the girl so overwhelmed. She repeatedly begged Frank to spare her, but he ignored her plea.


    Filled with lust, he continued to pump her. Frank forced her to continue to serve him even though the girl had repeatedly fallen on her knees.


    Frank vented his anger because he couldn''t find Viona by continuing to plow the girl repeatedly until she finally laid weakly with a body covered with Frank''s bite marks and love seeds all over her.


    "So this is how far you can do, Bitch!!" Frank said as he wore his clothes. He then left the girl alone, lying weakly in his room.


    Frank chose to sleep in another room. He came out of his room at five o''clock in the morning, which meant that he had been having sex for almost 5 hours all night.


    As soon as he got to the bed in another room, Frank dropped his body quickly on the mattress, and soon he was sailing drifted to deep sleep.


    ***


    Fernando came out of his room dressed neatly when it was 8 am. He glanced at the room at the end of the hallway and saw the servants cleaning his love room with new sheets and throwing away the sheets he had used last night. Fernando felt disgusted when he used the same sheets the second time.


    "Is she still in?" Fernando asked the butler as he stopped in front of Frank''s room.


    "We have taken Leticia home, Sir, while the second young master has moved to sleep in this room," the butler replied, pointing to the room next to the reading room.


    "That bastard, haha," said Fernando quickly. He walked to the first floor where his secretary was waiting at the dining table.


    They then enjoyed their breakfast together without Frank, who was still exhausted. After breakfast, they left for the office in Fernando''s luxury car.


    "How''s Viona?" Fernando asked his secretary in the car.


    "Yesterday, Miss Viona looked very shocked, Sir. She even went home early," replied the secretary quickly.


    "Good!! Approach her and bring the people from Viona''s past to make her give up," said Fernando with a sly smile.


    "Yes, Sir," said the secretary obediently.


    Fernando nodded his head slowly in satisfaction with the hard work of his men. His plan to destroy Viona from within was already going well.


    "We''ll see to what extent your patience is, dear," Fernando said as he looked at his cell phone screen which displayed a photo of Viona, wearing a doctor''s uniform.


    ***


    Viona went to the hospital together with Andrew, after Andrew took her back to her apartment to take a shower and change into work clothes.


    While waiting for Viona in the car, several apartment security guards approached Andrew''s patrol car and told him what had happened last night, that Professor Frank came looking for Viona.


    Hearing the security guards'' report made Andrew think hard again about maintaining Viona''s security because he was sure that the young professor''s target this time was Viona.


    "Last night Frank was waiting for you in front of your apartment building," said Andrew while enjoying a sandwich with Viona in the car.


    "How did you know?" Viona asked quickly.


    "The security guards in your apartment told me," Andrew replied flatly.


    "How can those two brothers chase you at the same time, Vio? I really can''t stop wondering," Andrew added while drinking a cup of warm coffee.


    "What should I do, Andrew?" Viona asked softly.


    "Don''t look weak in front of people like them!! Do you like sports?" Andrew asked.


    Viona was silent for a while. Then she told him about her activities in England during college. Andrew nodded his head repeatedly.


    "I''ll pick you up after work, Vio. We''ll practice some basic self-defense for your protection," said Andrew, as he cleaned bits of bread stuck to Viona''s cheeks.


    "Thank you," Viona replied sincerely.


    "Now get out there and work hard, Vio," Andrew said to Viona, who seemed reluctant to go to work.


    Viona smiled broadly when she heard Andrew telling her to get out of the car. She quickly walked towards the staff entrance. She had prepared her heart, in case someone harassed her again.


    Andrew watched her walking away with heavy steps. He knew that Viona was thinking about the incident yesterday afternoon when many people were insulting her for having prostitutes as sisters.


    After Viona disappeared from his sight, Andrew immediately drove his car to the police station for work.

 Chapter 58 - Vionas Acting (1)

    The working atmosphere at the hospital suddenly felt colder than usual. The nurses who were usually friendly to Viona suddenly became cold.


    Only Nurse Tina was still friendly to Viona and followed her wherever she went because basically, she was Viona''s personal assistant, so it was only natural for her to continue to be around her. Nurse Tina felt that it was odd that many other doctors now openly ridiculed Viona.


    "Doctor Viona, you''re called to the director''s office immediately," said Doctor Amy, a young doctor who recently joined Global Bross Hospital.


    "Alright, I''ll be there," Viona replied quickly as she put her note on the table


    "I really hate the new doctor, her attitude is really annoying," Nurse Tina whispered to Viona as she walked away.


    Viona smiled and raised an index finger to her lips to give a code to Nurse Tina to stop saying anything. She then walked casually following Amy''s footsteps to the director''s room.


    After Viona had left, the doctors and nurses seemed to be whispering loudly. They were gossiping that Viona was the older sister of the bar girls who did a medical check-up yesterday, and they said that she was also part of them. It made Nurse Tina angry because she couldn''t accept that her doctor was rumored as such.


    "You are all honorable doctors, but how can you gossip like that?!!" Nurse Tina scolded them in a rising voice as she hit the table in front of her.


    "Doctor Viona can sue you all!!" she added, as she walked away from those doctors and nurses who gossiped about Doctor Viona, the only doctor at Global Bross hospital who was the friendliest among other doctors.


    In the office, the director sat together with the senior doctors, along with other hospital officials, and investors facing a table, just like in a courtroom. Among the rows of people was Fernando, who sat calmly, staring intently at Viona without blinking, and occasionally smiling slightly at Viona.


    The door opened roughly from the outside.


    "Sorry, I''m late," said Professor Frank, panting as he walked in quickly..


    "It''s okay, sir, the trial hasn''t started yet," said Doctor Amy with a teasing smile at Professor Frank, as she pulled a chair for him to sit down.


    "Thanks," replied Professor Frank in a friendly manner, as he sat in the chair pulled by Doctor Amy.


    Fernando smiled faintly as he saw Frank sit down. He winked at Frank, as if he was giving a code, and was responded with a nod by Frank, as he covered his mouth while coughing.


    Viona just rolled her eyes at the siblings'' behavior. She was already very disgusted by these two men who shared the same gene pools.


    "Doctor Viona Angel, how long have you worked in this hospital?" Asked a senior doctor to open the trial for the doctor''s code of ethics.


    "It''s been ten months, sir," Viona replied calmly.


    "Do you know why we asked you to come here?" asked the middle-aged female doctor, continuing the first doctor''s question.


    "I know this is a code of ethics trial for doctors who break the rules, but I don''t know the reason that I''m invited to this trial," Viona replied fearlessly.


    Doctor Amy then turned on a projector that displayed photos of Viona''s younger siblings who did a medical check-up yesterday, Doctor Amy even displayed police records regarding Viona''s ten younger siblings in front of everyone in the office.


    "You know them, don''t you?" asked the senior female doctor with an elevated tone.


    "Yes, they were my foster siblings when we lived at the orphanage back then," Viona answered honestly.


    "That means you also know that they are now working as female sex workers?" asked Professor Frank suddenly, with a cold tone as he glared at Viona.


    "You do know the rule in this hospital that we only accept those who don''t have any shady records in the police or family history ...


    "Well then, I''ll resign as soon as possible!!" Viona said quickly, interrupting the senior doctor''s words as she stood up from her chair and prepared to leave.


    Seeing Viona walking towards the door made Fernando get up from his chair and held Viona''s hand tightly, his eyes staring at Viona sharply.


    "So is this your way, huh? Every time there is a problem, you immediately left without the courage to face it, just like the way you left me?" Fernando asked in a whisper.


    "Why do I have to explain to people who don''t believe in my words? Won''t that be in vain?" Viona replied, glaring at Fernando after successfully releasing his hand.


    Seeing Viona and Fernando argued had made Frank feel jealous. He violently pounded the table in front of him, which shocked everyone in the room, including Viona and Fernando, who were still standing by the door.


    "Doctor Viona, solve this problem boldly, don''t be a coward!! Return to your seat and explain to us, and don''t run away like a disgusting fox!!" shouted Professor Frank in a rising voice.


    "Prof ..." Doctor Amy tried to calm the young professor.


    "Get lost and shut your mouth!!" Professor Frank scolded so harshly that the young doctor was scared, as she never saw the professor, who was an idol in the hospital, behaved so rudely.


    "Speak, don''t just go away!! We want to know the truth." Professor Frank said with a softer tone.


    Fernando pulled Viona''s hand to sit back in her chair. Viona only smiled thinly when she saw how angry Frank had become. She knew that Frank was angry not because of what the doctors had said, but because Fernando had touched her hand.


    After knowing Frank''s true color, Viona became smarter. She took the opportunity for her own benefit.


    "Accompany me here, Mr. Willan, I know you are an important person in this hospital," Viona asked in a coyish tone to Fernand. She held Fernando back, so the man, who was going to return to his chair, stood beside Viona in front of everyone in the room.


    "As you wish," Fernando replied gladly. He thought that Viona had fallen into his trap.


    Seeing Fernando stand by Viona''s side in front of everyone made Frank''s heart burn with jealousy. Viona realized that, and she intentionally stood closer to Fernando.


    Viona then answered all the questions from the hospital officials in front of her. She also told them her past, when she left the orphanage after Maria passed away.


    Viona even had to tell them that she used to work at Fernando''s house as a nanny, to which Fernando justified directly, so that the accusation that she was also involved in the dark world like her younger siblings was successfully denied.


    After a long discussion, it was finally decided that Viona had nothing to do with the occupation of her siblings, so that she was considered innocent and her name was cleared of all these obscene accusations.


    Hearing that her name was declared clean made Viona smile widely, and she spontaneously hugged Fernando. However, she quickly let go of her hug from Fernando when she realized that many people were watching them.


    "Sorry. Sir," said Viona, in embarrassment.


    "It''s okay, Doctor. Once again, congratulations. Forgive us for believing such cheap news," Fernando replied professionally, although, in his heart, he was very happy because Viona had hugged him.


    The doctors and other hospital officials also expressed their apologies and promised to thoroughly investigate the mastermind who had caused the rumor about Viona spread around the hospital. Hearing this, Viona was happy because the hospital would officially help clear her name.


    "Congratulations, Doctor. I hope you can be more professional in the future," said Professor Frank, holding Viona''s hand hard.


    "It''s all because of your help, Sir," Viona replied, trying to stay calm. She knew that Frank was angry with her.


    "Okay, now you can return to your work, Doc," added Fernando quickly, as he pulled Frank''s hand that was still holding Viona''s.


    Viona smiled at the behavior of these two men in front of her. After shaking hands with everyone in the room, Viona finally left the meeting room.


    When she reached the hallway, where there were no people, she turned quickly to the bathroom and washed her hands that Fernando and Frank had touched. She felt very disgusted by those two men.


    "Mother, please protect me," Viona said softly, as she looked at her face on the mirror. She knew that Frank and Fernando wouldn''t let her go that easily.

 Chapter 59 - Vionas Acting (2)

    After attending the code of ethics hearing, finally, Viona''s name was cleared of all bad accusations that were pointed at her. It made the other staff who had sarcastically insinuated or openly insulted her, apologized to her.


    "Finally, your name is clean again," said Nurse Tina in a voice that was deliberately raised, as she passed several people who had teased Viona.


    "Lower your voice, Tina," Viona whispered, trying to smile.


    "It''s okay, Doc. People like them have to learn a lesson so they''ll stop gossiping!!" replied Nurse Tina with a sharp glance at several doctors who previously had talked about Viona.


    Viona just shook her head slowly, then took her assistant to the treatment room for routine visits every six hours. Several doctors on duty who were standing in front of the table seemed to lower their heads out of embarrassment to face Viona, because they had said something nonsense about Viona.


    Actually Viona could have given an open clarification to her friends but she didn''t do that. Because, in her opinion, her name would be really clean if the other party cleaned her name instead of her.


    And all of that proved to be true, after the hospital officials provided clarification by making a recording for the hospital''s internal staff, then Viona''s name was clean again.


    Fernando, who was walking in the hallway of the hospital, stopped his steps when he saw Viona comforting a patient who had just had a surgery.


    Viona''s beautiful face looked even more perfect when she was laughing. It made Fernando''s heart beat faster and his face heated up.


    "Come on, Sir," said a senior doctor who accompanied Fernando, breaking his daydream.


    "Oohh, right..." Fernando replied haltingly. He immediately turned his face away, so that no one else could see that he was fascinated by Doctor Viona.


    With fast steps, Fernando walked towards the exit.He tried to walk upright, even though his legs felt weak. He had never felt this kind of feeling before when he liked a woman, even with the woman who was the mother of his daughter, Zevanya. He never loved her as much as he loved Viona.


    Arriving at the exit, Fernando immediately walked to the car. He wanted to immediately smoke a cigar to get rid of his anxiety. Seeing Viona smiling like that instantly made him weak.


    Fernando closed his eyes in the car, trying to remember his brief memories with young Viona six years ago, when he helped her escape from a rapist which made him excited to see Viona scared like that.


    Growing up with various types of women who were ready to be his sex slaves had actually made him bored and obsessed with innocent girls like Viona.


    "I will only marry you, Viona, from the start you are mine!!! You belong to Fernando Willan," Fernando said to himself.


    Fernando then asked the driver to go to the office. Today he had successfully become a shareholder in Global Bross Hospital, which meant that he would be able to see Viona more often. Actually Fernando''s plan today had failed.


    He had hoped that Viona would beg him to help her again like before, but when Viona exposed her past as the late Zevanya''s nanny, it made Fernando happy because Viona indirectly admitted that he had been in Viona''s life.


    After Fernando left the director''s room, Frank sat quietly, still burning with jealousy. He really didn''t like seeing Viona touch his brother''s arm. Anyway, he had aimed for Viona to be his next girl, and he already intended to get rid of Jessica, who had served him for almost four months.


    Frank was bored with Jesicca, and every time he made love to her, Frank had always imagined Viona''s face, and he couldn''t stand it any longer. For him, Jesicca had been the servant of his lust for too long and he wanted to replace her with Viona.


    Frank then left the director''s office after managing his emotions. He didn''t want his identity to be exposed. Frank returned to his private room to continue his work. His smile broadened when he saw Viona chatting with the nurses.


    "Call Doctor Viona to come to my office," said Professor Frank to a nurse when he entered his office.


    "Yes, sir," replied the nurse obediently. She then walked to where Doctor Viona was.


    Frank then entered his room waiting for Viona''s arrival. He wanted to speak directly to Viona. He wanted to ask a lot about Viona''s younger siblings who had become sex workers. He had to confirm a few things directly to Viona to get rid of his curiosity.


    Knock!


    Knock!


    "Excuse me, Doctor Viona. I was asked by Professor Frank to convey a message to you," said a nurse who was standing at the door of Viona''s practice room which was quiet at the time.


    "Yes, what is it?" asked Viona kindly.


    "You were asked to come to Professor Frank''s office immediately," replied the nurse, conveying his boss''s message.


    Thump!


    Viona heart beat faster. She then nodded her head slowly to be professional. After delivering the message, the nurse left Viona, who was still sitting in her room.


    "Okay, Vio, everything is fine!" said Viona, trying to calm herself down. Andrew''s words suddenly came to her mind again.


    After taking several deep breaths, Viona finally walked steadily toward Professor Frank''s office. Viona didn''t want to show the young professor that she already knew the professor''s past. Viona just wanted to follow the game that the handsome man was playing.


    "Excuse me, sir," Viona said softly as she entered Professor Frank''s room which was wide open.


    "Oh yes, sit down, Doctor," said Professor Frank quickly with a smile.


    Viona sat carefully in the chair in front of Professor Frank, wanting to look as natural as possible in front of the young man. Viona didn''t want to reveal her secret that she already knew who the real Professor Frank was.


    "I want to know many things about you, Doctor," said Professor Frank, as he closed his notebook.


    "What about it, sir? Can''t you see my portfolio directly?" Viona replied briefly.


    "I know, Doctor Viona, but I want to hear directly from you. How did your life start when you left the orphanage and ended at my brother''s house, then you can become a doctor like now. I want to know everything directly from you," said Professor Frank seriously, as he stared deep into Viona''s eyes.


    "Do you need to know that detail? Didn''t I explain everything earlier?" asked Viona back.


    Professor Frank was silent. Then smiled at what Doctor Viona had said, he got up from his chair and walked towards the door and closed the door slowly. Hearing the door closed, Viona became a little tense, but she tried to keep the tension away, so that Professor Frank wouldn''t get suspicious.


    After closing the door, Professor Frank took a chair and sat next to Viona, holding Viona''s hands. He wanted to hug Viona, but he tried to hold himself back. Professor Frank didn''t want to make her afraid of him.


    "Tell me in detail, I want to know everything from you, Viona," said Professor Frank softly.


    "But sir,"


    "I already said that when there''s just us, don''t call me Professor, Vio, call me by my name," said Professor Frank, quickly interrupting Viona.


    Viona smiled and nodded, and began to tell Professor Frank.

 Chapter 60 - Amber鈥檚 Grudge

    Viona told in detail how she had lived after leaving the orphanage after her foster mother died to Professor Frank. Viona also told him how she ended up working at Fernando''s mansion, but she didn''t say that Fernando had touched her and almost raped her. Viona only gave the outline.


    "So you can go to England because you have successfully applied for a scholarship there?" Professor Frank asked, repeating Viona''s story.


    "Yes," Viona answered with a smile.


    Actually, Viona lied a little about the scholarship. She didn''t apply before leaving for England. She applied for the scholarship when she was already in England, because she saw the scholarship announcement on her campus website when she accidentally opened it.


    "If I had met you earlier, Vio, I wouldn''t have made you suffer that much," Professor Frank said softly, with teary eyes.


    Viona smiled at Professor Frank''s words. Her heart might be touched if she didn''t know who the young man in front of her was, but not now when she knew Professor Franklin''s true color.


    "It''s alright, Frank. After all, it''s in the past, isn''t it?" Viona said softly, as she pulled her hand from Professor Frank''s grasp.


    "You don''t need to stand in ceremony with me, Vio. If you need help, just tell me and don''t make me misunderstand you again," said Professor Frank quickly.


    "Misunderstand me again? What do you mean?" asked Viona curiously what he meant.


    Professor Frank then shared his heart with Viona on how he got carried away with emotion after finding out that Viona''s siblings were working at a bar. He didn''t even believe that Viona had younger siblings like that.


    "I was relieved to know that you have nothing to do with them, Vio," said Professor Frank in a low voice.


    "What do you mean, Frank?" asked Viona confused.


    "I''m afraid that you''ve been in such a world before. Just thinking about that had made me unable to sleep, Vio," Frank replied honestly.


    "I also can''t stop wondering why my siblings could end up in a place like that, I wanted to go there and ask them directly, but I ¡­"


    "No!!! You can''t come to a dirty place like that," shouted Professor Frank, quickly interrupting Viona''s words.


    "Why?" Viona asked innocently.


    "There are no good women who come to such a dirty place, Vio!!" Professor Frank replied seriously.


    Viona smiled at Professor Frank''s words. She felt like she wanted to curse him right away, but she tried to hold it back.


    "And vice versa, there is no such thing as a good man damaging a woman out of love," Viona said suddenly with a smile.


    Professor Frank''s face suddenly changed when he heard Viona''s words. He looked completely confused in answering Viona''s words.


    "Well then, sir, I have to go back to work. Thank you for your time and your attention. I am truly honored," Viona excused herself quickly when she realized the change in professor Frank''s attitude.


    Professor Frank just nodded slowly without speaking. A thin smile appeared on his face in response to Viona''s words that he didn''t expect at all. Viona then got up from her seat and left Professor Frank''s office.


    "At least you have to introspect yourself, Frank, then you can comment on other people''s lives," Viona said to herself. She was glad that she had managed to insult the professor she hated.


    Viona walked quickly because she didn''t want to be in the same room with that terrible man. For her, a man who had ruined a woman''s life was not worthy of being called a good man, therefore she tried her best to avoid Professor Frank.


    "What do you mean, Vio?" said Professor Frank softly, when Viona had left his room. He felt that there was something strange about the Viona he knew.


    "There''s no way you know about the other me, right? Nobody knows about it besides Jessica," added Professor Frank irritated.


    Professor Frank thought hard and guessed the possibilities, but he tried to remain calm because he was sure that Viona was just talking, not to tease him, even though his heart said otherwise.


    Professor Frank really wanted to have Viona, so he was behaving as gently as possible to her. After calming himself down, Professor Frank left his room to return to work in the practice room with other young doctors who were studying with him.


    ***


    Endurance Corporation


    In the waiting room, Amber was sitting alone, waiting for Fernando to arrive. She felt wronged by Fernando. Amber felt that her initial agreement with Fernando was not like this, so she tried to claim her rights from Fernando.


    When Fernando got out of his car, several men were seen approaching the young CEO. They immediately explained what had happened in his office while he hadn''t arrived.


    Fernando was seen nodding his head repeatedly, indicating that he understood what his men were talking about.


    "Relax, I''ll take care of it, you guys just be on guard in your usual place and be ready when I ask for your help," Fernando said with a smile then walked to the elevator with his personal secretary and two of his best bodyguards to his office where Amber was waiting for him.


    DING


    The elevator door opened on the 35th floor, where Fernando''s office is located.


    Hearing the elevator sound made Amber stand up from her seat instantly, as she wanted to greet the young man directly.


    "Hello, Miss Amber," said Fernando courteously, when he saw Amber stood in front of him with seductive clothes.


    "Hello Mr. Willan, I thought you have forgotten my name," Amber replied with a seductive smile.


    Fernando just smiled faintly and then reached out his hand to shake Amber''s hand. He then invited Amber into his private room alone.


    Amber sat in front of Fernando on a soft black sofa. She tried to sit as sexy as possible to get Fernando''s attention. Fernando just smiled faintly without the slightest interest in her.


    For him, Amber was only a tool to conquer Viona, and Fernando''s goal was successful, so he didn''t need that cheap woman anymore. But Fernando didn''t want to act rashly, because he didn''t want to ruin his image in front of a female sex worker like this.


    "What is it that has made a busy woman like you come to my office?" Fernando asked, to open the conversation.


    "I want to ask you to fulfill your promise, sir," said Amber as she lowered her seat so that Fernando could see her big and supple breasts.


    "What promise?" asked Fernando curiously.


    "Didn''t you promise to make me your personal secretary?" said Amber without the slightest embarrassment.


    "But didn''t you refuse my offer? Isn''t it evident that when I asked you to do a medical check-up at the hospital, you all left without confirming anything to me or my other staff," said Fernando quickly?


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Amber speechless because what Fernando said was a fact that she absolutely couldn''t deny.


    "Yes, but ..."


    "Never mind, Miss Amber, I think we''ll be able to work together next time, but not for now," Fernando said quickly, interrupting Amber''s words. He looked busy writing something on a paper that Amber could not see.


    "Here''s a check for 5000 US dollars. Consider this as compensation for wasting your valuable time," added Fernando, putting the check on the table near where Amber sat.


    Amber''s eyes sparkled when she saw the check in front of her. Smiling broadly, Amber took the check, then put it into her bag.


    "Okay, I have received compensation from you, sir, but I hope we will work again someday," said Amber, standing up.


    "Of course, Lady. I will not forget your kindness," said Fernando courteously.


    "Alright, now if you''ll excuse me, it''s nice to do business with you," said Amber, as she left Fernando''s room.


    Fernando nodded slowly in response to Amber''s words. After she disappeared from behind the door, Fernando called his men into the room.


    "Get rid of that sofa!! I don''t want to sit on a sofa that has been sat on by a cheap bitch like her. And make sure she never comes back to my office again," Fernando said in a high tone, asking his men to throw away the sofa that Amber sat on.


    "Yes, Sir," answered several of his bodyguards quickly.


    Fernando turned his chair around and looked at the window behind his desk. He stared at the city that was under his control. He smiled remembering what happened this morning at the hospital. Being that close to Viona really made him in a very good mood.


    Amber arrived at the lobby of the building owned by the Endurance Corporation. She walked gracefully out of the building, smiling with satisfaction because she got a lot of money from Fernando.


    "If it weren''t for you, Viona, maybe I would have become Fernando''s secretary!! You always steal my happiness, Viona ... you will pay it sooner or later, Vio!" Amber said with hatred. She felt that Viona was the cause of her failure to become Fernando''s secretary.

 Chapter 61 - The Other Side Of Viona

    Andrew, who came home early, immediately drove his car to the hospital. He felt happy when he read the message from Viona. Andrew''s car stopped in front of a bakery across the hospital, he didn''t want Frank or Fernando to see him because it would be too dangerous for Viona if it happened.


    Accompanied by his favorite Bon Jovi songs, Andrew enjoyed a cup of his dark coffee while waiting for Viona to arrive in the car.


    KNOCK


    KNOCK


    There were knocking sounds on the windshield that made Andrew snapped out of his reverie.


    "Hiiii," said Viona cheerfully when Andrew lowered his windshield.


    "Looks like there will be a celebration soon," Andrew said quickly as he started the engine.


    Viona smiled broadly at Andrew''s words. She immediately turned towards the driver''s side door where she sat.


    "You know, I feel so relieved, Andrew," said Viona as soon as she sat in the passenger seat in the car.


    "Really? Tell me everything about it, but it might be better if we do it somewhere else since I''m afraid your two psychopathic fans will see us here," said Andrew as he drove his car leaving the parking lot.


    Viona nodded her head excitedly. She felt as if the burden on her shoulders had been lifted off a bit even though she only tried to speak more bravely toward Professor Frank. But at least she felt relieved to be able to say something like that to Professor Frank.


    She already did what Andrew suggested, that way she wouldn''t be considered as a weak person by Professor Frank.


    "So you''re going to stay in your current apartment?" Andrew asked in shock after hearing Viona''s decision.


    "Yes, I can''t keep moving, Andrew, I''m not a nomad," Viona replied casually.


    "Don''t worry, I can take care of myself Andrew" said Viona quickly when she saw Andrew was going to speak.


    "Okay, I support whatever you decide, Vio. As long as you feel comfortable with it," said Andrew in defeat.


    Viona nodded her head slowly. This morning after the code of ethics hearing, Viona was asked about her official apartment and Viona returned the apartment to the hospital management because she didn''t want to be considered as a doctor who benefitted from the hospital''s facility. That was why she chose to stay in her apartment even though Frank knew where her apartment was.


    Andrew invited Viona to go to the cinema because Viona''s favorite film was being screened. She was a big fan of fairy tale movies since she was a child. It was not surprising to see her watching all of Disney movies when they were being screened at the cinema.


    "Are you serious, Vio?" Andrew asked repeatedly while queuing at ticket purchases.


    "Yes, I am. I want to know what would happen if fairies turn into evil when they get hurt," Viona answered without guilt.


    Andrew could only take a deep breath without intending to argue with Viona. He felt slightly uncomfortable when he had to queue at the cashier to buy tickets for the Maleficent produced by Walt Disney.


    Andrew felt uncomfortable because he was the only man in the line among the women who brought their children to the cinema while waiting in line to buy the ticket. He felt as if he could not refuse Viona''s wish.


    After waiting in line for more than five minutes, Viona finally managed to buy two tickets for the movie Maleficent that she had been waiting for.


    Her eyes sparkled as she stared at the tickets, making Andrew blush. Andrew saw the other side of Viona today, a serious doctor looked so much different from the Viona in front of him today.


    "Keep being like this Vio," said Andrew as he walked into the cinema studio room.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean Andrew?" Viona shouted as she chased Andrew into the studio.


    "Shhh, don''t be noisy, we are already in the cinema room," Andrew whispered softly to Viona who managed to catch some of his shirt.


    "The movie hasn''t started yet, Andrew. Don''t overreact," Viona grumbled.


    Andrew just laughed and then walked up the stairs to their chairs which were in the fourth row from the top. Viona trailed behind Andrew happily because she couldn''t wait to watch the film she used to watch as a child.


    Viona was curious how it would be if the film was made in a live-action version. Viona quickly sat between Andrew and a small girl who was sitting next to her mother.


    Soon the cinema lights were turned off and the large screen before them started flashing and showing some commercials before the main film started. When the film started, Viona clapped her hands together with the other viewers because she was amazed by the visuals of the film.


    While watching the film, Andrew actually noticed Viona''s funny behavior. He did not expect to see Viona would behave like this.


    Andrew''s smile grew even wider when he saw Viona got carried away with emotion when watching the film. Viona even had some tears in her eyes when there was a sad scene, it amazed Andrew somehow.


    "You''re so funny, Vio," Andrew said when the film was over and the lights in the studio were turned on.


    "It''s over! The movie is so good!!!" Viona shouted happily, she did not hear Andrew''s words because she was still carried away by the atmosphere of the film.


    "Do you think it''s a good movie, Andrew?" asked Viona suddenly to Andrew, who had been just admiring Viona in silence, without even understanding the story of the film they had just watched.


    "Huh? Oh yeah, the film is cool, it''s really cool!! I like Jennifer Lawrence''s acting," Andrew stuttered.


    Viona''s expression immediately changed when she heard Andrew''s words. Her eyes looked like they were about to swallow Andrew who was talking nonsense.


    "Jenifer Lawrence!! We were not watching Hunger Games, Andrew! You are such a turn-off!!" shouted Viona as she hit Andrew''s chest and walked quickly leaving Andrew who looked shocked.


    Andrew who was standing confused saw Viona leaving him, suddenly a little girl who sat next to Viona pulled the jacket that Andrew was wearing. Andrew also lowered his body towards the little girl.


    "This film is starred by Angelina Jolie, not Jennifer Lawrence," the little girl whispered slowly.


    "Oh my God!!! What have I done? I forgot about it. Thank you for telling me, beautiful girl, I owe you ... bye," shouted Andrew as he ran after Viona.


    The little girl and her mother laughed at Andrew''s desperate behavior, they then left because the film was over. Andrew walked to where Viona was sitting while enjoying popcorn that had not been touched while watching the film earlier.


    "Are you mad at me, Vio?" asked Andrew, sitting in front of Viona.


    "Nope!!" Viona answered without looking at Andrew.


    "I''m sorry, actually I don''t like kind of movie, Vio. That''s why I don''t really watch them," Andrew said softly.


    Viona lifted her face and looked at Andrew who was sitting in front of her, she felt a little guilty because she was actually the one who forced Andrew to watch it earlier. Viona felt that this was not Andrew''s fault.


    "If you don''t like it, why do you want to come with me today?" asked Viona flatly.


    "I don''t want to disappoint you, Vio" Andrew replied quickly while smiling.


    THUMP


    THUMP


    Viona''s heartbeat felt faster when she heard Andrew''s words, she then immediately stood up because she was embarrassed to leave Andrew alone.


    "Let''s go home!!" shouted Viona from outside the cinema to Andrew.


    Andrew also walked with half running steps towards Viona, they then walked towards the car but Viona''s steps stopped when she saw a Korean food seller.


    She then stopped and ordered a portion of tteokbokki, a very popular Korean snack. Viona took a fork and fed it to Andrew who looked like he didn''t like the rice cake.


    "Open your mouth and say... aahhh...." said Viona asking Andrew to open his mouth.


    "I don''t like the taste of it, Vio," said Andrew, closing his mouth.


    "Open your mouth or I''ll get mad at you," said Viona curtly.


    Hearing Viona''s threat, Andrew finally gave in, he then forced to eat the rice cake to make Viona happy. Seeing Andrew eating the rice cake she bought, Viona laughed happily. She then walked towards the crowd in front of her. It turned out that there was a Korean festival in the mall they were visiting.


    Unbeknownst to Viona, there were pair of eyes that kept following her behavior and looked angry from the car. The man then asked the driver to return to his mansion since he wanted to plan something else to be executed so he could get Viona.

 Chapter 62 - Warning For Viona (1)

    After they finished eating, Viona told Andrew to take her home because it was already late and she didn''t want to make Andrew too tired since she knew he had to go to work the next morning.


    "Thank you for today, Andrew," said Viona so many times in the car.


    "If I count correctly, you have said ''thank you'' more than twenty times, Vio," said Andrew trying to tease Viona.


    "You''re so annoying!! Alright then, I take back my words!!!" Viona sulked fiercely.


    Hearing Viona''s words actually had made Andrew laugh so hard it hurt his stomach, while Viona looked annoyed at Andrew. Shortly thereafter Andrew''s car arrived on the highway near Viona''s apartment.


    Anticipating the worst, Viona chose to go down the street for fear of being seen by Frank or Fernando, she did not want to take the risk. She did not want to put Andrew in danger even when he is a cop. Viona also did not want to destroy Andrew''s career.


    After Andrew''s company car left, Viona walked to her apartment through the walking trail. When she almost reached her apartment, a sports car suddenly stopped right in front of Viona.


    "Fernando," Viona said softly when she saw the figure of the driver who stopped in front of her.


    "Why do you seem so surprised, Sweety?" asked Fernando as he got out of his luxury car.


    "You can kill someone by driving like that!!!" Viona shouted in a high tone.


    Fernando closed his car door and walked over to Viona, who was still standing in front of his car.


    "I saw you at a Korean food festival exhibition at the mall, do you like Korean food, Sweety?" asked Fernando, leaning on the hood of his car.


    BADUMP


    Viona''s heart skipped a beat after hearing Fernando''s question.


    "Where exactly? Maybe you saw it wrong," Viona replied with a raised voice trying to get rid of her shock.


    "I saw you in the mall running around from one stand to another like a child," said Fernando while trying to hold his laugh.


    "What do you mean I act like a child?" screamed Viona showing her wrath.


    "If you like places like that, you should have asked me to come with you, Sweety. That way, you don''t have to look like you were wandering alone in the sea of people like that," Fernando said with a smile.


    Vionna was tongue-tied after hearing Fernando''s words, she realized that Fernando didn''t see her going to the mall with Andrew. Fernando pinched Viona''s cheek because he was worried to see Viona suddenly daydreaming.


    "Awwwww, it hurts!!!! What are you doing?" screamed Viona who got her self-consciousness back after feeling the pain in her cheek.


    "How could you let your mind wandering around when I''m right in front of you?" said Fernando fiercely while pretending to be angry.


    "Who said I''m daydreaming?" Viona screamed trying to defend herself.


    Fernando laughed then he pulled Viona''s hand and guided her to Viona''s apartment, even though he didn''t know where Viona''s unit was.


    "What floor is your unit on?" asked Fernando when he got to the elevator.


    "Ninth floor," Viona replied nervously.


    Quickly, Fernando pressed the button in the elevator with 9 written on it then he grabbed back Viona''s hand tightly while she stayed silent. She was not fully aware of what was actually going on.


    "What are you doing holding my hand like that? Do you think I give you the permission to do so?" said Viona with a half yelling voice when her mind returned. She tried to let go of Fernando''s hand.


    "I''ve been holding your hand since we were outside, why do you try to reject me now? You are so weird, Sweety," said Fernando with a smile.


    Viona was silent and then quickly got out of the elevator the moment the door opened since it had reached the 9th floor where her unit was. Viona tried to walk quickly, hoping she could leave Fernando behind.


    When she was trying to enter the password code at her apartment''s door, Viona suddenly forgot the combination of her own password because she was too nervous at that moment.


    "One thing that hasn''t changed from you is that you''re still careless, Vio!!" whispered Fernando softly from behind.


    Viona let out a small sigh when she felt Fernando''s breath hit the back of her neck because it gave her goosebumps.


    "I haven''t done anything to you, Sweety," said Fernando while holding back a laugh when he saw Viona''s face blushed.


    "Can you look at somewhere else? I want to enter my password," Viona shouted, driving Fernando away.


    "What''s your password? Let me help you open it. Looks like you can''t open it? Tell me what''s the code?" asked Fernando as he prepared himself to enter the code in front of Viona''s room door.


    "220193" Viona answered quietly while looking down. She did not know for sure what made her told the password so easily to him. She was always so weak in front of that man.


    BEEP.


    The door to Viona''s room opened as soon as Fernando managed to enter the password combination, Fernando''s steps stopped when he entered Viona''s dark room. Fernando turned around and forced Viona to get out of the room.


    "This is my apartment. Where are you taking me to go, Fernando?" Viona shouted in rebellion when Fernando tried to pull her hand.


    "You sleep at my house tonight!!!" shouted Fernando .


    "No!! I have a place to live in. I don''t want to go to your house anymore," Viona screamed while pushing Fernando''s body forward until Viona finally managed to escape from the man.


    After successfully releasing herself, Viona immediately ran to her room which was still open. When Viona turned on the lamp beside the door, she stood leaning against the wall in surprise at what she saw in her room. Fernando immediately ran towards Viona and held Viona''s body that was about to fall.


    "What had just happened?" said Viona, stammered with tears that were ready to flow from her eyes.


    Viona was shocked when she saw the condition of her room which had been destroyed by someone. All of Viona''s belongings were scattered around and Viona''s clothes had been cut into pieces on the floor with the dirt of various kinds of sauces from the refrigerator.


    Fernando forced Viona to leave because he didn''t want Viona to see her room being destroyed like that.

 Chapter 63 - Warning For Viona (2)

    "Vio, don''t go there, there are many glass shards on the floor," said Fernando, stopping Viona to enter her already ruined room.


    "I have to find something," Viona replied with a sob.


    Viona walked slowly to avoid the broken glasses and some iron that laying around on the floor, Viona slowly went to her small bed, she tried to reach a photo that still in good condition and it didn''t break because Viona put it under the pillow to accompany her every time she was going to bed.


    "Oh, thank God. The only picture of my father and mother that I have is fine," Viona cried gratefully while hugging her parents'' photo.


    "Let''s get out of here. It''s dangerous to stay here since there are too many sharp broken glasses, Vio," said Fernando quietly.


    Viona nodded slowly then she walked out of her destroyed room carefully with the help of Fernando, her right leg was scratched by the broken decorative lamp which made Viona grimace with pain.


    Seeing Viona hurt herself, Fernando immediately acted without waiting for Viona''s approval. With one lift, Fernando managed to carry Viona in bridal style out of the room.


    Fernando put Viona down slowly in front of her room and then he called the security guard downstairs to report the recent incident. The security guards also looked shocked because they did not expect such an incident at the place they guarded.


    Unsatisfied, Fernando finally contacted the police for help. Soon, several police officers came and immediately installed a police line at the door of Viona''s room. They said that someone who disliked Viona had tried to destroy her room to terrorize her.


    "I never felt like I have an enemy, why did they do this to me?" Viona sobbed softly, she felt insecure because of the terrible terror that had just happened.


    "Don''t worry, Vio. The police have taken care of it. Everything will be okay," said Fernando trying to calm Viona. He then took out his cell phone and asked his men to come upstairs to help the police with the investigation.


    Not long after that, four of Fernando''s bodyguards arrived, they immediately carried out their work deftly just as Fernando had ordered them. The police were silent as Fernando''s men helped them to work inside Viona''s destroyed room to look for evidence left by the perpetrator.


    "Come to my house," asked Fernando quietly to Viona who still looked shocked.


    "No!! I don''t want to go to your house," said Viona quickly, she was still afraid of Fernando''s house.


    Fernando smiled when he saw Viona refused his invitation, he then took his cellphone. He was seen talking to someone over the phone.


    "Okay, then, if you don''t want to go to my house, we''ll go to a hotel," said Fernando quietly as he put his cell phone into his expensive jacket.


    "Hotel??!!!" Viona screamed in panic.


    "Yes, do you prefer to live in a hotel or your destroyed apartment while the perpetrator who destroyed your room has not been identified by the police? You see, it''s dangerous for you to stay here," said Fernando coldly.


    "I don''t want to go to the hotel with you," Viona whispered while trying to hold back tears, Viona could not imagine what might happen if she was in the same room with Fernando.


    Fernando smiled then stroked Viona''s messy hair.


    "You will live in the hotel by yourself, I will go home to my house, Vio," said Fernando softly.


    "Really?" asked Viona excitedly.


    Fernando just nodded slightly and then he took Viona''s hand, guiding her out of her apartment. When passing Viona''s messed up room, Fernando''s eyes were squinting, he couldn''t believe that someone was so determined to terrorizing Viona.


    Fernando drove his expensive car to the hotel he had ordered before leaving Viona''s apartment, not long after, they finally arrived at a 5-star hotel in the city.


    "This is your room key, I have to go to take care of your apartment," Fernando said quietly as he handed over the room key Viona was going to stay in tonight.


    "Where are you going?" asked Viona quietly.


    "I have to find out who''s the person behind this. He is dared enough to terrorize my woman, he deserves severe punishment," Fernando replied coldly.


    "You should take some rest. Ah, do you have any important documents in your apartment?" asked Fernando, he suddenly remembered about Viona''s personal documents.


    Viona shook her head slowly and then told Fernando where she kept her important files. A smile appeared on Fernando''s face as soon as Viona finished telling the story.


    "My woman is indeed very smart!! I have to go now, you should rest comfortably. Some of my men have also prepared a change of clothes for you in the room," said Fernando with a smile.


    KISSED


    Fernando suddenly kissed Viona''s forehead without giving Viona the chance to avoid it.


    "Sleep well, my love," whispered Fernando softly, he then walked to the exit where his car was still parked nicely in front of the hotel lobby.


    Viona kept standing still while staring at Fernando leaving the hotel. With slow steps, Viona walked towards the lift where the bellboy would lead her to her room on the 24th floor.


    When she arrived at the suite ordered by Fernando, Viona was amazed after looking around the interior of the room. The luxurious presidential suite looked very beautiful. A pile of clothes was neatly arranged on the bed for Viona just like what Fernando said earlier that his men had prepared a change of clothes for him.


    Since she was so tired, Viona chose to take a shower and she immediately went to bed after changing her clothes that Fernando had provided.


    "He even prepared new underwear for me, such a naughty guy!!!" said Viona while holding her embarrassment as she checked the clothes Fernando prepared. Turned out, he also tucked in several bras and panties in Viona''s size.


    Fernando had returned to Viona''s destroyed apartment, he listened to explanations from his subordinates and the police.


    "So you are telling me that the perpetrator just destroyed the room but didn''t take anything?" asked Fernando quietly repeating the police''s explanation.


    "Yes, Sir. It seems like he is a professional because the CCTV footage all over the apartment building is also gone," said a young policeman who explained it to Fernando.


    Fernando nodded his head slowly, a sign that he understood the point of the conversation of the policeman in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter where you are hiding, I will find you. How dare you terrorize my woman," said Fernando to himself.


    In another place, someone wearing all black clothes looked like they were taking off all their clothes and burned them in the kiln, their eyes seemed so satisfied knowing that they had done a great job.


    "This is just the beginning, Viona ..." said the person softly full of hatred while tore down Viona''s picture where she was seen smiling in her doctor uniform.

 Chapter 64 - Please, Be Mine...

    Viona quickly wore hear dress when she suddenly heard a knocking sound on her hotel room door. After ensuring that her clothes were neat and appropriate, Viona walked a bit fast toward the door where someone did not stop knocking.


    "Can you just be a bit patient?" said Viona when she opened the door to welcome Fernando.


    "You''re the only person who can make me wait for long," answered Fernando sulkily as he walked quickly into the president''s suite room.


    Viona smiled slightly seeing Fernando''s sulking behavior. Fernando''s attitude reminded her of the late Zevanya, who would get irritated like Fernando when her wish was not fulfilled. The way Fernando sat also similar to Zevanya. Now Viona understood where Zevanya got her cute behavior.


    With slow steps, Viona walked towards the refrigerator near the dressing table to get the cold drink for Fernando who was sitting on the chair. When she managed to take two bottles of cold drink, Fernando suddenly wrapped his two strong arms around Viona''s waist from behind. Viona screamed in shock.


    "Why are you sad?" whispered Fernando softly as he kissed Viona''s scented hair. Luckily, she happened to wash it this morning.


    "Who said I''m sad?" Viona lied.


    "I know you very well, Vio. Tell me what happened with you?" asked Fernando in a cold tone.


    "I saw you almost cry earlier," Fernando added quietly as he turned Viona''s body around until she was now facing him.


    Fernando looked at Viona''s sad face with a look full of longing, Fernando tried so hard to stop himself from kissing Viona right away.


    "Please, answer my question, Vio!!" said Fernando forcefully.


    "Zeze crossed my mind earlier," Viona replied softly accompanied by tears flowing from her eyes slowly.


    "Why?" asked Fernando curiously, he thought Viona had forgotten about her late daughter.


    "Seeing your behavior reminds me of Zeze, back then when Zeze sulked she would act ....."


    KISS.


    CLANG!


    Fernando kissed Viona''s lips out of nowhere, it shocked Viona to the point she dropped two bottles of the cold drink she was holding onto the floor.


    Viona tried to get away from Fernando''s tight hug when he was busy kissing her lips passionately. But the more she fought, the tighter Fernando''s grip on her body. Viona finally gave in and her tears that flowed heavily showed that she refused Fernando''s treatment.


    Realizing that, Fernando stopped his kiss.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help myself if I saw you like that," said Fernando as he wiped Viona''s tears that wet her bare face.


    "I hate you," answered Viona as she wiped her lips with her hand just like a child.


    "Don''t remind me of our past, Vio," said Fernando back to her with a smile.


    Viona got annoyed and hit Fernando on the chest, she then let go of Fernando''s hand which was still touching his slender waist in annoyance.


    She then walked away and sat on the sofa to stay away from Fernando who was still standing in front of the refrigerator. After seeing Viona being that irritated, Fernando followed her after taking two bottles of cold drink on the floor.


    "When you mentioned Zeze, I suddenly remembered our good times back then," said Fernando quietly as he put a bottle of cold drink on the table for Viona.


    "What good time??!! In the past, you always bullied me," said Viona fiercely.


    "My love for you has not changed at all, Vio," said Fernando quickly.


    THUMP


    THUMP


    Viona''s heart skipped a beat at Fernando''s words but she tried to hold it back because she didn''t want to fall into Fernando''s trap for the second time.


    "Have you found the perpetrator who has destroyed my apartment?" asked Viona, suddenly changing the subject.


    "Nope ... Not yet. They are very smart, according to the police they did it to pressure you," replied Fernando seriously.


    "As long as I remember, I don''t have any enemy," said Viona trying to explain.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you Vio, no one can hurt my woman," said Fernando with a smile.


    "Who said I want to be your woman?" Viona snapped while trying to hide her nervousness.


    Fernando tried to hold back his laughter seeing Viona''s panicked behavior. Slowly, Fernando took out a torn piece of clothing from his pocket, it did not match any of Viona''s shirt which had been destroyed by the perpetrator.


    "Do you happen to know or see people wearing this kind of clothes before?" Fernando asked Viona suddenly.


    "No, after all, how can I recognize people only from their clothes?" Viona replied confusedly.


    "But this piece of clothes didn''t match with any of yours, right?" asked Fernando trying to ensure his assumption.


    "I''ve never had clothes like that," said Viona, emphasizing her statement.


    Fernando then walked to the cupboard to open it, his men had stored clothes for him just like what he had ordered previously.


    "Please wait for me while I take a shower, then we can have breakfast together," ordered Fernando as he took off his clothes one by one in front of Viona.


    "Go change your clothes in the shower!!! You are so wicked," shouted Viona in panic when she saw Fernando unbutton his trousers while closing her eyes with her hands.


    Fernando laughed out loud when he saw Viona panicking, he then chose to go to the bathroom and open his clothes there because he didn''t want to make Viona panic even more.


    After twenty minutes, Fernando came out of the bathroom and changed into clean clothes. He smiled to see Viona seemed so serious in front of the laptop to see the operation performed by her favorite doctor in London.


    Fernando stood behind Viona and watched as the doctor looked like he was putting a ring inside the heart of a patient, seeing closely how the heart was beating made Fernando shudder with horror.


    Even though he was a man who lived a harsh and violent life himself, he was still a human who would be scared when he saw the surgery process live, even if it was only through video.


    CLANG!


    A glass fell after being hit by Fernando who tried to hold on to the edge of the table while trying to support his body weight. It shocked Viona and she quickly turned towards Fernando.


    "What''s wrong with you?" asked Viona, she was surprised when she saw Fernando looked so pale.


    "Why do you have to watch something like so early in the morning?" said Fernando haltingly.


    "Why? Does it bother you? I''m studying," said Viona without feeling guilty.


    Fernando swallowed his saliva at Viona''s words, cold sweat poured from his forehead which suddenly made Viona laugh.


    Viona then took a tissue to wipe off the sweat that wet Fernando''s handsome face. She painstakingly cleaned Fernando''s forehead and face. She also gave Fernando a bottle of water to calm himself.


    "You are such a heartless woman!!" said Fernando coldly.


    "You mean, me?" asked Viona while stopping her hand.


    "Yes, do you see any other woman in this room, Sweety?" replied Fernando without any guilt.


    "What''s your reason for saying that I''m a heartless woman?" Asked Viona while staring at Fernando''s eyes.


    "I have a very solid reason to call you that. How come a woman watches a video of a human body being dissected like that this early?" said Fernando, raising an eyebrow.


    Viona laughed at Fernando''s words until her tears came out of her eyes, she found it funny that Fernando could say something like that.


    "I''m a doctor. Of course, I have to see that and it has nothing to do with being cruel or heartless, after all, I watch the video to learn not to plan a crime, right? Our knives are used to save someone''s life unlike you who use your power to kill people," explained Viona trying to tease Fernando as she walked to the refrigerator.


    Fernando could only stand still after hearing Viona''s words, he did not expect Viona to say that to him. There was a tingling sensation inside him after Viona cursed him like that.


    Fernando''s eyes saw where Viona was going, a smile appeared on Fernando''s face. He then followed Viona and hugged her from behind once again. Viona shuddered in fear.


    "Let me go!!" asked Viona repeatedly.


    "Let me hug you for a moment, Vio," whispered Fernando softly.


    "I want you to marry me, be my soul mate, my life partner," Fernando added, kissing Viona''s nape, which instantly made Viona shudder even more.


    Viona forcibly released Fernando''s hand that was hugging her body, Viona immediately ran to the table where her laptop was. She quickly grabbed her laptop and walked out of the room without a word, her eyes were staring at Fernando.


    Fernando leaned against the refrigerator as soon as Viona let go of his hug, he touched his chest which felt like it was going to explode. He had never loved a woman like he loved Viona, he never wanted someone so badly as he wanted her.


    "You have to be mine, Viona. Sooner or later," said Fernando softly as he stared at the door where Viona exited out.

 Chapter 65 - Love Knows No Bounds

    Fernando came out of the room to follow Viona but he couldn''t find any trace of the girl in the hallway. Fernando hoped he would find Viona in the restaurant. He quickly felt at peace when he saw Viona in the fruit section. He then followed Viona to the same section to have breakfast together with her.


    "Are you only going to eat fruit?" asked Fernando suddenly when he was standing behind Viona.


    "Can''t you act like a sane person? This is a public place," Viona whispered curtly.


    "Okay, I''m sorry. It''s my fault," Fernando replied, raising his hand in the air.


    Viona only glanced at Fernando, she refocused her intention to pick up some food for breakfast. Not long after that, Viona finally sat on a chair after bringing two plates of fruit and Pan Seared Salmon for her breakfast.


    Fernando then took out a chair and sat next to Viona picking the same menu as Viona. They were savoring breakfast without talking to each other. Fernando''s small smile grew wider because he enjoyed a different breakfast atmosphere with her.


    "We are like a couple on a honeymoon, Sweety," Fernando said softly as he put a piece of salmon in his mouth.


    *Cough cough*


    Viona choked on her food when she heard Fernando''s words. Fernando gave a glass of water to her in response.


    "Eat slowly," said Fernando in a low voice.


    "I won''t ask for your food, you can eat all of them by yourself," added Fernando with a sharp gaze at Viona who was still covering her mouth with a handkerchief.


    "You''re the one who makes me choke!!" Viona protested defensively.


    Fernando raised an eyebrow then smiled broadly at Viona, he finally realized that his words really shocked Viona.


    "Did I say something wrong?" asked Fernando without feeling guilty.


    "Never mind, I don''t want to discuss it," Viona replied, quickly changing the conversation, she didn''t want to be caught up in Fernando''s words.


    "You are such a complicated woman! You don''t have any schedule for today, right? I want to ask you to go somewhere," said Fernando, staring intently at Viona''s eyes.


    "I have to tidy up my apartment and find a new place to live as soon as possible because if not I...


    "Then what? What would you do? I''ll be by your side and I''ll protect you!!! You don''t need to be afraid or worried ... I don''t accept ''no'' for an answer and you should come with me today, Vio!!" Fernando said quickly, interrupting Viona''s words so that she could not finish her sentence.


    Viona sighed at Fernando''s words. She finally complied with Fernando''s invitation because she didn''t want to make the man angry with her.


    After finishing his breakfast, Fernando then took Viona''s hand and dragged her to go out of the hotel''s restaurant. Viona could only give in since she didn''t want to ruin Fernando''s good mood.


    Fernando asked Viona to get into his car beside the driver''s seat because he would drive the car this time. They then left the hotel towards the suburban area.


    Fernando stopped his car when he passed a florist. He got out and went inside the flower shop without asking Viona to get out of his car. Ten minutes later, he came out of the florist with a bucket of red roses in his hand. A smile spread across Fernando''s face.


    Fernando placed his bouquet carefully on the back seat. He then drove back to his original destination. After driving for almost an hour, Fernando''s car finally stopped at a strange place that Viona never visited before.


    "Let''s get out of the car," asked Fernando to Viona, he got out of the car and brought his flower bouquet carefully.


    "Where is this?" asked Viona curiously.


    "You will know later, come out!" said Fernando as he walked into the garden area.


    Viona followed Fernando''s by half running, she found it difficult to keep up with Fernando''s walk who usually walked with wider steps.


    Viona''s heart immediately beat faster when she entered the deeper part of the garden area, her eyes began to tear up knowing what kind of place she was currently visiting.


    "Hi, sweetheart, good morning. Look who''s here today," said Fernando, crouching in front of the gravestone bearing the name Zevanya Gray Willan.


    "You must be very happy right now. I''m sorry it took Daddy too long to take her to meet you, Sweetheart," Fernando added softly with sad eyes as he touched the tiny tombstone.


    THUD.


    Viona suddenly fell on the grassy ground because her legs couldn''t support her weight. Viona''s tears flowed heavily and she couldn''t say a single word, her eyes stared longingly at the tombstone where little Zeze slept forever.


    "Ze ... ze ..." Viona stammered as she crawled slowly towards Zevanya''s grave. She did not care about her pants that got so dirty when she fell on the ground.


    "My baby....." Viona broke down crying while hugging Zevanya''s tombstone. Her feelings of guilt and regret were finally released.


    Viona cried heavily at Zevanya''s burial, she poured out her regret and longing for her daughter in tears. Viona repeatedly called Zevanya''s name and Fernando was also caught in the moment,


    The man lifted his face towards the sky to hold back his tears that almost streamed down his face. He tried to not cry in front of Viona. Finally, he chose to sit on a large rock which he deliberately ordered to be put near Zevanya''s grave.


    Fernando just stared at Viona who was crying for Zevanya, he gave Viona time. He knew well that the late little Zevanya was very fond of Viona and because of that Fernando did not want to interfere with their first meeting after nearly six years.


    After an accident happened to Zevanya and took her life instantly at that time, Fernando''s heart was in so much pain and he was grieving deeply, especially when he also lost Viona at the same time.


    Those two tragic events had driven him crazy for two weeks. He did not leave the house because of that. Fernando only spent his time getting drunk and sleeping with beautiful women to distract both his pain and sadness.


    He went crazy thinking about Viona, who was nowhere to be found. He thought that he had lost Viona as well, until he finally found out that Natasya was the mastermind behind Zevanya''s fatal accident and Viona''s kidnapping.


    Fernando''s heart was a little relieved when he found out that Viona was still alive even though she was no longer at his side. However, Fernando was so sure that he would meet Viona again.


    "How long will you cry for her, Vio?" Fernando said softly as he touched Viona''s shoulder.


    "I was the one who caused her accident. She would still be here with us if I didn''t go to the warehouse at that time," said Viona blaming herself.


    "You can''t blame fate!! I''m sure she''s happy and rest well in heaven," said Fernando trying to comfort Viona.


    Viona nodded slowly and then tried to get up from the ground with the help of Fernando, she wiped the tears that rolled down her face.


    "Thank you for taking me here to meet Zeze," said Viona stammeringly.


    "I just want to keep my promise to Zeze," replied Fernando with a smile.


    Fernando then guided Viona to leave Zeze''s grave while embracing Viona''s waist because he seemed pretty shocked still, Viona didn''t seem to reject Fernando''s treatment this time.


    "You know tho, Vio. I sincerely loved Zeze, even though she is not my biological daughter," said Fernando while smiling in the car.


    "What do you mean???!!! Are you saying Zevanya is not your biological daughter?" asked Viona in shock.


    Fernando just enjoyed his black coffee deliciously without answering Viona''s question. His eyes were looking far towards the sea through the windshield of his car.


    "Answer me, Fernando!! Who is Zevanya''s real father?" asked Viona repeatedly full of curiosity.


    .


    .


    >>>>>


    From the author:


    So, apparently, there is another side to this demon CEO. He raised a daughter who is not biologically his. What do you think about this chapter?

 Chapter 66 - The Light At The End Of The Tunnel

    Fernando laughed at Viona''s question, he then closed his eyes while leaning on the steering wheel of the car. It made Viona feel even more curious.


    "Please answer my question, Fernando! I need your answer!!" said Viona repeatedly.


    "I''m glad to see you like this, Vio," said Fernando instead of answering Viona''s question.


    "What do you mean?" asked Viona confusedly.


    "You don''t call me ''Sir'' anymore, I''m only thirty-four years old, Vio. Our age gap is not that much," replied Fernando while smiling.


    "Just answer my question, don''t try to change the subject!!!" Viona pressured him even more because she was annoyed, it felt like Fernando was playing around with her emotion.


    "Marry me, then I will tell you the truth. I won''t share my family''s secret with you if you are still someone else''s girlfriend. It is a disgrace that I must keep to myself as long as I live," Fernando said coldly.


    THUMP


    THUMP


    Viona''s heart beat even faster to the point where she felt the pain in her chest. Her face was also turned red after hearing such a meaningful thing coming out of Fernando''s mouth. It never crossed Viona''s mind that someone as wicked as Fernando would try his best to keep his family''s secret.


    "Hey!!!! What''s wrong?" Shouted Fernando suddenly when he saw the change in Viona''s attitude who seemed shocked.


    "I''m okay, I''m alright, don''t worry," said Viona as she waved her hand towards Fernando who was approaching her.


    Fernando turned down Viona''s hand and pulled her so that he could give her a drink from the bottled watter that he had bought earlier. Viona quickly drank the water given by Fernando. After drinking, Viona seemed to have regained control while Fernando still looked irritated at Viona.


    "Do you have asthma?" asked Fernando coldly.


    "No, I don''t!!" Viona replied quickly.


    "Then why did you look like you were having difficulty breathing earlier?" Asked Fernando again.


    "I just feel ... feel hot, it''s so hot in here. Why are we sitting in this car for so long!! Let''s go home, I can''t stand this weather any longer. You don''t intend to stay here forever, right?" Viona stuttered, she tried to find the most sensible reason to distract Fernando''s attention.


    Fernando smiled then he started his car to return to the city. During the trip, Viona realized that she just found out another side of Fernando.


    Hearing Fernando saying that he wanted to keep his family''s secret, Viona''s heart was moved a bit. She did not expect that a man as arrogant as Fernando could still think of someone else''s reputation.


    "Why are we going to the hotel again? I want to go to my apartment!!!" shouted Viona, noticing the direction of Fernando''s car.


    "Your apartment is already destroyed, how could you still think of going there? There are still some police officers who are investigating the case. You better stop questioning me and sit there tightly." Fernando said coldly while glancing sharply at Viona.


    "But ..."


    "Just do what I say or I would end your life right here?" said Fernando quickly interrupting Viona''s words with full of determination.


    Viona immediately stayed silent without intending to argue again. For her, Fernando was a time bomb that could explode at any time. When they arrived at the hotel lobby, Fernando asked Viona to enter a special room for a meeting. Apparently, few people were waiting for their arrival in that room.


    Turned out Fernando had formed a special team to find out the perpetrator behind the terror in the Viona''s apartment and they consisted of proficient private detectives and some of Fernando''s bodyguards.


    "Welcome back Mr. Willan and Dr. Viona," a private detective greeted Viona and Fernando behind the door.


    "Thank you for coming," Fernando replied quickly with a smile.


    "Of course, Sir. This is a very valuable opportunity for me and the team. It is such an honor for us to be entrusted with this task," said a private detective named Ronald.


    Viona, who did not understand anything, could only smile and greet everyone in the room. She then sat next to Fernando who faced a large screen that was playing a video taken by the police in Viona''s destroyed apartment.


    After almost forty-five minutes of watching the video, the detectives finally concluded that the perpetrator behind the terror was someone who knew Viona. This was confirmed by the torn fabric found in the room.


    They suspected that the torn cloth came from a woman''s clothes and it was supported by CCTV footage across the apartment where it caught a woman getting off the bus and walking casually to Viona''s apartment wearing the same pattern of clothes as the torn fabric.


    "She did not leave any tracks other than this torn cloth. Dr. Viona, it looks like she just wanted to warn you by showing her power. This is supported by the fact that she did not take some of the jewelry and money that you kept in the drawer," said Detective Ronald to Viona who was sitting without speaking.


    "I''ve only been here for a few months, how could I possibly have an enemy?" Viona muttered softly.


    "What did you say, Vio?" asked Fernando quickly because he could not hear Viona''s mumble.


    "Nothing, I''m just wondering how I could have an enemy when I''ve only been living here for a few months," replied Viona trying to pour out her worry.


    "Sometimes, someone doesn''t need a reason to hate others, Doc," said detective Ronald.


    Viona could only smile wryly at the detective''s reasonable explanation, while Fernando seemed to have given a code to detective Ronald to follow him walking straight to a table not far from where he was currently sitting.


    "Are you sure this has something to do with him?" asked Fernando softly to Ronald.


    "Yes, we are sure about that, sir. This woman is very close to him," said detective Ronald while showing a photo.


    "What a jerk!!" said Fernando full of emotion when he saw the photo provided by detective Ronald.


    "We can solve it if you want, sir," said the detective back.


    "No, he is my responsibility. You better keep an eye on this woman, I don''t want her to approach my Viona," Fernando replied, glancing at Viona who was still talking to a female detective.


    Fernando walked over to Viona and sat next to her, he didn''t want to tell everything to Viona before he knew the entire truth.


    "Have you figured out who exactly she is, Sweety?" asked Fernando with a smile.


    "I have no clue at all," Viona replied sadly.


    "Of course you have no idea who she really is, Vio. You don''t know her but she knows you very well because of this person," Fernando said to himself.


    "Okay, don''t think too much about it for now. Come with me," said Fernando, inviting Viona to get out of the room.


    "Where are we going this time?" asked Viona feeling demotivated.


    "We are going to your new apartment," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "No!!! I can find a new apartment by myself," said Viona quickly.


    "Do you prefer to go to your new apartment or my house?" whispered Fernando softly, smiling triumphantly.


    "Fine!!! We go to my new apartment," Viona snapped and walked towards the door, leaving Fernando who was still standing near the table.


    Fernando smiled at Viona''s behavior. He said goodbye to his hired detectives and then walked after Viona who was already in the hotel lobby.


    In Viona''s destroyed apartment, someone appeared to come in a hurry. Andrew immediately came to the apartment as soon as he found out that Viona''s apartment was destroyed by someone.


    Even though today was his day off, he still came. He looked confused and worried about Viona''s whereabouts. When one of Andre''s colleagues saw him looking like that, he explained that the owner of the destroyed apartment was safe and she was currently living in a hotel.


    "She must be in shock," said Andrew worriedly after hearing the full story from his friend.


    "That''s what I heard, the owner of this apartment is a beautiful doctor and as far as I know she has just returned from England. So, it feels strange if she has an enemy who could do all of these things," explained an African-American policeman responding to Andrew''s words.


    "Yes, I agree with you, Patrick," said Andrew back while nodding.


    When he was removing the destroyed items, Frank suddenly came with flowers. His steps halted when he saw many police officers in front of Viona''s apartment.


    He immediately ran to Viona''s unit worriedly. Frank immediately asked the police what had happened to the apartment unit. His eyes turned red at the police''s explanation. In the room, Andrew tried to call Viona but it never gets connected.


    When Frank was panicking, his cellphone suddenly rang, he immediately took his cellphone and his facial expression quickly changed as soon as he read the message he received.


    "How dare you!!!! You have crossed your limit ..." said Frank full of anger.

 Chapter 67 - Jessica (1)

    After reading the message, Frank immediately went to the elevator to get down to the parking lot where his car was parked. Frank frantically drove his car to his apartment which he used to temporarily keep Jessica.


    Frank received a message from the household assistant he hired to look after Jessica because she repeatedly tried to commit suicide. She tried to do the same thing again by taking the sedative pill given by Frank and then sleeping in a bath full of water.


    Arrrgghhhh...


    "You are the craziest woman I know, Jessica!!" Frank shouted repeatedly while hitting the steering wheel of his car in annoyance.


    After returning from the hospital when he was attending Viona''s hearing code of conduct, he immediately went home when he read a threatening message from Jessica. She had cut her hand with a knife.


    She tried to hurt herself because Frank said that he wanted to let Jessica go and she should live freely without him. Jessica then chose to kill herself instead of obeying Frank''s words.


    Even though Frank was a maniac, he was still a doctor. So, when he found out that Jessica had tried to commit suicide, he immediately went home. Apparently, Jessica had really fallen in love with Frank because she thought Frank was a place for her to depend on.


    It all started when Frank saved her from the streets a few months ago. On the other hand, Frank didn''t have any feelings for her and he chose to end his relationship with Jessica because he wanted to focus on pursuing Viona.


    Just like what he had been planning for the past year. Frank had fallen in love with Viona since he first saw Viona in Ireland a year ago. It did not take long for Frank to find out who Viona was in order to get her.


    When he heard the news that Viona left the hospital in England, he did the same and then went to Canada to chase her.


    Shortly afterward, Frank''s sports car arrived at his apartment, he immediately entered the house and found the maid who was panicked because Jessica did not respond at all after she called her several times.


    Frank immediately took Jessica to the hospital with an ambulance that was waiting in front of the apartment. He had called them earlier. Jessica''s body was very cold with a pale face plus a weak pulse forcing the medical officer to install a breathing aid on her.


    Frank tried to maintain his professionalism in front of other medical officers because no one knew that Frank had a mistress. In the car, Frank acted like a doctor trying to save a young woman who had tried to commit suicide.


    "The emergency room is ready, Doc," said a nurse to Frank as he opened the back door of the ambulance that had reached the hospital.


    "Great, come help me!" Frank said flatly.


    Jessica''s body was then transferred to a stretcher to be pushed into the emergency room because Jessica''s condition was getting weaker. Frank then went into the emergency room to save Jessica''s life.


    "Doc, it looks like this girl has repeatedly tried to commit suicide," said a nurse to Frank, she showed cutting marks on both of Jessica''s hands.


    "I think so. Our job is to save her right now. So, let''s focus on that," said Frank while glancing sharply at the nurse who helped him.


    "Okay, Prof," replied everyone in the emergency room in unison.


    Frank then did some medical procedures to save Jessica who was getting weaker. After almost an hour of fighting, Jessica''s life was finally saved. They managed to pump the water from her lungs. Jessica''s condition was very weak and she had to be treated further until her condition stabilized.


    When filling in Jessica''s personal data for administrative purposes, Frank immediately entered the apartment address, which had now in Jessica''s name even though he was actually the real owner of the apartment. Frank didn''t want anyone to know about his relationship with Jessica.


    "Aren''t you going home, Prof?" asked a young doctor name Ammy to Frank who was still sitting in the doctor''s lounge near the emergency room.


    "I have to make sure my patient is in a stable condition first," Frank replied casually.


    "Well then, we''ll go home first, Doc," said Doctor Ammy saying goodbye to Frank along with the doctors and nurses who had helped Frank.


    "Okay, you guys take care!" Frank said with a smile.


    The young doctors then left Frank alone in the ward with a few nurses who accompanied him. They were amazed by Frank''s loyalty who seemed to be responsible to his patient.


    "If all doctors are like Professor Frank, I would be more than happy to do overtime every night in the hospital," said a nurse as she walked out of the hospital.


    Apparently the news about Frank choosing to stay in the hospital and look after his patient had spread among the female staff.


    "Agree, I really admire him," added another nurse in response to her friend''s words.


    "Stop gossiping around. It''s already late. Let''s go home," said Doctor Ammy, who did not like to see people talking about Professor Frank.


    Since the beginning, Doctor Ammy deliberately chose Global Bross Hospital so she could work together with Professor Frank, her senior at her campus.


    Hearing Doctor Ammy''s voice, the nurses stopped their conversation and then quicken their footsteps to leave the hospital or rather trying to run away from Doctor Ammy who didn''t like it when other female staff talked about Professor Frank.


    After all the staff left, Frank walked to Jessica''s treatment room. He glared at Jessica who was lying weakly. His little heart whispered to ask him to finish Jessica off, but apparently, Frank''s sane mind was still working so he gave up that thought.


    Frank then chose to sit by the table in the ward while thinking about Viona''s current condition. He repeatedly contacted Viona but failed because Viona''s cellphone was inactive.


    Even though Frank was in the hospital, half of his soul was drifting somewhere else because he didn''t get any news from Viona. He finally fell asleep on his desk while wearing his doctor''s uniform.


    "Prof, wake up!" said a woman waking up Frank who was still sleeping even though it was already early in the morning.


    "Oh God, mmmmm, sorry, I overslept!! What time is it, Nurse?" Frank asked, closing his mouth.


    "It''s 6 am, Prof," replied the nurse kindly.


    "Okay, I''ll take a shower first. Stay in this room!" Frank asked, walking toward his private room.


    "Will do that, Prof," said the nurse obediently.


    Frank walked into his private room to wash up in the bathroom, Frank always prepared a change of clothes in his room just in case he had to stay in the hospital like last night.


    Frank finally remembered Jessica''s condition after trying to remember why he had to stay in the hospital all night.

 Chapter 68 - Jessica (2)

    After taking a shower and changing clothes, Frank then headed to the cafeteria to get some coffee. When Frank walked into the canteen, many young nurses and doctors greeted him because he was quite popular in this hospital.


    When Frank was enjoying a cup of coffee, he accidentally saw Viona who had just arrived with Nurse Tina. Viona''s arrival quickly made the male doctors feel excited.


    As a surgeon who was very famous for her skills, Viona was also known for having natural beauty. She did not even need to put makeup on when working in the hospital because her bare face was already pretty.


    Frank then walked over to Viona who was getting a salad for her breakfast menu.


    "Hey," Frank said softly.


    "Oooh, good morning Frank, Ah, right. Sorry, good morning Professor Frank," Viona replied quickly correcting her words.


    "Please sit on my table over there, I have something to ask you," Frank said in a whisper, pointing to the table where his coffee cup was.


    Viona nodded slowly then returned to her activities to fill her plate with her favorite vegetable salad. After finished picking her breakfast menu, Viona walked to the table where the young professor was sitting nicely waiting for her arrival.


    "I heard that last night you stayed at the hospital, Prof?" said Viona opening the conversation.


    "Correct. A patient tried to commit suicide," replied Professor Frank, drinking his coffee.


    "Suicide?" Asked Viona in shock.


    "Yes, she tried to commit suicide in the bath after taking a sedative," said Professor Frank trying to explain to Viona.


    Viona was so shocked that she dropped her fork on the table. It made a loud noise when colliding with a plate. Everyone around them turned at her.


    Seeing Viona struggling to clean up a messy salad, Frank ordered a waiter to clean up Viona''s food. He felt like it was his responsibility because he made Viona shocked.


    BAM!


    "Aren''t you all educated people?? Why are you mocking her like someone who has never been to school?" shouted Frank while banging on the table to stop the screaming sounds from other staff who mocked Viona.


    "Please, stop it, Prof," said Viona trying to hold back Professor Frank''s anger gently.


    Professor Frank''s anger had silent the whole canteen quickly, even people who were enjoying their food stopped immediately. This was the first time they saw Professor Frank got angry even though he was known as one of the friendly and kind doctors.


    Professor Frank then pulled Viona''s hand away from the canteen when everyone was seemed curious and scared. Feeling embarrassed, Viona voluntarily followed the young Professor''s steps.


    "You don''t have to be angry like that, Prof ..."


    "Call me Frank when we are alone," said Professor Frank interrupting Viona''s words.


    "Sorry," said Viona quickly.


    While they were walking, Nurse Tina called Viona to inform her that patients from a car accident just got in. Hearing Nurse Tina''s updates, Viona and Frank immediately run to the room where the patient was taken.


    Viona worked quickly with the help of Professor Frank. The sc¨¨ne had shocked medical staff in the emergency room because this was the first time they saw Professor Frank wanted to help in the ER.


    One hour later all the injured patients could finally be treated properly thanks to the best cooperation between Viona and Professor Frank. The patients were then taken to the treatment room for further intensive treatment.


    Professor Frank seemed to have returned to his room while Viona was still sitting in the ward with the other nurses to gain her energy back. After a long rest, Viona finally walked into the treatment room to see the condition of her patients.


    Her steps halted when she looked at the patient in room number 401, where Jessica was being treated. The doctors tried to calm Jessica who tried to harm herself again after successfully grabbing some of the scalpels that were brought by a nurse.


    "I''d rather die than saying goodbye to you, Honey.. sobs..." Jessica''s cries were heard throughout the room. She was pointing a scalpel at her neck, causing all the nurses and doctors in that room to panic.


    "Stop!! Don''t do it, Girl! Don''t act like that," said Viona who was already in the room.


    When she heard Viona''s voice in the room, Jessica immediately looked at Viona with a look full of hatred which confused Viona even more.


    "All of you get out of this room!! Leave me and this doctor alone!!!" Jessica shouted, pointing a scalpel at Viona.


    "It''s okay, I can handle it. You guys get out quickly. This patient''s condition is unstable," Viona whispered to the nurses and doctors behind her.


    "But, Doc..."


    "Get out quickly. You guys should go!!!!" shouted Jessica in a higher voice.


    Hearing Jessica''s scream made the nurses and doctors immediately leave except for Viona who chose to stay just like what Jessica previously requested.


    Seeing other medical staff leaving had made Jessica smile sarcastically at Viona while still pointing the scalpel. Viona tried to calm her down while preparing herself for all the possibilities that might happen in that room.


    She gripped the stethoscope tightly as a tool to protect herself if the knife held by Jessica would really be stabbed at her.


    "I hate you, Viona!!" said Jessica full of anger.


    "You know my name?" asked Viona kindly.


    "Yes, I know you very well and I hate you to the core," shouted Jessica as she kept pointing the scalpel at Viona.


    "We''ve never met before but why do you hate me? After all, we hardly know each other," said Viona while walking backward.


    "You must die so I can be with him forever ... You should die Vionaaa...!!!" Jessica shouted as she ran toward Viona while trying to stab her with a scalpel.


    Viona who was trapped between the table and the wall couldn''t move anywhere.


    She tried to protect herself with a stethoscope which she planned to throw at Jessica.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of broken glass accompanied by Jessica''s scream.

 Chapter 69 - Jessica (3)

    Professor Frank, who was doing an examination on another patient, suddenly ran with all his might when he heard the whispers from the nurses that a patient went berserk. They said that the patient was brought in by Professor Franklin.


    Hearing this, Professor Frank immediately ran to Jessica''s treatment room, especially when he heard that Jessica had Viona captivated in that room, he became very anxious.


    Professor Frank knew that Jessica was a reckless woman, who would cut her own arm many times, let alone injure other people. Therefore, he didn''t want her to injure Viona.


    "Oh, how unfortunate! Doctor Viona is being held captive!"


    "What if she carried a scalpel?"


    "Oh my God, Doctor Viona!"


    "This patient is really sick. Why is she this crazy?"


    There were panicked voices of the nurses outside of Jessica''s ward, where they could see clearly how Jessica threatened Viona by pointing a scalpel at her, who was cornered between the table and the patient''s bed.


    Frank, who had arrived in front of Jessica''s treatment room, immediately took off his doctor''s coat. Then he used it to wrap his right hand and quickly hit the glass with all his might so that he could enter the room and was just in time when Jessica pointed the scalpel at Viona, he managed to shock Jessica and grabbed the scalpel from her hand.


    "Noo ... why did you save her?!! She had to die with my hands ... Viona, you have to die!" Jessica shouted madly in the arms of Professor Frank who managed to hug Jessica.


    "Shut up!!!" Professor Frank shouted at Jessica repeatedly, as she struggled to free herself.


    Hearing Professor Frank''s scream suddenly made Jessica pause for a moment. Her eyes stared at Viona with so much hatred, that it made Viona shudder with horror.


    Several male doctors then came in to help Professor Frank to bound Jessica. Nurse Tina immediately drew closer to Viona, who was still standing there. She still couldn''t believe what she had just seen.


    Viona looked at Professor Frank who was still trying to calm Jessica. There was blood flowing from his arm which was wrapped in a white coat. Suddenly, guilt came to Viona''s heart.


    Nurse Tina finally managed to bring Viona out of the room, then they sat in the doctors'' break room. The commotion was immediately dealt with after several security personnel came to help the doctors, who were overwhelmed with Jessica''s crazy acts.


    Finally, under Professor Frank''s instructions, Jessica''s treatment was transferred to a special isolation room on the sixth floor.


    "Are you okay, Professor?" Doctor Amy shouted loudly.


    "I''m fine. Where''s Doctor Viona?" asked Professor Frank to Doctor Ammy.


    "She''s in the break room ¡­"


    "Ok, thank you," said Professor Frank, cutting off Dr. Amy''s words so that the young doctor couldn''t finish her words.


    With quick steps, Professor Frank left Doctor Amy, who looked concerned about him, and headed to the doctors'' break room where Viona was.


    His footsteps stopped at the door when he saw Viona was drinking the medicine given by one of the doctors. There was a scratch on her arm from a piece of broken glass.


    Professor Frank quickly entered and immediately hugged Viona, who was still sitting on the edge of the bed, which shocked everyone in the room, and they immediately left Viona with Professor Frank.


    "Let me go, Frank, we''re in the hospital," Viona whispered softly.


    "You''re okay, right? Are you hurt? There are no bruises, right?" Professor Frank asked in panic, as he grabbed Viona''s shoulder and checked her whole body.


    " I''m fine. Only this scratch that was hit by glass. Oh right, how''s your arm? You''re the one who is badly injured, Frank," Viona replied a little panicked, when she remembered that Professor Frank was the one who broke the glass.


    Viona immediately held Professor Frank''s arm which had been bandaged. She saw that there were several scratches on his face too, which were caused by Jessica. Meanwhile, Professor Frank smiled because Viona seemed to care so much about him. His smile broadened.


    Smack!


    Suddenly Frank kissed her, which surprised her, as she didn''t expect it at all.


    "You ... We''re in the hospital. So, watch your attitude, Frank!" Viona shrieked in shock, as she closed her mouth which was just kissed by him.


    "I''m glad you care for me, Vio. I like you, Viona," said Professor Frank with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! We''re at work!! Watch your attitude, Frank," Viona snapped, as she tried to change the conversation. She then got up from the bed and sat in a chair away from Professor Frank, who was still smiling at him.


    He then jumped and slept on the bed where Viona just sat, and closed his eyes, as he raised one hand and placed it on his forehead. While the other hand that was injured was on his stomach.


    "I would be crazy if something bad happened to you, Vio," said Professor Frank in a barely audible voice.


    "What? Frank, what are you talking about? "Viona asked quickly because she didn''t hear him clearly..


    "Hehe. It''s okay, it''s nothing, Vio ... I want to rest here. Please tell the others in case anyone is looking for me. Ah, no, you also need to rest in the bed over there," Professor Frank replied, as he pointed to the bed near the table without opening his eyes.


    "Yes, Frank," Viona said quickly.


    Soon the break room was quiet again, because Professor Frank had fallen asleep under the effect of the antibiotics he had consumed. And so was Viona, who repeatedly covered her mouth as she yawned repeatedly.


    She finally chose to sleep on the bed near the table as previously pointed by Professor Frank. Several doctors and nurses were seen coming and going into the break room to check on Viona and Professor Frank''s condition.


    Their smiles grew when they saw the two doctors were already asleep. They then left, leaving Nurse Tina, who chose to stay to look after Viona.


    News of Viona''s attack was heard by Fernando. Anyhow, he was now an important person in the Global Bross Hospital, therefore he would know about news like this.


    Fernando drove his own car at high speed to come to the hospital after seeing the CCTV footage when the doctors and nurses looked panicked in front of Jessica''s treatment room. His heart was uneasy when he saw Frank breaking the glass to get inside.


    Fernando''s mind was already drifting away, thinking about the bad things that happened to Viona.


    After arriving at the hospital, Fernando was immediately greeted by the hospital director, who had just arrived after returning from a seminar at a hotel with other high-ranking officials.


    They immediately received an explanation from a doctor who happened to be there and saw in detail the series of events, including when Professor Frank broke the glass at the right time, because any seconds later, Viona might have been injured.


    Hearing the doctor''s explanation made Fernando get even more upset. He cursed Frank in his heart repeatedly.


    "Where is the patient?" asked Fernando coldly.


    "Professor Frank had instructed us to transfer the lady to the isolation room, sir," replied Doctor Bram explaining to Fernando.


    "Where''s Frank?" Fernando asked without looking at Dr. Bram


    "He''s resting with Doctor Viona in the break room ...


    "Show me the room quickly!!!" Fernando said, cutting off Dr. Bram''s words.


    Doctor Bram immediately nodded and walked quickly to the break room where Professor Frank and Doctor Viona were.


    The executives, who were walking with Fernando, could feel a cold aura emanating from Fernando''s body. They could feel explosive emotions from Fernando, as soon as he arrived in front of the break room.


    Fernando''s eyes stared blankly into the room. His heart was a little relieved when he saw Viona sleeping in a different bed from Frank. He then walked to Viona''s bed to see her condition. Nurse Tina was asleep in a sitting position next to her.


    "You bastard, Frank ¡­"

 Chapter 70 - You And Jacob Are The Same!

    Fernando walked quickly towards the doctors'' break room which was near the locker room of the hospital staff. His mind was already wandering on Viona. In his heart, he repeatedly cursed and blamed Frank for what happened to the girl.


    He knew exactly who Jessica was. He got the reports from his men that he ordered to spy on the woman to find out about her relationship with his younger brother, Frank, during the past year.


    Fernando''s hatred for Jessica intensified when he finally found out that she was the one who destroyed Viona''s apartment.


    "That bitch!" he muttered under his breath when he remembered Jessica.


    Fernando''s steps stopped when he reached the door of the break room. His eyes stared at Frank, who was sleeping with his right arm wrapped in bandages due to the injury, while on the other bed, Viona was also asleep with a nurse who guarded her on the edge of the bed.


    Fernando''s heart was in a mess when he saw the slight scratch on Viona''s right cheek. His anger rose again when he saw the scratch.


    "Damn you, Frank ...!!" Fernando said to himself as he walked towards Frank''s bed. Even though he was angry with his brother, he tried to remain professional to maintain his reputation in front of the hospital executives, who were standing behind him.


    "Frank, are you okay?" Fernando asked quietly, touching Professor Frank''s shoulder to wake him up.


    "Hmmmmm.. Fernando, why are you here?" Professor Frank jolted awake and asked his brother in surprise when he opened his eyes.


    "Of course I''m here. How could I stay still in the office when I found out that my brother broke the glass to help a doctor who was being held by an angry patient," Fernando replied with a slightly raised tone to insult his younger brother.


    Frank, who already knew what Fernando was talking about, only smiled as he tried to get up from his sleeping position, which Fernando then helped to lean against the wall.


    Frank glanced at Viona who was still asleep, while Nurse Tina was awake and looked surprised when she saw so many important people had entered the break room. She then immediately tidied up her hair, which was slightly messy.


    "No!! Don''t wake up Doctor Viona," said Fernando, quickly forbidding Nurse Tina to wake Viona.


    "Let Doctor Viona rest, she must be in shock," Fernando added, tapping Professor Frank''s thigh.


    Nurse Tina nodded slowly then smiled, and then stood beside Viona''s bed. Fernando then spoke to several executives in the room by pointing at Professor Frank and Viona.


    The executives nodded slowly and then soon they left the room without Fernando, who still wanted to talk to his brother.


    "You can go, Nurse," Frank asked Nurse Tina, who was still standing near Viona. "I need to talk to Professor Frank regarding the incident today."


    "Yes, Sir," replied Nurse Tina quickly. She went outside, leaving the three people in the break room.


    As soon as Nurse Tina left, Fernando revealed his true nature. He immediately threw a punch to Frank''s face, causing Professor Frank''s lips to break and bleed.


    "I''m really going to kill you, Frank, if you can''t properly educate your crazy bitch!!!" Fernando said with a raised tone.


    "What do you mean?" asked Frank, pretending not to understand what his brother meant to say.


    "You know that it was your bitch who terrorized my Viona. Today she even tried to injure Viona, right?!!" Fernando replied with fiery eyes. "Don''t test my patience because I don''t have any!"


    "Your Viona?? Since when did she become yours?" Frank asked, wiping the blood flowing from his lips. He was just as furious as Fernando.


    GRABBED


    Fernando grabbed his younger brother by the collar tightly, when he heard his younger brother''s words.


    "You''ve been out of control for too long, Frank!! Remember your limits!" Fernando snapped in front of Frank''s face. "I won''t hold back just because you are my brother."


    "What''s the limit, Bro? You''re the one who has stolen all my happiness. Now you also want to take Viona away from me!!" replied Frank, fending off Fernando''s hand that was gripping his collar.


    "You and Jacob are the same! You are both crazy!" Frank added as he sat there. Then he got up and walked away, leaving Fernando with Viona. His emotions really rose when Fernando claimed that Viona was his.


    Hearing Frank''s words made Fernando immediately petrified, he did not expect his brother to still remember the fateful incident that he had tried to bury. An event that made Frank leave the house and destroy their relationship, which kept them from talking for almost two years.


    It was a dark event that happened ten years ago, which made him hate Jacob, his father, too. Even when their father died, he and Frank chose not to attend his funeral.


    Fernando sat on the bed that Frank had slept on before. His heart was hurt when he remembered that fateful event ten years ago. Because of that incident, he had become so hateful to women and never believed in love, until he finally saw Viona six years ago.


    Since then, Fernando believed that Viona had succeeded in filling back the empty space in his heart. Because of that, he desperately chased Viona, even though he had to compete with his younger brother, Frank.


    Fernando walked over to Viona''s bed, and then stroked Viona''s face, who was still asleep. His hands trembled as they touched the scratches on Viona''s face. A smile spread on Fernando''s face as he remembered the good times they had six years ago.


    "You are here to fill my empty soul, Vio. Because of that, I will not allow anyone to take you away from me." Fernando said softly, then kissed Viona''s forehead slowly.


    After taking a long look at Viona, Fernando then left the doctors'' break room to let her rest. He went to the executive room, where his presence had been awaited by the other hospital officials.

 Chapter 71 - Jacob Gray Willan

    In his private study, Frank had slammed all the books and decorations on his desk until the room fell apart. His anger was triggered by his brother''s words. He didn''t care about Jessica, who had hurt Viona, as he was really determined to throw Jessica away from his life.


    Frank was actually angry because he was reminded of the incident that had hurt him deeply and the anger towards their father, Jacob, a father who exemplified bad things, which actually made him hate his father very much.


    "Aarrhhhhhh ..... damn you, Jacob!! You''ve been dead for a long time, why does my hate for you haven''t disappeared?!!" Frank shouted, hitting the glass hanging in his room until his hand was injured and bleeding again.


    "You rot you in hell, Jacob!!!" Frank cursed repeatedly, as he threw a punch at the shattered glass.


    Doctor Amy, who happened to be passing in front of Professor Frank''s room, was curious when she heard the sound of a crushed object. Out of curiosity, she ventured into the young professor''s room and she was in shock when she saw the messy room.


    Doctor Amy was even more shocked when she saw Professor Frank standing in front of the shattered glass with his hands bleeding again. She quickly ran to Professor Frank then led the man, who was heartbroken, to sit on the sofa to treat his hand.


    She painstakingly cleaned his hand. She gave two small stitches to a deep wound on his hand. After thirty minutes, she finally finished dressing the wound on her idol''s hand.


    "Thank you and please ask someone to clean my room," said Professor Frank, getting up from his seat and walking away, leaving Dr. Amy without even looking back.


    "Okay, Doc," replied Doctor Amy, half shouting, as Professor Frank walked away so quickly.


    Doctor Amy watched Professor Frank''s condition sadly. Soon she contacted someone via her cell phone.


    Shortly afterward, two janitors came. Doctor Ammy then ordered them to clean the study quickly. After talking with those two janitors, she left, despite the many questions that were on her mind.


    Professor Frank walked to the isolation room, where Jessica was confined. A smile appeared on his handsome face when he saw Jessica''s messy condition. Her hands and feet were tied on the bed.


    He then walked to the elevator to get to the rooftop of the hospital where he used to spend time when he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    When he arrived at the rooftop, Professor Frank walked to a chair that he deliberately put there. He then sat down and closed his eyes trying to calm his mind, but it was the unfortunate event that again spun in his head.


    He remembered shouting at his father with so much hatred filled his chest.


    ***


    OTTAWA, LATE 2008


    .


    In a large house near a private lake owned by the wealthiest businessman in town, there was a commotion in the living room. There were sounds of objects slamming onto the floor accompanied by loud screams.


    "Damn you, Jacob!!!!"


    "Why do you blame me? Why don''t you try asking the rotten girl," His father, Jacob replied coldly.


    "Why are you doing this, Miranda?!" Fernando asked repeatedly to a girl who was sitting on the floor with a blank look.


    Frank stared at Miranda with eyes full of hatred. He took a bottle of wine to be used as a tool to hit the girl, but Fernando managed to stop him by snatching the wine bottle from his hand.


    "Stop, Frank! You''ll kill her!!!" shouted Fernando, pulling Frank''s collar.


    "Don''t stop me! A whore like her must die in my hands ¡­!" Frank shouted crazily, trying to escape from his brother''s arms.


    Although in fact, Fernando was furious, he could still hold back his emotions. His eyes glanced at his father who was sitting casually, looking at Miranda while enjoying his expensive cigar without saying anything, as he watched Frank go crazy.


    "She''s pregnant, Frank!!! A descendant of this family is growing in her womb ¡­!" Fernando shouted suddenly, which made Frank fell to the floor as he stared at his girlfriend in disbelief.


    "No... it can''t be. I just did it once with her and then she had her period," Frank said, trying to explain.


    "Why don''t you just ask Miranda, Frank," said Fernando softly, as he slumped on his seat.


    Hearing Fernando''s words, Frank walked over to Miranda and then sat in front of his girlfriend.


    "Answer me, who''s the father of your baby?!!" Frank asked, grabbing Miranda''s hair.


    "Frank ¡­"


    "Shut up, Fernando! She must answer me!" Frank shouted, interrupting Fernando''s words.


    "Miranda, answer me!!!" Frank asked impatiently.


    SLAP!


    Since Miranda didn''t answer the question, Frank became so impatient that he slapped her until she was thrown on the floor.


    "She had slept with my personal bodyguard, Frank," said Jacob, the father, while putting off his cigar on the ashtray.


    "What do you mean, Dad?" Frank asked as he didn''t understand what his father was saying.


    Jacob Willan just smiled when he heard Frank''s question. He then whistled to call his men. Soon two people came dragging a man who Frank knew.


    "Charlie ..." Frank murmured softly.


    "Yes, Charlie is the father of the child that she is carrying. Look at the results of this DNA test," Jacob said, throwing a roll of paper at Frank.


    Fernando walked over to Frank, who was shaking as he held the DNA test results of Miranda''s fetal blood DNA which matched Charlie''s DNA, Jacob''s assistant.


    "Nooo ... Master, don''t you know I love you? Why does it turn out like this, sir ¡­?" Miranda screamed as she crawled towards Jacob.


    "Hey, bitch! After you slept with my two sons, how dare you climb into my bed too? How dare you say your baby is my son! Pooh! There''s no way I can leave my precious offspring in your rotten womb," said Jacob, kicking her until she fell down.


    "What do you mean, Jacob? Explain it to me! Fernando, did you and Jacob slept with Miranda too?" Frank asked, hitting the table in front of him.


    Fernando was silent at his question. He felt like he had been fooled by Miranda.


    "Tell me that what my father had said is a lie, Miranda," asked Fernando with angry eyes as he crouched down in front of Miranda, who was lying on the floor.


    "I-I''m sorry ¡­"


    "Arrrgghhhhh ....!" Fernando shouted madly as he kicked the decorative lamp next to him until it fell apart.


    Seeing his two sons angry, Jacob laughed. He then ordered the other men to take Charlie and Miranda away from their sights. When Miranda was forced to leave, she called out Jacob''s name over and over.


    Fernando looked at Miranda in contempt. He had been dating her for two months after she said that she had broken up with Frank.


    It turned out that Miranda was not only dating Fernando, but she also flirted with Jacob Gray Willan, the father of her two previous boyfriends. Miranda approached Jacob so she could become the mistress of the house.


    Who would have thought that Jacob could see through Miranda''s rotten plan? He finally ordered people to find out who was behind Miranda. After he succeeded in screwing Miranda, Jacob finally managed to get the information that the main mastermind behind Miranda''s evil plan was his own assistant, Charlie.


    "You don''t deserve to be my son if you can be fooled by such a woman like that," said Jacob, sitting in his grand chair in front of Fernando and Frank.


    "Look for women as you like, but remember never get them pregnant with your seeds!!" Jacob added, throwing a large box of female contraceptives in front of Frank and Fernando.


    "Is it true what she had said, Daddy?" asked Fernando softly.


    "About what? About her sleeping with me?" Jacob asked Fernando back.


    Fernando nodded slowly in response to his father''s question.


    "Yes ... And that happened when she was dating both of you," Jacob replied with a laugh.


    "If you guys want to keep a bitch, keep her in the room and don''t let her hang around, because otherwise, she will find another man to satisfy her, just like what had happened to you two. How could you both sleep with the same woman after I fucked her, ha ha ha. ..." Jacob added, as he walked away, leaving the ruined living room, while his two sons were looking dumbfounded by this revelation.

 Chapter 72 - Love To Death

    CLANG!


    Frank threw a flower vase at the wall after his father left. He felt stupid because Miranda had fooled him and his brother, and their father had betrayed him at the same time.


    Frank then went out after grabbing the car keys on the table, leaving Fernando, who was standing still at his father''s words, which hurt him as an innocent young man.


    After Frank left, Fernando then went on his big motorbike to the bustle of the city, looking for a place to vent his emotions. He went to a discotheque, a new place for him.


    Since the incident that night, the relationship between the father and the two sons fell apart. Frank, who was a good high school teenager, had turned into a rebellious student, as did Fernando.


    The two young men became two brats whose job was to get drunk and play with bitches in discotheques. The hatred and disappointment to their father had made these good boys destroyed.


    "Don''t blame me, Daddy ... you''ve turned me into a monster," Frank said to himself as he continued to drive his luxury car across the street in the dark of night.


    BEEP


    The sound of his cell phone woke Frank from the nightmare that happened in his past. He picked up his cell phone lazily, then read the short message sent by Doctor Amy, who was looking for him.


    "This is all your fault, Jacob!!!" Frank said softly, looking up at the sky.


    Frank then walked towards the door to go down to the 6th floor, where Doctor Amy was waiting for him.


    As soon as Professor Frank arrived on the 6th floor, he could see that many people gathered in front of the isolation treatment room, where Jessica was being treated, even Fernando was also standing among the people.


    "Here, Sir" shouted Doctor Ammy, waving her hand towards Professor Frank, who just got out of the elevator.


    Hearing Doctor Amy called Professor Frank, everyone turned their head towards the arrival of the young professor, including Fernando, who had been staring coldly into Jessica''s room.


    "Since she is your patient, we would like to ask for your consent to transfer her to a mental hospital, Professor," said Professor Harold to Professor Frank, who had just arrived in front of Jessica''s ward.


    "A mental hospital?" Professor Frank asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it is due to the results of the meeting we just had with the other executives, sir," Professor Harold replied with a smile.


    Professor Frank immediately glanced at his brother, Fernando, who had been staring at him without blinking. He could read the body language that emanated from his brother''s eyes.


    Even though Frank wanted to let Jessica go, he still couldn''t bear to see Jessica in a mental hospital, especially because Jessica was his sex slave for the past year.


    "What do you think, Sir? Do you agree?" asked Doctor Amy with a smile.


    "Is there no other way ...?"


    "Unfortunately, there''s no other way, since her identity is not clear. She also almost hurt a doctor in this hospital, Sir," said Fernando quickly, interrupting Professor Frank''s words with a look of hatred.


    Professor Frank was silent, unable to confront Fernando''s words. Nonetheless, it was impossible for him to open up his secret. If he was telling the truth then his relationship with Jessica would automatically be exposed.


    "Okay, if that''s the decision of the executives," said Professor Frank coldly, as he glanced at Fernando, who seemed surprised to hear his response.


    "Fine, since Professor Frank agrees, then you can start transferring the patient now," said Professor Jordan, ordering the male nurses to immediately do their job.


    The four male nurses then went straight to Jessica''s room and immediately moved Jessica onto a stretcher so that it was easier to put her into the ambulance.


    As Jessica''s body was lifted, suddenly she regained her consciousness. She then shouted madly asking to be released, while continuing to curse Doctor Viona. She repeatedly berated Doctor Viona, until it made Fernando almost tore her mouth in anger.


    "Hurry up and bring the crazy woman. Don''t let other patients be disturbed," Fernando said to the nurses who were carrying the stretcher with Jessica on it.


    "Yes, Sir," replied the four male nurses almost simultaneously.


    Professor Frank could only stare coldly at Jessica who was struggling without being able to do anything because he had to keep his reputation in front of everyone.


    Upon entering the elevator, Professor Frank could see how Jessica''s tears came rushing out of her beautiful eyes. It actually made his heart feel a little hurt.


    "I thought your heart is dead, Frank," whispered Fernando quietly into Frank''s ear, while he was in the elevator.


    "Shut up!!" replied Professor Frank, muttering.


    "Just marry that woman, Frank, I support you," Fernando said softly.


    Thump!


    "Awwww ..." Fernando shouted, holding his stomach which was hit by his younger brother.


    "What is it, Sir?" Professor Harold, who stood beside Professor Frank, was startled when he heard Fernando scream in pain.


    "Oh no, I think an ant bit me on my leg," Fernando replied, pretending to look at his feet.


    Hearing Fernando''s answer, Professor Harold laughed along with the other executives in the elevator, except for Professor Frank, who only glanced sarcastically at Fernando.


    The hospital officials immediately got out as soon as the elevator door opened on the first floor. They walked towards the ambulance that was going to transfer Jessica to the mental hospital.


    Professor Frank looked a little tense when he saw how Jessica''s body was slowly moved into a stretcher in the ambulance.


    He was thinking about where to find another woman as a substitute for Jessica who could satisfy his desires, who would be as skilled and energetic as Jessica in keeping up with his demands in bed.


    While being transferred, Jessica suddenly managed to escape and was able to get out of the ambulance and ran towards the crowd of hospital staff who were returning home. Jessica ran until she finally hit someone who was walking towards the bus stop.


    "Sorry, are you okay, Miss?" asked a woman who was hit by Jessica, trying to help Jessica get up.


    "You ...." Jessica hissed when she saw that the woman she hit turned out to be Viona, the person she hated the most.


    "You ... Why do you have to come into our lives?!!" Jessica shouted suddenly while grabbing Viona''s arm.


    "Awwww .... it hurts!" Viona screamed when she felt Jessica''s long nails scratched her skin.


    The nurses, who were in charge of moving Jessica, looked shocked when they saw Jessica hold Doctor Viona''s hand tightly. The other executives, including Professor Frank and Fernando, were also shocked.


    "Stop it, Jessica! Don''t hurt Doctor Viona!" shouted Fernando in panic, as he saw a drop of blood coming out of Viona''s arm which was being held by Jessica.


    "You can only pay attention to her. Why not me huh ¡­? She''s the one who ruined my life! She took my happiness, then why do you blame me huh?!!!" Jessica shouted, crying.


    "Stop, Jessica! You can go to jail if you injure someone!" said Professor Frank, trying to bring her around.


    "Tell me, Frank, do you love me? Does my name ever stay in your heart?" Jessica asked suddenly, which shocked everyone, except for Fernando, who already knew the relationship between his brother and the bitch.


    "Frank, answer me!!!" Jessica shouted impatiently when Frank didn''t respond..


    "You''re like a little sister to me, Jessica," replied Professor Frank with a smile.


    SOBS


    Jessica''s tears immediately dripped down her cheek, until it touched Viona''s arm that she was gripping. Jessica then looked down for a moment, then lifted her face and smiled horribly at Viona.


    "You destroy my relationship with Franklin ... You should die, Viona. But no, I change my mind now, you have to live with your regret for hurting me, Viona ... You have to live with that burden!!!" Jessica said softly right on Viona''s face, which confused Viona. She didn''t understand what Jessica meant by her words.


    As Viona stared back in confusion, Jessica suddenly released her grip from Viona''s hand. She then ran towards the highway and stopped right when a bus was passing.


    BAM


    The sound of brakes from the bus that tried to stop suddenly was heard. The driver tried not to hit Jessica, who stopped in the middle of the road, but unfortunately, Jessica was still hit by the bus. It threw her away as far as 10 meters. The accident made many people screamed, including Viona.


    "Jessica!!!!!" Professor Frank shouted in a loud voice when he saw Jessica which finally hit the asphalt after bouncing in the air with her whole body bleeding.


    Professor Frank instantly ran towards Jessica with the nurses, trying to help her, including Fernando, who seemed surprised to see how desperate the woman was. While Viona, who was still standing where she was when Jessica held her, suddenly fainted.


    "Doctor Viona ...!!" Nurse Tina shouted in panic when she saw Viona fell down.

 Chapter 73 - Did She Die?

    Seeing Jessica thrown and fell to the asphalt made everyone around the scene immediately scatter, including the doctors who were going home. However, Viona couldn''t do anything, as her legs felt weak and could not hold her body weight until she slumped down on the grass.


    "Doctor, are you okay?" asked Nurse Tina, who had been standing not far from Viona.


    "Yes, I''m good, I''m fine," Viona replied in a stammer because she was still in shock when she saw Jessica who was desperate.


    Nurse Tina slowly helped Viona to stand up. She then supported Viona to sit on a chair at the bus stop. They watched as the male nurses lifted Jessica''s bloodied body to the hospital again.


    Viona could see how Frank was running after Jessica when she was taken in, while the executives, including Fernando, just stood by watching them.


    Viona hid behind Nurse Tina''s body when she realized that Fernando was looking at her.


    "Hurry and help me get on the bus, Tina," Viona whispered softly when she saw that a bus was already coming towards the bus stop.


    "Okay, Doc," replied Nurse Tina, helping her walk to get on the oncoming bus.


    Viona could see clearly from the bus when Fernando ran after her. She let out a long sigh when finally Fernando stopped running when he was approached by the hospital officials who had been standing with him.


    "Doc, this is not a bus to your apartment," said Nurse Tina, reminding Viona.


    "I know, it''s okay, I want to go somewhere for a while," Viona replied, trying to cover Jessica''s claw wound on her right arm.


    "Okay then, Doc," said Nurse Tina with a smile.


    Viona nodded slowly then tried to close her eyes and remembered the incident that had just happened.


    "Am I okay to leave, Tina?" Viona asked softly.


    "What do you mean, Doc?" asked Nurse Tina confused.


    "You saw earlier how the patient ran towards the passing bus," Viona replied, opening her eyes.


    "She ran on her own accord. After all, the patient was going to be transferred to a mental hospital, so I don''t think this has anything to do with you, Doc," said Nurse Tina, trying to calm Viona.


    "A mental hospital?" asked Viona in shock.


    Nurse Tina nodded slowly. Then she told Viona what she had known during Viona''s break. Even Professor Frank, who was considered the guardian of the patient, had agreed to transfer her to a mental hospital.


    Hearing Nurse Tina''s words made Viona''s eyes teary. There was a pain in her chest, but she didn''t know why. When tears fell from her eyes, Viona immediately wiped her face, so that it was not seen by Nurse Tina, her assistant.


    "I''m getting off here, okay?" said Viona, shaking as she tried to hold back tears.


    "Are you sure, Doc?" asked Nurse Tina innocently.


    Viona nodded slowly, then got up from her seat and walked towards the exit, and pressed the yellow button to stop the bus.


    Shortly after she had pressed the button, the bus driver stopped and opened the door to where Viona was standing. Viona turned to look at Nurse Tina with a waving hand, and then quickly got off.


    Nurse Tina waved back at her from the bus, which made Viona smile. Viona then sat at the bus stop, the tears that she had been holding finally came pouring out.


    She cried at a quiet bus stop where no one would watch. Indeed, the bus stop where she got off was on a long stretch of road away from any housing complex. Viona cried and let out all her emotions without anyone looking.


    BEEP.


    The sound of her cell phone vibrating made Viona stop her crying. She slowly reached into her bag and took her cell phone out. It turned out to be an incoming call from Andrew.


    "Hellooooo ...." Viona answered with a sob, accepting Andrew''s call.


    "Hey Viii ... uh, wait, are you crying??" Andrew asked in a raised voice on the end of the phone.


    "Andrew, I ..." Viona said haltingly because she couldn''t speak.


    "Okay, I''ll come to your place now!! Turn off the phone call then share your location with me now. I''ll be there," shouted Andrew, panicked.


    Viona turned off Andrew''s call. She then sent her location to Andrew via an application on her smartphone. She wiped the tears that rolled down on her face.


    She didn''t want to make Andrew see her in a messy state like this now. Not long after, Andrew''s patrol car came to the bus stop where Viona was still sitting with her head down. After the car stopped, Andrew came out with a bottle of cold mineral water.


    "Drink this, Vio," said Andrew, handing the bottle to Viona.


    Viona lifted her face and smiled when she saw Andrew was standing in front of her. Viona slowly accepted Andrew''s bottle of drink, then drank the water.


    "Thank you and sorry to bother you," Viona said softly, as she wiped her mouth.


    "I just brought you mineral water, no need to say things like that. I don''t like that, Vio," said Andrew, sitting next to Viona.


    Viona smiled and drank some more water when suddenly her cell phone rang again. She quickly grabbed the cell phone on her lap. Viona''s heart beat faster when she read the message that just came in. She stood up and pulled Andrew''s hand forcibly, which shocked him.


    "Relax, Vio ... Relax," said Andrew, standing up.


    "Let''s go to the hospital, I was summoned to return to the hospital," Viona said in a panic.


    "Yeah, yeah, come on, get in the car," Andrew replied, half running to the patrol car.


    Viona quickly opened the car door and immediately sat next to the driver''s seat where Andrew would sit. After he fastened his seat belt, Andrew immediately drove his car to the hospital as Viona''s request.


    On the way there, Viona kept receiving incoming calls from Fernando, which made Andrew angry. He really wanted to grab Viona''s cell phone and talk to Fernando directly, but he held it back because he didn''t want to create more problems for Viona.


    After driving for almost thirty minutes, Andrew''s car finally arrived in front of the hospital where he usually dropped Viona off as usual. As soon as the car stopped, Viona immediately got off without speaking to Andrew, which made Andrew feel even more suspicious.


    It was so unlike her to act like that. While watching her Viona entering the hospital, the hood of his car was suddenly hit by someone, which surprised him.


    "Why are you here?" Andrew asked the two young policemen who had hit the hood of his car.


    "We are investigating a suicide case by crashing into a car, sir," replied one of them, who turned out to be Andrew''s subordinates.


    "Suicide? Crashing into a car? What does it mean?" asked Andrew in confusion.


    The two policemen then explained in detail to Andrew so that Andrew finally realized why Viona had asked him to drive her back to the hospital.


    Andrew then got out of his car and chose to join his men to help the investigation, because he was worried about Viona, who according to his subordinates was included as a key witness because she saw the incident.


    "Ah, Doctor, you finally came," said a nurse welcoming Viona who walked hastily toward the meeting room.


    "What''s wrong?" asked Viona silently.


    "You should go in, Doctor," replied the nurse quietly.


    Viona stopped in front of the meeting room and tried to regulate her breathing, which was still irregular due to running. After being able to control herself, Viona opened the door to the meeting room where several hospital officials and the police were waiting for her to ask for her information.


    Seeing Viona had come, Fernando immediately approached her. Fernando grabbed Viona''s right hand which was injured due to Jessica''s action, and hadn''t been treated, Fernando asked a nurse to treat Viona''s wound.


    "Did she die?" Viona asked Fernando, who was standing beside her.


    "Yes, the wound on her head was bad," said Fernando coldly.


    "Don''t blame yourself!! She hit the bus herself, so you have nothing to do with her death, Vio," Fernando added quickly when he realized Viona was going to cry.


    Viona nodded slowly then lifted her face upwards so that her tears wouldn''t fall. She tried to be strong because it was her turn to be questioned by the police.


    Fernando took Viona''s hand as she walked to the chair where the police were. Jessica''s case was considered suicide because there was no evidence of violence on Jessica''s body, and because of that, the police asked for testimony from witnesses who happened to be at the scene of the case.


    When Fernando put his hand on Viona''s waist, from behind the door Professor Frank glared intently at his older brother, with a look full of anger.


    He didn''t want Viona to be touched by his brother. Even though he was still a little sad over Jessica''s death, his jealousy towards Fernando was apparently bigger.


    "Now that Jessica is dead, then it will be easier to get you, Viona ..." said Professor Frank quietly

 Chapter 74 - The Funeral

    In the end, Jessica''s case was officially ruled as a suicide and the police closed the case. The police officers shook hands with the hospital executives including Fernando and the doctors who were previously called to the police department as witnesses.


    Andrew, who participated in Jessica''s case, also followed his colleagues'' action by shaking everyone''s hands. A faint smile appeared on his face when he met Viona.


    With the help of some staff from the hospital, Professor Frank took care of Jessica''s funeral since he was registered as her guardian. Jessica was buried in a public funeral complex not far from Global Bross hospital.


    Since Jessica did not have any relatives, her body was immediately taken to the cemetery to be buried. She was not brought to the funeral home for a wake service like most people. She had nobody but Frank.


    However, Viona and other hospital staff, out of respect, came to the cemetery during the funeral, to see her being laid down to her final resting place.


    "Sweety, are you aware that she was the perpetrator who destroyed your apartment," whispered Fernando quietly as he stood near Viona. "You shouldn''t cry for someone who only wanted to hurt you."


    "Don''t talk such nonsense!! The person you are talking about is being buried," Viona answered curtly. "She cannot defend herself from your accusations, since she is dead."


    "You don''t believe me? Okay, do ask my brother Franklin about Jessica," Fernando said while whispering and glancing at his younger brother, Professor Frank who had been watching him and Viona from across the grave.


    Viona was silent and did not respond to Fernando''s words which she thought were just nonsense. She solemnly listened to the words of the priest who led Jessica''s funeral since Jessica''s coffin would be buried in the grave.


    Shortly thereafter, the funeral staff immediately piled the soil onto the coffin until it was completely covered with soil. The mourners then one by one left the cemetery after putting some flowers, leaving Professor Frank who was still standing silently looking at Jessica''s new home.


    He still remembered Jessica''s words when she said she loved him.


    "Excuse me, Sir," said Nurse Tina, who came with Viona.


    "I also want to say my¡ª"


    "Stay here for a while, Doctor Viona," said Professor Frank, interrupting Viona''s words so that she couldn''t finish talking.


    Viona then nodded, signaling that she agreed to accompany him. Nurse Tina glanced at Viona in confusion but then she chose to go home because it was already late and the air was getting colder since winter was about to come.


    "Come home with me, Vio!!" said Fernando suddenly who was standing behind Viona and Professor Frank.


    "Ahhh... let me go...!!" Viona screamed in pain because her hand was held tightly and roughly by Fernando.


    SLAP


    Professor Frank fended off Fernando''s hand that was gripping Viona''s hand.


    "Let her go!!!" Professor Frank snapped.


    "You should know your limits, Frank," shouted Fernando in a rising voice as he pulled Viona towards him.


    "Ahh it hurts, let me go, Fernando," Viona screamed in pain as she tried to let go of Fernando''s hand on her shoulder.


    "If both of you want to fight, do it. But don''t do it in a funeral and don''t involve me in your fight!!!" Viona added while walking away from Fernando and Professor Frank.


    Seeing Viona walking away made Fernando feel disappointed but he remained calm so as not to make Viona more afraid of him.


    "Come home with me, Vio. Let''s give my dear brother time to mourn the death of his girlfriend," Fernando said as he walked to where Viona was standing.


    "Nope!! I can go home by myself," Viona replied with a raised voice. She then ran quickly, leaving Fernando and Professor Frank alone in front of Jessica''s grave.


    After seeing Viona left the cemetery, Professor Frank lost his temper and he quickly punched Fernando''s stomach. It was so suddenly that Fernando was unable to avoid it. He fell to the ground.


    "You''ve always bullied me since I was a kid!!! What exactly do you want from me, huh??" shouted Professor Frank angrily.


    "Tsk ... you never remember who was exactly being bullied in the past," Fernando replied, trying to get up by holding on to a tombstone in a grave.


    "Get it over with, you and Jacob are the same ... you guys are the real crooks, you are the one who made me into a monster and both of you are to blame!!!" Professor Frank snapped with fiery eyes.


    "You never learn from your mistake, Franklin. Don''t you remember what you did to that little girl ten years ago?" Fernando said with a meaningful smile directed at his younger brother.


    "Shut up!!!!" Scolded Professor Frank in response to his brother''s words angrily.


    "Stay away from my woman, she''s mine, Franklin!!! You must know that your secret lover was the one who terrorized Viona. I was still silent yesterday but if there is another woman who tries to harm Viona then I will no longer hold back myself, Franklin," said Fernando coldly.


    After pouring out his emotions, Fernando walked away to leave his younger brother alone at Jessica''s grave. He felt a little relieved because he had given a direct warning to his brother.


    Fernando excited out from the cemetery area and headed to his car which was parked across the cemetery entry. He once again tried to find Viona who had left him and his brother.


    Frank felt angrier after seeing his brother left him alone, he then threw away a white rose to Jessica''s grave.


    "Thank you for accompanying me all this time, Jessica," said Frank coldly while wearing his sunglasses and walked out of the cemetery area.


    Frank started his sports car and left the cemetery toward his bar where he had frequent sex with Jessica in his private room. Frank tried to find another girl to replace Jessica whom he would turn into a sex slave just like in the past.

 Chapter 75 - I Will Not Touch Another Woman

    When he arrived at the bar, Frank immediately walked into a VVIP room where he used to drink accompanied by Jessica. When Frank entered the room, several beautiful girls immediately tried to approach the handsome man who was actually their own boss. They didn''t know Frank''s real identity as a doctor.


    Frank took some drinks given by two beautiful girls who sat next to him. Apparently, these two girls were new employees at his bar. Frank tore the clothes of the two girls who accompanied him to drink until they were topless.


    With a panting breath, Frank immediately grabbed one of the girls'' breasts. It immediately made the girl groan with pleasure when she felt Frank''s rough touches on her pair of beautiful tits.


    Her reaction made Frank feel even more excited. He then switched to the other girl and did the same but more roughly. Frank slapped her two beautiful tits, making the girl scream in pain feeling a new kind of pleasure given by Frank.


    Because Frank couldn''t hold it anymore, he finally pulled the two girls to his private room. Frank quickly took off his clothes when he was in the room while the two girls had taken off their clothes themselves.


    "Do it!!" ordered Frank to the girls.


    Hearing Frank''s words, the two girls crawled towards Frank. They immediately got ready to remove his pants. However, Frank suddenly refused what the two girls were going to do, making the two girls who were already naked feel surprised. They didn''t really understand what Frank really wanted.


    Seeing the two girls got confused, Frank finally pulled out a chair and sat on it while facing the bed. Frank then turned on the television which played a scene of two women making love to each other, Frank turned up the volume of the television then threw the TV remote on the sofa.


    "Do it like the women on that screen!!" said Frank while lighting his cigarette.


    The two girls nodded slowly, then immediately carried out Frank''s orders. Before long, there was a moan of pleasure that came from the bed where the two girls were forced to make love by Frank.


    After nearly thirty minutes of groping, kissing, and eating each other out, the two girls were a bit confused as they almost orgasm. Seeing that, Frank immediately threw a woman sex toy shaped in male genitalia at those two girls.


    "Finish with that!!" Frank said coldly.


    Hearing Frank''s words, a blonde-haired girl immediately took the object and put it in the other woman''s body, making the woman groan in pleasure.


    Soon, the woman screamed loudly when she reached her orgasm accompanied by warm clear liquid coming out of her sensitive area where the sex toy was still stuck in it.


    "Ahhh please help me, Sir!" asked the blonde-haired girl to Frank, half pleading.


    "You want it too?" asked Frank with a sneer.


    "Yes, help me, please me too..." replied the blonde-haired girl named Merry.


    Frank smiled then got up from his chair and walked towards the girl who had reached her orgasm. He roughly pulled the toy from her pussy.


    The girl screamed once again when the hard object was forcibly removed from her body. Apparently, the girl got another pleasure when Frank forcibly pulled the hard object from her body.


    "Clean this up!" Frank said coldly, pointing the object he had just picked up at Merry.


    Merry voraciously cleaned the object filled with her friend''s love juice. Frank smiled full of satisfaction.


    "Awwwww ..." screamed Merry as Frank violently pulled one of her legs up to reveal her pink pussy.


    Frank quickly put the object that had been cleaned by Merry before into her wet honeypot. It made her scream both in pain and pleasure because the back and forth movement of Frank''s hands felt so fast and rough.


    It finally made Merry reach her peak. Frank smiled when he felt warm liquid flowing in his hand. After making Merry lay weakly on the bed, Frank then took a tissue and cleaned his hands from the love juice.


    "This is your payment today," said Frank, throwing several hundred dollar bills towards the bed where the two girls were still lying helplessly Frank had enough of playing with them.


    Frank put on his shirt which he had took off earlier, he then walked out of the VVIP room. He walked to his car which was parked in a special place.


    He drove towards his house. In the car, Frank asked his men to tidy up Jessica''s apartment so that he could sell it as quickly as possible. He wanted to get rid of Jessica''s traces as soon as possible.


    "I will not touch another woman until I can have you, Viona ..." Frank said with determination.


    ***


    It had been four days since Jessica''s tragic death. The atmosphere at the hospital had returned to normal. Professor Frank, who had been on leave for three days, had returned to work today.


    No one asked or even mentioned Jessica. They had really forgotten about her. For hospital staff, if a patient died, they wouldn''t be sad for too long, because they had other patients to tend to.


    Jessica''s case was only considered an ordinary suicide case.


    "Doctor Viona, meet me in the office," said Professor Frank to Viona, who was sitting inputting the report to the computer.


    "Yes, Sir," Viona answered quickly and put her report on the table.


    "Can you please finish this, Tina?" Viona whispered softly to Nurse Tina, who was sitting next to her.


    Nurse Tina nodded and raised her thumb in response to Viona''s request. Viona then followed behind Professor Frank to his private office.


    While walking, many young nurses and doctors were fascinated by Professor Frank''s new look. He had cut his hair shorter, which made him look even sexier and more manly. It seemed that Viona was the only person who wasn''t fascinated by his new hairstyle.


    "If you know who this man is, you will think many times before you admire him," Viona thought to herself, as she walked behind Professor Frank, smiling slightly at the female staff who kept stealing glances at the man.


    "Sit down, Doctor Viona," asked Professor Frank, when they reached his private office.


    "Thank you, sir," Viona replied quickly.


    "Let me get straight to the point, Doctor. After the professor meeting that we held in order to find new professors at the hospital, we decided to directly educate qualified doctors. So, because of that, I chose you to be my intern," said Professor Frank seriously.


    "What?!!" Viona asked in surprise.

 Chapter 76 - Different Ambitions

    Professor Frank smiled at Viona''s surprised expression. He then handed over a file containing the results of the meeting and the names of doctors who would be included in the young professor competition.


    Viona was shocked that her name was number one on the list. A forced smile crossed Viona''s beautiful face.


    "After you''re elected as a professor, your career will develop more rapidly, Doctor," added Professor Frank, explaining in more detail.


    Viona, who was not interested, seemed reluctant to listen to Professor Frank''s explanation. She had never been obsessed with becoming a professor.


    If she had wanted it, Viona would have taken the opportunity a long time ago. A hospital in Japan had even offered Viona the position since she was still working in a hospital in London.


    "Okay, I hope you will be excited to participate in this competition. If there is anything that you don''t understand, don''t hesitate to ask me, Doctor Viona," said Professor Frank, ending his explanation.


    "Yes, Sir," replied Viona, who then excused herself to get back to work again.


    Walking down the hallway, Viona had mixed feelings. She recalled the words of Maria, who used to tell her how her husband, George, had sincerely chosen to go to the conflict areas to treat war victims, rather than stay in a large hospital, until he finally had to surrender to smallpox, which took his life.


    "I want to be like you, Father and Mother," Viona said softly, as she closed her eyes and leaned against the wall, remembering her two adoptive parents.


    "Okay Viona! Don''t give up. You can do it!" Viona encouraged herself, then walked to her office near the operating room.


    When Viona returned, many female doctors glanced at her. They didn''t like it when they found out that Viona went to see Professor Frank.


    Viona''s smile grew when she saw the young doctors leave upon her arrival, including Dr. Amy, who had openly confessed her feelings for Professor Frank in front of the other doctors.


    "Don''t mind them, Doc. Don''t think about it," said Nurse Tina, welcoming Viona.


    "I''m used to it," Viona replied with a smile.


    They smiled then went to the treatment room to do rounds before lunchtime arrived. The patient''s family who was treated by Viona seemed very satisfied with her service. They often brought food to Viona, even though Viona had forbidden it.


    After completing her duties, Viona and Nurse Tina went to the cafeteria together. When they passed the notice board near the director''s room, they stopped when they saw many people gathered there to read the announcement.


    Nurse Tina looked enthusiastically at the notice board. She was happy when she saw Viona''s name listed on the first position.


    "Wow, congrats, Doctor!" shouted Nurse Tina excitedly as she walked towards Viona.


    "Ssssh," said Viona, putting one finger to her mouth and gesturing to Nurse Tina not to be noisy.


    "I''m sure you will pass and ..." joked Sister Tina excitedly.


    "Alright, alright, let''s eat ... I''m hungry," said Viona quickly, interrupting Nurse Tina''s words.


    Some doctors in the cafeteria whispered when they saw Viona and Tina enter. They talked about Viona being selected to be a candidate for young professor at the hospital, even though Viona was a new doctor at Global Bross Hospital.


    This, of course, spurred jealousy from other doctors who had worked in the hospital for a long time.


    Viona enjoyed her lunch while enduring insinuations from other doctors. Meanwhile, Nurse Tina, who was ready to explode, had to hold back her emotions, as Viona had held her hand under the table as a gesture not to be provoked.


    "Why do you stay quiet? They must be taught a lesson. The names on the list are chosen directly by the professors in this hospital," said Nurse Tina irritably, when they left the cafeteria.


    "Come on, Nurse ¡­ You don''t need to waste your energy by arguing about such insignificant things," Viona replied with a smile.


    "You are too kind!" protested Nurse Tina with a raised voice, then walked quickly leaving Viona.


    Viona just smiled seeing her assistant sulk. For Viona, becoming a professor was not her main goal. She then followed Nurse Tina, who had walked into the practice room again to return to work before her working hours ended.


    ***


    At Endurance Corporation.


    At his desk, Fernando was smiling with satisfaction when he received the news that the competition for the selection of professors would start soon. Although he was still a little annoyed to see that Professor Frank was Viona''s supervisor.


    "I will help you climb to the top of your career, Viona, until everyone admires you, until finally they know that the great Doctor Viona belongs to Fernando," Fernando said softly, as he looked at his laptop screen containing the plan to find a new professor at Global Bross.


    As one of the shareholders in Global Bross, Fernando would also know all the important matters that occur at the hospital. When he heard about this important competition, he immediately offered Viona''s name first, even though without Fernando''s vote, the professors had already chosen her as well.


    Finally, the days of the competition began. The candidates consisted of 20 female and male doctors who began to give maximum results, including Viona. Viona didn''t want to look ridiculous in front of her seniors. She had to prove that she had the ability to be considered.


    Four days had passed, and the competition was still running. Viona already seemed busy with her research with Professor Frank, which made many other female doctors jealous of Viona.


    "Okay, Vio, tomorrow is the last day until the day after the determination. I hope you can continue like this and fix your report," said Professor Frank with a smile, when he saw Viona''s report which was almost completed.


    "That''s great," replied Viona sincerely.


    Viona then walked to her locker to get ready to go home. The four-day competition really took her time. She even refused Andrew''s invitation to go to the cinema.


    As she walked to the bus stop to go home, her cell phone suddenly vibrated. Quickly she grabbed her cell phone from her bag. Her face immediately beamed when she read the message on her cell phone. She quickly ran to the side of the road to hail a taxi.


    After riding the taxi for almost an hour, Viona finally arrived at the airport. She walked excitedly towards the arrival gate. He waved in the air.


    "Jenni ¡­ Amina ..!!" Viona shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 77 - Jenni & Aminas Arrival

    Viona got off the taxi excitedly and ran towards the international arrival terminal. Viona''s smile grew even wider when she saw the two girls she had known very well for almost six years.


    "Jenni .... Amina ..." shouted Viona while waving her hand in the air.


    "Vio!!!" screamed Amina and Jenni in unison as they ran towards Viona.


    Viona immediately approached the two girls who she considered as her younger siblings. Can''t holding back their longing for each other, the three of them hugged in public right away.


    Many people smiled seeing the scene where three women were hugging and crying in the terminal not able to hide how much they have missed each other.


    "I miss you," Viona sobbed happily.


    "I miss you even more!" replied Amina as she continued to hug Viona.


    "You''ve been doing okay all this time, right?" asked Jenni, touching Viona''s face, which looked a little pale because the competition at the hospital had cut off her resting time a lot.


    "I''m fine!!! Let''s go to my apartment," said Viona to her two younger siblings.


    Jenni and Amina nodded slowly then followed Viona''s steps while carrying their two large suitcases. Viona looked for a taxi to take them home. Even though Viona was tired from work but all her tiredness disappeared when she saw Jenni and Amina.


    It didn''t take long for the taxi to take them to Viona''s beautiful apartment. After Jessica destroyed her old apartment when she was still alive, Viona decided to move out again.


    The difference this time was that Fernando or Frank didn''t know where she lived. Even more, Andrew still didn''t know where exactly her new apartment was.


    Actually, Fernando had given her a new apartment but she chose to move out of there because she didn''t feel good living in that apartment. She then found her current apartment by herself.


    "Is it the place you are currently living in?" said Jenni when she entered the apartment.


    "Yes, I live here and no one knows about this apartment, Jen," said Viona with a smile, she was then busy in the kitchen to make her sisters'' favorite juice.


    "I hope both of you will stay here for long," added Viona hoping.


    "If we stay here for too long, who will take care of the muffin shop?" said Amina, who was lying on the sofa.


    "Ah! We can think about it later. I''m just glad you come to visit me... here your drink," said Viona, placing two glasses of strawberry juice on the table.


    Seeing their favorite juice had been served on the table, Jenni and Amina immediately grabbed the juice and drunk it without any leftovers.


    The cute scene had made Viona feel even happier. The three of them then hugged each other again after remembering that they had been separated for almost a year. It made Jenni and Amina miss Viona so much.


    Because it was getting late, Viona then made dinner for her two younger siblings. Viona deliberately made Jenni and Amina''s favorite dishes. After almost an hour of working in the kitchen, the food was finally ready to be served.


    The fragrant aroma of Viona''s cooking quickly made Jenni and Amina gather at the dining table near the pantry. Without further ado, they ate Viona''s grilled turkey voraciously.


    Seeing her two girls eating heartily, Viona also felt hungry and wanted to join them. That night, the three of them were having a roasted turkey party at the dinner table.


    "Let''s all sleep together tonight?" said Viona to Jenni and Amina while lowering the floor mattress in front of the television.


    "That''s such a cool idea, Vio!" replied Amina happily.


    "I don''t want to sleep in between both of you, tho," said Jenni, drying her wet hair from the shower.


    After Jenni''s hair was dry, the three of them slept together on a mattress on the floor. In the end, Viona was sleeping in the middle of Jenni and Amina.


    The three of them talked about a lot of serious things starting with Jenni and Amina''s plan to open one more shop and to discuss Viona''s work including the ongoing competition at the hospital until three in the morning.


    "Let''s go to bed now, it''s almost morning," said Viona, yawning.


    "It seems that time runs very fast if we are gossiping haha," added Jenni.


    "Mmmmm ...." said Amina who was half sleeping because she could not her sleepiness any longer.


    Amina''s voice was the last sound that was heard in the air as the three of them fell asleep to soar into their dreamlands. Even when they sleep, there was a happy smile appeared on the faces of the three girls.


    ***


    The sound of birds chirping on the balcony finally woke Viona out of her dream. Viona was shocked when she glanced at the clock above the nightstand because the clock showed that it was almost noon.


    "Aren''t you the one who doesn''t want this, Vio?" Viona said softly with a smile while glancing at Jenni and Amina who was still sleeping while hugging her.


    "Are you awake, already?" asked Jenni, stretching.


    "What time is it now?" added Amina as she pressed the blanket.


    "It''s eight o''clock in the morning, let''s wake up. You must be hungry, right?" Viona replied, standing up.


    Seeing Viona woke up and left the mattress, both Jenni and Amina went back to sleep while hugging. Viona just laughed at her two younger siblings'' behavior. Choosing to make breakfast in the kitchen, Viona made pancakes with maple syrup decorated with slices of kiwi.


    After cooking for more than thirty minutes, the food made by Viona was finally ready to be served. The scent of warm pancakes finally woke Jenni and Amina up. The two girls immediately sat on the dining chairs waiting for the hot tea that Viona was making as a compliment.


    "Here is your green tea, Miss ....." Viona said jokingly as she brought three cups of warm green tea to the dining table where Jenni and Amina looked like they couldn''t wait to eat.


    "Wow ... thank you so much, Vio," screamed Jenni and Amina almost simultaneously.


    They then enjoyed breakfast together after separating for almost a year. Back when Viona was still in London, every morning Viona before going to work they would definitely eat together as a special morning ritual. Having the chance to feel the same kind of warmth made Viona saying thanks for both of them so many times in her heart.


    "What''s the plan for today, Vio?" asked Amina excitedly.


    "Let''s go to the entertainment center. Don''t you think it''s a good idea? Canada must have a lot of good places, right, Vio?" said Jenni in response to Amina''s words.


    "OK, let''s take a walk to Niagara Falls after I finish my business at the hospital," said Viona with a smile


    "Deal!" screamed Amina and Jenni together like a child who received a gift.


    Viona smiled at Jenni and Amina''s childish behavior, she then took her cellphone and sent a message to Nurse Tina.


    "Maybe this is God''s way of giving answers to my prayers," Viona said softly as she looked at her cellphone which was sending a message to Nurse Tina.


    Viona then chose to take a shower before going out with Jenni and Amina to the hospital. Viona had prepared herself for whatever might happen later.

 Chapter 78 - Going To Niagara Falls

    At The Global Bross Hospital


    .


    The last day of the competition had started at nine where prospective professors are presenting the results of their reports after conducting research for four days. Professor Frank looked nervous when he did not see Viona come this morning. He walked around while looking at the watch in his hand.


    Nurse Tina rushed to the presentation room with her cell phone.


    "Professor Frank..." shouted Nurse Tina with a wheezing breath.


    "Where is Doctor Viona? What time is it? Why she hasn''t arrived yet? It''s almost her turn!" scolded Professor Frank to Nurse Tina.


    "Doctor Viona said she would be a little late, sir," replied Nurse Tina fearfully.


    "Sorry I''m late ...." said Viona half running while carrying the file in her hand.


    "Stop talking, hurry in, and get ready. It''ll be your turn in a minute," said Professor Frank coldly.


    Viona nodded slowly then walked gracefully into the presentation room where several senior professors were waiting for her to see the report Viona had made. Not too long after that, Viona came out with a smile spreading across her face. Seeing Viona''s expression made Viona''s rivals feel even more annoyed. In contrast, Professor Frank felt excited to see Viona''s behavior.


    "How was it?" asked Professor Frank quickly when Viona came out of the room.


    "It went well," Viona replied with a smile.


    "Now that I''ve done presenting, please excuse me, Prof.."


    "The results are out. You better wait here," said Doctor Lily in a high voice, making Viona unable to finish her words.


    Soon the senior professors came out from the meeting room with several hospital officials. They were coming out along with Fernando who walked with angry eyes. They sat in their chairs and an MC stood up and prepared to read the results.


    "Thank you for the participation of twenty selected doctors who have worked hard in this competition and this time we will read the results, after going through a long discussion. We want to congratulate Doctor Adam on his selection to be a young professor this year," said the MC reading the results which were then greeted by applause from everyone in the meeting room, including Viona who looked very enthusiastic in clapping.


    The doctors then rushed to Doctor Adam to congratulate him, the same thing for Viona.


    "Congratulations Doctor Adam," said Viona to congratulate the male doctor sincerely.


    "Thank you Doctor Viona," replied Doctor Adam, smiling.


    Viona then sighed and inadvertently looked at Fernando who had been staring at her endlessly with a cold gaze full of anger. Viona just smiled thinly at Fernando and then she walked towards Professor Frank who was still shocked by the results of the competition.


    "Thank you, sir, for your guidance for the last few days," said Viona sincerely.


    "Did you make a mistake during the presentation, Doc?" asked Professor Frank seriously.


    "No, don''t have to think seriously about it now that the results are out. I think it is a fair result and we should move on," Viona replied, smiling cheerfully.


    Everyone including Nurse Tina was astonished after seeing Viona''s smile. They were amazed at how she was so calm and cheerful even though she lost in this competition. They then returned to their respective department at the hospital. Viona who had asked for permission to be absent today went straight to the locker to change clothes. After changing into her casual clothes, Viona immediately walked towards the exit.


    "Vio ..." shouted Amina and Jenni together while waving their hands towards Viona who walked out of the hospital.


    "How was it?" asked Jenni excitedly.


    "Just like I have said last night to both of you, I will not take that position. There are many things that I have to learn. Don''t you say that the hospital in the Clovelly area needs more doctors? I will submit my application there," Viona replied with a smile.


    THUMP


    THUMP


    Hearing Viona''s words, Fernando and Professor Frank who were standing by the window where they could hear the conversation very clearly were shocked.


    "So you want to go back to London," Fernando said to himself.


    Professor Frank immediately turned around and walked into the senior professors'' room full of uncertain emotions, he knew that it was impossible for Viona to lose because he had checked all the reports that Viona had previously made.


    "I know you must have given up on it. If not, there''s no way you would lose, Viona," said Professor Frank softly.


    ***


    Viona and the two girls went to the iconic Niagara Falls. The waterfall was the largest waterfall in the world which was located on the border between Canada and the United States. The waterfall was about 17 miles (27 km) north-west of Buffalo New York and 75 miles (120 km) southeast of Toronto, Ontario.


    Although it was not very high, Niagara was a very wide and most popular waterfall in the world. More than 6 million cubic feet (168,000 m3) of water per minute was dropped and it was the most powerful waterfall in North America.


    Niagara was also famous for its beautiful rainbow that crossed the middle of a swift waterfall. The natural beauty that surrounded Niagara had made millions of people from every part of the world want to visit it every day only to see this most popular waterfall.


    Jenni and Amina were very excited to see the beauty of the waterfall, the sound of the water falling to the bottom of the waterfall was so loud that they had to scream a little when talking to each other. Seeing her younger siblings were amazed by it, Viona just smiled while enjoying the hotdogs they had bought earlier for lunch.


    Because Viona had a phobia of height, she decided to not ride the Niagara SkyWheel which was the largest Ferris wheel in Canada with a height of 175 feet or about 53 meters.


    There were 42 cabins in Niagara SkyWheel and the cool thing was that the temperature in each cabin can be adjusted according to the season.


    In winter, the temperature inside the cabin would feel warmer. Conversely, during the summer, the temperature inside the cabin was cold. And because the winter was about to come, the temperature inside the cabin felt warm so it was very comfortable.


    Jenni and Amina seemed to really enjoy the view of Niagara Falls from the top of the height. Viona, who had ridden it once six years ago when she went out with little Zevanya, remembered some memories from her past. It suddenly made her sad again.


    Viona remembered Zevanya''s death which was so fast even though she was very young, she didn''t feel it when her tears were streaming down her face.


    "Why is it so hard to forget you, Sweetheart," Viona said softly as she closed her eyes remembering her days with little Zeze.


    "Vio, what happened?" asked Jenni suddenly, who was already beside Viona.


    "When did you guys come down?" Viona asked back in surprise.


    "We only went up for one round, Vio" said Amina quickly.


    "Viona, why are you crying?" asked Jenni again because she did not answer her previous question.


    "Oh, nothing. I suddenly remember my last memories in this Ferris wheel," Viona replied smiling.


    "Are you reminiscing about her again?" Asked Jenni and Amina almost simultaneously.


    Viona smiled and nodded slowly in response to Jenni and Amina''s questions. She then got up from her seat without making a sound and walked towards the walking trail which was then followed by Jenni and Amina.


    "Do you guys want to go somewhere else?" asked Viona softly.


    "Sure, as long as it''s fun," Amina replied quickly.


    "Of course," said Viona, smiling broadly while embracing her two younger siblings as they walked towards the taxi that was waiting for them.

 Chapter 79 - Vionas Guardian Angel

    Viona could not drive a car and did not want to learn to drive. That was why she chose to take public transportation when traveling.


    Since today was a fun day with the girls that she already considered sisters, Viona decided to rent a taxi for one full day to take the three of them traveling around.


    "This is¡­"


    "We have arrived at the Rideau Canal," said Viona, quickly interrupting Amina''s words.


    "Oh my God... is this the largest skating festival venue in Canada?" shrieked Jenni enthusiastically.


    "Correct, but as you can see the waters in the canal are not completely frozen yet so the skating event cannot be started yet. Let''s just get on the boat, okay?" said Viona with a smile.


    Amina and Jenni nodded together, they then walked to the ticket booth to book the boat that tourists usually use to see the scenery around the canal by boarding a boat which was an active waterway in the summer.


    When boarding the ship, Jenni and Amina took lots of photos from their respective cellphones, Viona just shook her head slowly at the behavior of her childish sisters.


    On the side of the canal, there was a special walking trail. They were really amazed by the beauty of the country that has maple leaf as its symbol.


    "Are you really sure you want to leave behind this beautiful country?" asked Jenni while eating at a restaurant near the canal.


    "If it is the destination that has been chosen for me by God, what can I do?" Viona replied, putting a piece of salmon in her mouth.


    "I understand, but you have to keep working in the hospital, don''t go to a secluded village like in the past. It worries me a lot when I have to wait for you to come back from a secluded place like that," said Amina seriously.


    "Ha ha ha, no need to overreact ... I go to work to check on people''s health and treat them. I don''t go to war," said Viona with a big smile.


    "Vio!!!" Shrieked Amina and Jenni at the same time.


    Viona closed her mouth seeing her two siblings got angry. She nodded slowly as she crossed her two fingers into the air to make a promise to Jenni and Amina. Seeing that Viona had promised to not do anything dangerous again had made the two girls let out a sigh of relief.


    Amina, who was more feminine than Jenni, could clearly remember how she felt during the time when Viona was very eager to travel to secluded areas in England. She visited the village''s midwives who were still surviving in remote areas to provide medical assistance.


    At that time, Viona almost died if she did not get help from an unknown person when the car she was driving almost fell into a cliff due to a tire slip. The incident had traumatized Viona to the point where she could not drive a car anymore.


    The news about Viona''s accident arrived at the hospital''s headquarter. Therefore, they asked Viona to work in the city as a form of appreciation for Viona''s dedication all this time. Although Viona thought that what she did was not a big thing worthy of such compliments.


    According to Viona, working in a remote area would really hone her skills as an expert doctor. Due to Jenni and Amina''s insistence at that time, they finally made Viona leave her old job and work in the biggest hospital in London which later made her known as the Doctor Angel.


    "You don''t have to keep remembering the past like that, isn''t that what both of you often said to me?" said Viona, stopping Amina''s words about Viona''s past work and experiences.


    "Akh you are always like this, Vio. You never change!!" said Amina fiercely.


    "Okay, then, let''s go to the cinema and watch some movies. It looks like the new Charlie Angel''s film has been released," said Viona, inviting her sisters to go watch a movie.


    "Yup! Let''s go!" replied Jenni quickly.


    They finally went to a mall in the city center by taking a taxi, soon they arrived at the mall that they had planned to go to earlier. When walking in the mall, Viona accidentally bumped into someone who was also walking.


    "Watch out where you are going!!!" the woman shouted loudly.


    "Sorry, I don''t mean to ... Doctor Ammy?" said Viona in shock when she saw the woman she bumped into.


    "Doctor Viona ..." Doctor Ammy squeaked softly, she was now afraid because she had yelled at Viona just a moment ago.


    SLAP!


    Suddenly Jenni slapped her hand across Doctor Ammy''s cheek, which shocked everyone including the doctors at Global Bross hospital who apparently had a meal together in celebration of Doctor Adam''s election as the new professor. They all went along with the executives including Fernando.


    "How dare you slap me?"


    "What''s wrong with that?? Who do you think you are? You don''t deserve to be called a doctor if you can''t manage yourself to not speak harshly to others, "Jenni said cutting Doctor Ammy''s words, Jenni was annoyed because she yelled at Viona in public.


    "You guys are all senior doctors, right? You better educate her to be more polite in a public place so that no one would have to slap her again in the future," added Jenni while shouting at the group of doctors who were not far from them.


    "Jenn .. enough," Viona said softly trying to calm her angry sister.


    "Viona might be too good for all of you, but not me!! And you, young doctor! Whatever your name is, I don''t care. But if you speak harshly toward my sister I will come again to sew your mouth! Remember that," said Jenni, staring intently at Doctor Ammy who was shocked, she did not expect to be treated so rudely by Jenni.


    "Come on, let''s go, I have no interest in watching a movie here," said Jenni quickly as she pulled Viona''s hand to force her to immediately leave the mall.


    Viona was forced to obey Jenni''s wish. She gave in on her sister''s order because she knew that if Jenni was angry she could be reckless. While Amina just smiled at Jenni who got extremely angry like that.


    Back in London, Jenni would go all the way to protect Viona when someone tried to hurt her. Even though she was a woman but her martial skills were quite impressive.


    Her gloomy past had shaped her tough character, but after Viona came into her life, Jenni''s rough character gradually changed little by little.


    "Apparently, the rude girl has come," said Professor Frank who recognized Jenni and Amina.


    "What do you mean, Prof?" asked Doctor Lila curiously.


    "They both are good friends of Doctor Viona back in London," said Professor Frank smiled.


    Fernando who heard his brother''s explanation also smiled thinly.


    "I see that you have a lioness that takes care of you, Vio," said Fernando to himself.

 Chapter 80 - Exposed Identity

    On the way home, Viona tried not to discuss what just happened at the mall, she did not want to provoke Jenny even more. Jenni had a rough past where she was involved in a gang, human, and drug trafficking which made her a rude and violent person.


    She finally came to a point where her life was at the edge. She probably wouldn''t survive hadn''t Viona saved her back then. At that time, all the doctors had given up when they saw Jenni''s condition after overdosing herself.


    Viona''s painstaking and patience had helped Jenni passing her critical period and then she was able to escape from the drug trap. That was why Jenni loved Viona more than anything. She would do anything for Viona and she wouldn''t let anyone hurt her.


    "How could you be so patient working with people like her?" Asked Amina suddenly, trying to break the silence in the taxi.


    "True, if I''m you I will tear her mouth open," added Jenni in response to Amina''s fiery words.


    "Akkhhhhhh..." Jenni screamed in pain because Viona pinched her ears harshly.


    "A woman''s character is reflected through her words, it is not appropriate to speak like that, Jenni. After all, just let her say whatever she wants as long as she doesn''t touch my body, I''m fine with that. If I respond to her, then what''s the difference between me and that woman?" explained Viona coldly with an elevated tone which immediately made Jenni and Amina stopped talking at once.


    "Please forgive us, Vio," replied Jenni and Amina almost simultaneously.


    "I forgive both of you. Just like I have said before, as long as she doesn''t hurt you physically then ignore it. But if they have hurt you, you also shouldn''t respond by hurting her back. Instead, you should report it to the police. Let the law enforcement takes care of it," said Viona, glaring at Jenni and Amina in turn.


    Jenni and Amina nodded slowly in response to Viona''s words obediently. They did not dare to argue again because of their enormous respect and affection for her.


    Viona who saw her two younger siblings was silent while smiling a little while holding her head. She then grabbed Jenni''s hand who was sitting next to her.


    "Thank you for giving a warning to that woman today," said Viona slowly to Jenni.


    "With all my pleasure, Vio," replied Jenni following the way Viona spoke.


    They then smiled together and discussed other things during the trip. The taxi driver they have hired for a day also smiled after hearing the conversation between those three girls in the car.


    In the office of the Endurance Corporation, Fernando was angry with his subordinates who had not been able to find Viona''s new apartment after he could not stop Viona from running away from the apartment he had rented for her.


    Even though the apartment that Fernando gave to Viona was expensive and it was strategically located near the mall and business district including Global Bross hospital.


    "Why don''t you just follow what I ask you to do, Vio? Why do you always give me a hard time? Arrgghhhh ...." Fernando shouted irritably.


    He was so shocked when he found out that Viona was no longer living in that apartment and he could not track her whereabouts after that. Even his subordinates could not find Viona''s new apartment.


    KNOCK


    KNOCK


    CREAK.


    The door was opened from the outside and then Fernando''s personal secretary named Justin entered the room by carrying the file that Fernando had previously requested.


    "These are the personal data of the two girls who used to live with Miss Vio in London, sir," Justin said, handing the files in front of Fernando.


    Fernando quickly grabbed the file, a smile appeared on Fernando''s handsome face when he read the file given by his personal secretary.


    "So, they both have a dark past until my Viona saved both of them? Hmmm interesting," Fernando said softly while nodding slowly.


    "I want to ask one thing, sir. You already know about her plan to return to London, right?" asked Justin Fernando politely.


    "Yes, I already heard that. I have contacted my men in London to take care of it and he also made sure that Viona will not be able to return to London again," replied Fernando. He acted quickly to stop Viona''s plan right when he heard her conversation yesterday.


    Justin nodded slowly and then excused himself in front of Fernando to return to his table.


    Fernando continued reading the file Justin gave him, he used a colored highlighter to mark the file. After nearly an hour of reading it, he then got up from his chair after receiving a message from his subordinates.


    Fernando asked some of his bodyguards to accompany him this time, he sat in his chair while enjoying his expensive liquor. Fernando''s car ran so fast to a place where he already made an appointment to meet someone.


    Not long after that, Fernando''s car stopped at a quite luxurious restaurant in the suburban area. With steady steps, Fernando walked towards table number 21, his smile appeared on his face when he saw the figure of the woman who was waiting for him.


    "Welcome, sir," said Amber with a seductive smile as she deliberately showed off her big chest to seduce Fernando.


    "Sorry to make you wait so long," Fernando replied without accepting Amber''s hand that tried to give a friendly handshake.


    "No problem, sir, Amber is happy to wait for you here," said Amber trying to hold back her disappointment because Fernando refused to shake hands with her.


    Shortly thereafter, the waiter arrived by bringing a bottle of wine which he then served into Fernando and Amber glasses.


    "Where''s the document I asked for?" asked Fernando quickly as the waiter left their desk.


    Amber smiled thinly at Fernando''s words, she then grabbed the glass containing wine in front of her and then raised the glass into the air waiting for Fernando to welcome her glass in the air.


    After tossing their wine glasses, she then drank the wine with no leftover at once which made Fernando smile thinly.


    "This is the file you asked for," said Amber, throwing a document in front of Fernando.


    Amber was contacted again by Fernando after she sent a message to Fernando that she had important documents related to Viona. Out of curiosity, Fernando reluctantly agreed to accept Amber''s invitation to meet.


    Fernando slowly lifted the document and read it slowly, his eyes widened as he read the document given by Amber.


    "Can you confirm if this info is valid?" asked Fernando excitedly.


    "Yes of course, when I read it I was also shocked just like you now," Amber replied with a mischievous smile.


    "Where did you get this from?" asked Fernando again out of curiosity.


    "When I was eight years old, Mother Maria had to travel for a week without Vio''s sister. It was a bit strange for me because it was unusual for her to go alone without her beloved daughter, Viona.


    "After leaving for one week she came home with a happy face like she had gotten the lottery. But we didn''t dare to ask at that time. What annoyed me was the fact that she immediately hugged Vio tightly when she got home even though we were all there," said Amber while telling me about her past.


    "Three days later the letter came from the hospital, I accidentally spilled water on the envelope. I quickly cleaned it from the water and accidentally opened it because I was curious to read it and I was shocked when I read what''s written on it. Even though I was young and didn''t know what it meant, I can quite understand the writing on the bottom part of the paper," added Amber excitedly.


    "She was so happy because she was loved by Mrs. Maria, why her identity should also be revealed like this? This is unfair," Amber shouted with emotion.


    Hearing Amber''s words made Fernando smile a little, he then handed Amber an envelope containing money in return for her important information.


    "It was nice to do business with you, Miss. Now, please excuse me, I have another schedule," said Fernando quickly as he tried to get up from his chair.


    "Wait, sir, are we not going to the hotel first?" asked Amber straight away.


    "Sorry, I have an important meeting soon. Please, excuse me and have a great day," Fernando replied flatly as he walked out of the restaurant to where his car was waiting for him.


    Fernando quickly got into his car and he could see through the car''s window that Amber was still sitting at the restaurant table looking so angry. He then asked the driver to leave immediately.


    "Apparently, my Viona is a real goddess. No wonder that she has such a kind heart, her biological parents are no ordinary ..." Fernando said to himself as he continued to stare at the document he got from Amber earlier. The document was turned out to be the result of DNA between Viona and someone quite important in the city.

 Chapter 81 - Highborn 1

    Fernando was so happy after knowing Viona''s true identity since he knew for a fact that Viona''s real parents were not just ordinary people. Her parents were well-respected people for the previous generations.


    One big question popped into his head, why Viona had to end up in the orphanage and being adopted by Maria Jessica Horrison?


    Thinking about this question all night gave Fernando a headache, it really didn''t make sense for a well-respected family to have to abandon their daughter. Fernando got a terrible headache when he woke up in the morning because he did not sleep well last night.


    Then, he returned to his busy life with the laptop at his desk. Fernando matched Viona''s face with that of a woman from a member of the noble family and the result was really similar even though Viona did not use any heavy makeup.


    This further convinced Fernando that Viona was truly a descendant of French aristocrats who first set foot in Canada, particularly in Quebec. The city was also the cradle of French culture and history in North America.


    Most of the roughly 7.5 million people living in the large metropolitan area of ??Quebec City spoke French. Knowing this actually put Fernando in a dilemma between having to tell Viona or not because even if Viona knew the truth she would find it hard to accept it, especially since the family was highly respected in the city.


    "You don''t need to know your biological family, Sweety, because you just need to be my wife without having to be the descent of those people," said Fernando happily at the photo of Viona smiling with Zevanya which was taken several years ago.


    Fernando then kept Viona''s DNA test results which matched 99.9% with Mrs. Ariela Elise Archambault, the lady from the noble family of Archambault.


    He was still wondering how Maria Jessica''s mother managed to do this DNA test at that time. Was it because Maria was a nurse that it was easy for her to get a sample from a mistress from that extended family or because someone helped her?


    Thinking about this really overwhelmed the smart and handsome Fernando. Therefore he decided to keep Viona''s secret to himself.


    BEEP


    Suddenly Fernando''s expensive cellphone vibrated, the rich man reached for his cell phone which he placed on the nightstand beside his bed lazily.


    XXX:


    "Bonjour Monsieur"


    THUMP


    Fernando''s heart raced quickly after reading the message, so far no one had sent a message to him in French. Although Fernando was fluent in French, all of his business associates and people who knew him will certainly send messages in English. A thin smile spread across Fernando''s handsome face. He was sure there was only one person who could do something this brave to him.


    Fernando:


    "Is there anything I can help you with, Miss Amber?"


    XXX:


    "Wow, amazing, how do you know if it''s me?"


    Fernando:


    "Never mind, what do you exactly want? I''m very busy today."


    XXX:


    "I want you, I want to feel the warmth of your body tonight,"


    Fernando''s eyes immediately reddened when he read the last message sent by Amber. Furiously, he threw his cellphone to the floor until his cellphone glass shattered instantly, with full emotion Fernando picked up the phone in his room. He then contacted his subordinates and spoke seriously without a pause.


    Not long after that, the door to his room was knocked on by someone from the outside. Fernando immediately reached for the remote near his bed lamp to open the door to his room.


    After the door was opened, his personal secretary named Justin along with some of Fernando''s men dressed all in black came in with a tense face.


    "Get rid of the woman named Amber as soon as possible. I''ll only give you 1x24 hours to carry out my order," said Fernando with red eyes.


    "Okay, sir," replied his eight bodyguards simultaneously, soon they immediately went out leaving Justin and the master.


    "You''re right Justin, that rotten bitch should not be taken for granted, she told me she wants to sleep with me, how rude of her!!!" said Fernando with a rising tone, he felt his self-esteem was belittled by a cheap prostitute like Amber who had crossed the line.


    "I will do as you command as soon as possible, sir," Justin replied quickly.


    "Remember it well, Justin. She was the second person who knows the real identity of my Viona, so you have to manage it as neatly as possible. I don''t want you and your subordinates to make the slightest mistake!" Fernando said with fiery eyes.


    Justin nodded slowly and then excused himself from Fernando''s room. As soon as he left Fernando, he immediately ran after the other bodyguards who were waiting for him in front of the house.


    After the secretary who was also his personal assistant left his room, Fernando then went to the bathroom to refresh his tense muscles because he did not sleep well last night. He was also annoyed by Amber''s problem that had just happened. He didn''t want to ruin his day so he chose to enjoy his morning shower in the bath.


    ***


    Global Hospital Bross


    The morning atmosphere at the hospital was a bit rowdy because of an announcement posted in front of the director''s room where there had been a reorganization of the structure and work of doctors in all divisions including the surgical division where Viona was placed in.


    The doctors looked very surprised when they read the announcement, they were shocked because almost all doctors got affected and many positions and work have been restructured.


    "Ah, what''s wrong? Ouch, it hurts, Nurse Tina!" Viona screamed in pain as she tried to escape from the grip of Nurse Tina''s hand, which pulled her away to the doctor''s gathering place.


    "Excuse me excuse me ... we want to see it too," said Nurse Tina as she tried to get into the crowd of medical personnel.


    "What is wrong with you? I also want to see it!" said Doctor Louisa, who was the second biggest fan of Professor Frank after Doctor Ammy. Both of them idolized him a lot.


    "Come on! Get over it with, we can see it later, let''s just get back to work now, Nurse Tina!" said Viona trying to hold Nurse Tina back from seeing the announcement.


    "But we are so close to seeing it, so let''s just read it now!" protested Nurse Tina to Viona.

 Chapter 82 - Highborn 2

    Viona only smiled thinly seeing the nurse who always accompanied her to work. Suddenly there was a loud cry from the outside.


    Viona immediately ran to the source of the voice as she was so curious who it was. She had an unpleasant feeling when she heard the sound of crying. She left Nurse Tina who was still excited to read the announcement.


    Viona ran to the emergency room past the senior professors who were walking with Doctor Adam, who was officially chosen as the new young professor at the hospital. Without greeting them, Viona only focused on the source of the voice that sounded very heartbreaking.


    When she arrived at the ICU room, her heart skipped a beat because a little girl was seen lying on the bed covered in blood in front of Viona''s eyes while her mother was crying uncontrollably in her father''s arms.


    She immediately acted quickly to help the doctor in the emergency room, even though Viona was not a doctor on duty in the emergency room.


    Viona could not ignore it when she heard a heartbreaking crying sound like that, especially the one coming from children who were sick or in a lot of pain.


    Viona quickly took care of the little girl who looked badly injured in the head without any approval from other doctors or nurses. She immediately pushed the girl''s bed into the operation room with the help of several nurses.


    Professor Frank suddenly came to help Viona when the medical staff was trying to push the bed into the operation room. They were passing the group of doctors who had just returned from reading the announcement in front of the director''s room.


    Nurse Tina was also seen walking among those groups but then she immediately tried to help by pushing the bed when she knew that Viona was trying to save the little girl.


    After entering the operation room, Professor Frank returned to collaborate with Viona in carrying out the major operation. Some of the professors and senior doctors were also seeing the operation proceeding from the glass room above the operating room.


    They all seemed to be both nervous and amazed at the operation as well as the fast work by Viona who was being assisted by Professor Frank.


    "Luckily this hospital has a surgeon as great as Doctor Viona Angel," said Professor Brandon, the most senior professor at the hospital.


    "Welcome, Sir," said several young professors and doctors who were shocked to see the presence of this great professor in the monitoring room.


    "You young doctors better pay attention to how Doctor Viona works. Even though she is still young but her skills are great," said Professor Brandon truthfully as he continued to stare at the monitor screen showing the operation process carried out by Viona and Professor Frank.


    An hour later, the operation sign was finally turned off which indicated that the operation was finished. Viona came out of the operation room half an hour later with Professor Frank with a face full of cold sweat because she had finished a fairly complicated operation.


    "Thank you, sir, for helping me today, I don''t know how it would turn out to be if you didn''t help me in the operation room," said Viona gratefully to Professor Frank who also looked exhausted.


    "This is also my task to save the patient, Doctor Viona, you don''t need to thank me like that. I''m the one who feels grateful for being able to collaborate with you again," replied Professor Frank modestly.


    Viona nodded slowly then they both went to meet the patient''s parents who she had just rescued. Professor Frank was seen walking in front of Viona.


    Seeing two doctors coming out of the operation room, a husband and wife who were anxiously waiting for their child to be operated on immediately ran towards Professor Frank and Viona. They immediately burst into tears and asked various questions to Professor Frank in front of Viona.


    Feeling sympathetic, Professor Frank tried to explain to the patient''s parents about the operation results. He did not forget to update the patient''s current condition and that the patient needed further treatment.


    Seeing Professor Frank had explained everything well, she chose to immediately leave them and walked slowly while nodding her head towards Professor Frank who was hugging the patient''s mother who seemed to be thanking him repeatedly.


    Viona chose to leave instead of having to deal with the patient''s parents just like her habit every time she performed surgery by collaborating with other doctors or professors.


    Viona did not want to look arrogant in front of the patient''s family. Therefore, she preferred to leave immediately and let the other doctor explain the patient''s condition rather than having to deal with it by herself.


    "Why you never want to meet the patient''s family after each operation?" asked Nurse Tina while handing hot tea to Viona who was sitting in the break room.


    "Never let anyone knows about the kindness you have given to the world, one of the things my mother used to say to me," said Viona, smiling.


    "You are very strange, Doc, how can there be a doctor who doesn''t want to be known by the patient''s family? At least they have to know the doctor who has saved their child, right?" said Nurse Tina, a little irritated.


    "Let''s not talk about it, nurse, I didn''t do the operation alone, right? There was a Professor Frank who helped me..."


    "Ah, right! I just remember the announcement I read earlier ... your name is written on it and you are promoted as Professor Frank''s assistant now," shrieked Nurse Tina interrupting Viona''s words, she suddenly remembered the contents of the announcement.


    "What??? What are you talking about?" Viona asked in shock.


    Nurse Tina then took out her cellphone where she had taken some pictures of the announcement. Viona read all the writings that Nurse Tina managed to photograph.


    Suddenly she felt like she had no energy, she was both shocked and disappointed. It seemed that she was unable to get away from the Professor. With this announcement, she was so sure that her plan to return to London was doomed to fail.


    "Why it should be like this? Why?" said Viona to herself as she continued to stare at Nurse Tina''s phone.

 Chapter 83 - Andrew Jordan Foy

    It has been three days since she was appointed as Frank''s assistant professor. It gave additional work to Viona aside from serving outpatients and performed surgeries. Without her knowing, her transfer to become Professor Frank''s personal assistant was actually a direct order from Fernando.


    Apparently, Fernando deliberately put Viona by his younger brother''s side so that Viona couldn''t run away anywhere, especially since he already knew that Professor Frank also liked Viona.


    It was done so that Viona was bonded with him and it would be easier for him to control her than when she was just being an ordinary surgeon.


    His plan to make Viona a professor had failed because Viona apparently resigned at the last stage and made Doctor Adam a professor, even though on paper Viona was much more competent than Doctor Adam. However, because Viona resigned, Doctor Adam directly won the competition.


    "Oh God, today I''m really tired," said Viona in the locker room when she was going to change her clothes.


    "You must be very overwhelmed, Doc," said Nurse Tina sympathetically. She knew that all this time Viona had never complained.


    "This is amazing, Tina. I have to learn more from Professor Frank and still have to work, my head feels like it will break," said Viona, tying her hair high in a ponytail.


    "Be patient, Doc," said Nurse Tina, patting Viona on the shoulder.


    Viona nodded slowly and waved her hand because Nurse Tina had finished changing her clothes. Since morning Nurse Tina was busy asking Viona for advice because she had a date with her boyfriend.


    Viona, who had never been in a relationship, was not too sure how to answer Nurse Tina''s questions other than to confirm all of Nurse Tina''s words.


    "Is it really that fun to have a boyfriend that it makes someone feel so excited when it''s time to go home from work?" Viona asked softly, as she saw Nurse Tina walk quickly toward the street because her boyfriend was already waiting for her in his blue Audi car.


    Viona got ready to go out after changing her clothes, but suddenly her steps stopped when she heard voices of several women talking about her from the next hallway.


    "What a sneaky woman! How could she seduce Professor Frank to be his assistant?"


    "Yes, you''re right, shouldn''t the assistant professor Frank be co-assistants like us?"


    "No wonder the female doctors in this hospital don''t like her."


    "Yeah, you''re right. Especially Doctor Amy and Doctor Louisa, they really hate Doctor Viona."


    "But it seems we have to learn from her in order for our career to soar up quickly ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ....."


    Viona''s chest suddenly felt tight when she heard the words of these new doctors. At the hospital, the young doctors who were very friendly to her every time they met, apparently often talk about her behind her back.


    Not wanting to feel any deeper pain, Viona finally went out quickly so that she was not noticed by the young doctors.


    While walking towards the bus stop, suddenly a Jeep stopped in front of her, which shocked Viona so much that she almost fell.


    "Youuuu!!! You suck!" Viona shouted quickly when she realized that the driver of the car was Andrew.


    "Hehe.. Get in," said Andrew quickly as he opened the door for Viona.


    Without waiting, Viona immediately got into Andrew''s car. They then left the hospital quickly. It had been almost a week since Viona saw Andrew because the police officer was having a seminar outside the city with his superiors.


    "Is it true that your siblings are here?" Andrew asked repeatedly to confirm Viona''s words.


    "This is your fifth question, Andrew!" Viona replied sarcastically as she turned sharply at Andrew who was standing next to her as they queued to buy hotdogs.


    "I just want to make sure, Vio," said Andrew, pretending to be sad.


    Viona couldn''t help laughing when she saw Andrew''s adorable behavior. They then found a place to sit to enjoy their steaming hotdogs.


    "How long have they been here?" Andrew asked as he opened his hotdog wrapping paper.


    "They''ll return to London tomorrow without me," Viona replied, enjoying her almond milk without expression.


    "What do you mean?" asked Andrew quickly.


    "Yes, their goal here is to take me back to London, but suddenly all plans must be canceled because I was appointed as Professor Frank''s personal assistant," Viona gave a lengthy reply.


    "Cough cough ..."


    Suddenly Andrew choked on the food that he just chewed. Viona immediately gave him her almond milk for Andrew to drink, because Andrew''s drink was still hot.


    "What did you say, Vio?" asked Andrew with difficulty.


    "What''s what? I should ask why you can choke like that!" Viona said fiercely with exasperation, seeing a person as big as Andrew could still choke on his food.


    "I''m serious, Viona! What did you say earlier?" Andrew asked with shiny eyes.


    Viona was silent to hear Andrew''s words. She tried to remember her last words before Andrew choked.


    "Oh, yes, as you heard earlier and this is the third day for me," Viona said quickly when she realized what Andrew meant.


    "Why? How can you be the assistant to that crazy guy?" Andrew asked, grabbing Viona''s hand.


    "Ouch, that hurts ..." Viona squeaked when she felt her little hand was gripped firmly by Andrew.


    "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean that," said Andrew quickly as he let go of his grip on Viona. His eyes suddenly looked sad when he saw Viona''s hand was red because of his grip.


    "It''s okay, Andrew. Don''t think about it," Viona replied, stroking her hand which felt a little painful. However, she couldn''t hide the pain.


    Andrew stared at Viona with a guilty look. He then took Viona''s hand and slowly massaged her wrist.


    "Why don''t you refuse it, Vio?" asked Andrew suddenly.


    "There''s no way I can refuse it when it''s a direct order from the director," Viona replied quickly.


    "Calm down, Andrew, I can take care of myself. After all, I have you beside me, then what should I be afraid of?" Viona asked back, smiling broadly to show the row of white teeth.


    He smiled at Viona''s words. He felt flattered because she said something like that, without realizing that his face had turned red. Viona, who was busy replying to a message from Jenni, didn''t notice the change in his face.


    "You have to be careful, Vio. Remember to call me if anything suspicious happens," Andrew said repeatedly when they arrived in front of Viona''s apartment building.


    "Yes, sir, I understand," Viona said, a little annoyed that Andrew had been repeating the same words since they left the hotdog stand.


    Andrew raised his hands in the air like a prisoner who was caught by the police in response to Viona''s words. She couldn''t help laughing at his expression. She immediately went in because it was getting cold and she didn''t want the hotdogs she had bought for Jenni and Amina to get cold.


    Seeing Viona entered the apartment that looked safe made Andrew smile faintly. He was amazed by Viona''s new choice of residence this time because the apartment Viona chose was the residence of expats from various countries who worked in the city, so the security of this apartment was guaranteed.


    "How can I take my revenge if you are beside him, Vio?" Andrew said softly, staring at the photo of a teenage girl who was smiling broadly in the photo with him.


    Andrew''s tears suddenly streamed down his handsome face as he stared at the photo. Memories from his past flashed into his mind vividly.

 Chapter 84 - Covert Intentions

    <At a hospital in the suburbs of Toronto>


    A middle-aged woman was crying, calling the name of a 15 year-old girl who was struggling between life and death, as she was bleeding profusely due to sexual violence.


    The mother, who was only a housewife, was shocked when she got the news that her beloved child was found by the roadside in a harrowing condition by a postman who had just returned from work.


    Several doctors had tried to save the girl''s life. Apart from injuries to her vital organs, the girl also had bruises around her face and stomach which would surely make people feel sorry for seeing her condition.


    "Honey, where''s Alice?? It''s not Alice, right?!!" Shouted a man, who was the father of the girl, arriving with his 17-year-old son, while the girl was struggling in the operating room.


    "Honey ¡­ our Alice ¡­"


    BAM.


    Suddenly the girl''s mother collapsed and fell on the floor, under the weight of the psychological burden she had to carry.


    Some of the nurses immediately helped the poor woman. They understood how brokenhearted she was after seeing her daughter become a victim of brutal rape.


    "Mom¡­! Mom ¡­!" The boy shouted, calling his mother as she was taken to a room.


    HONK


    HONK


    "Huh ..." Andrew opened his eyes when he heard the sound of a car horn coming from the direction of the gate of Viona''s apartment.


    Still sweating and breathing heavily, Andrew tried to move his car so that the car inside could get out. After moving his car, he grabbed a water bottle behind his seat.


    In one gulp, he was able to finish half of the bottle. Again, he stared at the photo of Alice Julie Foy, his little sister. The dark incident from ten years ago had finally resurfaced in his mind.


    "I will make you pay for what you did to my sister, Franklin," said Andrew vengefully, as he hit the steering wheel repeatedly.


    "Arrrgghh .... Damn you, Jacob Willan!!" shouted Andrew even more crazily when he remembered the dark incident that happened to his family.


    Even though Frank was not the one who raped Alice brutally, but he was charged for negligence because he could not control his men so that his girlfriend, Alice, was gang-raped by four men.


    Even the judge''s decision acquitted Frank from all charges against him, while the four bodyguards were sentenced to death for deliberately raping a minor and throwing her by the roadside.


    "As you all heard my second son is innocent, he even mourned the incident that had happened to his girlfriend," said Jacob Willan in front of reporters, who were waiting for him in front of the court after the trial of Steven Foy''s family''s lawsuit on charges of rape of their daughter.


    "And I am grateful that the judge can judge fairly on this case and for my concern and humanity Jacob Willan will provide financial assistance to the family of the victim. Hopefully with this little money, they can be a little consoled," Jacob Willan added, holding up a check of 6 million US dollars.


    Hearing this, the reporters cheered to express their admiration for the generous attitude of Jacob Willan.


    In the courtroom, Mrs. Felicia Foy, Andrew''s and Alice''s mother, looked very shocked to hear the judge''s decision plus the statement from Mr. Jacob Wilan, who said that he had given money to her family as a form of compensation. She felt that the child''s dignity was not considered by that rich family at all.


    Mrs. Foy asked the judge to also punish Frank, as he was proven to be the first to take Alice''s chastity on that fateful night, until finally the four of his men did the same thing as Frank did to Alice, causing a serious tear to the inside of her vital organs, which led to heavy bleeding.


    "You Frank!!!! You should be punished, not them ..." shouted Mrs. Foy madly, when she saw Frank was taken out by his lawyer.


    "Madame, don''t you already know the decision? Young master Franklin did not force your daughter to come to the Willan family residence. Is the CCTV footage not enough to prove that?" snapped Willan family''s lawyer, shouting at Mrs. Foy, who went crazy as she couldn''t accept the judge''s decision.


    "After all, they do it on a consensual basis. Moreover, how would a tiger ignore a piece of meat, when it was being offered in front of it?" Added the lawyer sharply.


    Hearing the words of the Willan family lawyer, everyone present in the courtroom suddenly laughed loudly. They now even blasphemed Alice''s action of visiting Willan''s residence.


    They said bad things would not have happened if the girl didn''t come to the house. Franklin was acquitted of the charges because what happened to her was deemed not to be caused by Frank''s interference.


    Mrs. Foy went madder when everyone blasphemed her daughter, who was lying in a sickbed. Unable to bear the embarrassment and pain, Mrs. Foy finally committed suicide by firing a gun at her own head in the courtroom, which made the atmosphere in the courtroom chaotic.


    The Willan family finally took Frank away from the court, while the police immediately secured the court for investigation. After Mrs. Foy was buried shortly thereafter, Alice followed her mother to the afterlife. She breathed her last breath after struggling for one week in the ICU.


    Since then, Foy''s family had fallen apart. Everyone had even criticized the actions of Mrs. Foy, who was considered disobedient to the law for causing a scene in the courtroom and even committing suicide. Alice''s death didn''t gain their sympathy as well, for they assumed that what happened to Alice was because of her own fault.


    Finally Mr. Steven Foy and his son, Andrew, moved out of town and changed their last name to forget the bitter memories that befell their family.


    Andrew closed his eyes after remembering his shattered past. He could still remember the laughter of his cheerful sister even now. His sister''s case made Andrew determined to become a great policeman, so after graduating from high school, he immediately entered the police academy in the capital.


    "You have to be punished too, Frank, because it''s unfair for Alice if she was the only one to blame for what had happened to her." Andrew said softly, staring at the photo of his sister, Alice with young Frank in his wallet.


    Andrew then drove his car away from Viona''s apartment. He considered that his reunion with VIona was an advantage, because she indirectly brought him closer to his goal of taking revenge on the Willan family.


    "I''m sorry for taking advantage of you, Vio," said Andrew flatly, as he continued to drive his car towards his official residence through the coldness of winter in the city.

 Chapter 85 - Will You Be Mine?

    The day that Viona never wanted finally came, her two younger siblings had to return to England after staying in Canada for almost ten days.


    It was hard for her to part ways with her two younger siblings, but it was very unfair for Jenni and Amina if they had to fulfill Viona''s wishes to stay longer with her in Canada.


    They had to return to London and open their business again as many customers had started asking directly on both Jenni and Amina''s social media posted on a banner that had been attached nicely in front of the shop.


    "If we have another day off, we will surely visit again, Vio," said Jenni, holding back tears while hugging Viona. It''s very rare to see Jenni like this.


    "Yes Sis, don''t cry anymore, I also find it hard to get back like this... sobs..." Amina cried loudly because she also got carried away by the atmosphere.


    "You guys are only visiting me for a moment, I''m not ready to be left alone in the apartment..." Viona said, wiping the tears that fell on her face.


    "There''s Andrew who will look after you here," said Jenni while elbowing Andrew''s arm. He was accompanying Jenni and Amina to the airport this time.


    Andrew smiled in response to Jenni''s actions while continuing to try to calm Viona, shortly afterward the plane that Jenni and Amina were to board gave the final announcement for the passengers to get on.


    Hearing the announcement made Viona, Jenni, and Amina tightly hug once again before finally separating again. Viona waved her hand towards the girls who were walking towards the departure gate. Viona felt a pain in her heart when she saw the girls have to return to London.


    "Let''s go home now, Vio," said Andrew quietly to Viona.


    "Give me a moment, Andrew," said Viona softly.


    "How long do you want to stay here? Their plane was gone twenty minutes ago, Vio. Don''t you have to go back to work?" Andrew asked, raising Viona''s face slowly.


    Viona stared sadly at Andrew''s face, her eyes were still red with tears. Seeing Viona''s condition like that made Andrew feel bad, he felt guilty because he had used Viona. Andrew quickly pulled Viona into his arms and stroked Viona''s long hair with his hands to encourage Viona.


    "Let''s go now, you have to go to work or else you would be late. It''s almost six, Vio," Andrew whispered softly.


    "Give it a few more minutes, let me hug you a little bit longer, Andrew," Viona replied quickly, she felt comfortable in Andrew''s arms.


    BADUMP


    BADUMP


    Andrew''s heart beat faster when he heard Viona''s words, he felt the same feeling again as seven years ago when he met Viona for the first time on the subway.


    "Why am I like this?" said Andrew to himself, he really had difficulty breathing when he heard Viona''s previous words.


    "What''s wrong with you, Andrew?" Viona asked quietly, releasing her hug from Andrew.


    "I''m fine," Andrew replied quickly as he stood up from the chair, avoiding Viona for a bit too long.


    Viona then tidied up her bag which had fallen and scattered on the ground when she cried while looking for some tissues earlier, she then walked to the exit following Andrew who had already walked a few seconds earlier.


    They then got into Andrew''s car to go to Global Bross hospital because Viona was scheduled to operate with Professor Frank.


    "I''ll pick you up later in the afternoon," said Andrew when he dropped Viona off at the usual place when he took Viona to the hospital.


    "Aren''t you busy?" asked Viona as she took off the mask she was wearing under her eyes to get rid of the swelling on her face resulting from her cry at the airport.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have many tasks to do today because I''ve finished all of my important work yesterday," Andrew replied quickly.


    "I want to ask you to go to the cinema, you haven''t watched Charlie''s Angel, right?" Andrew added, taking out two cinema tickets he had bought earlier.


    "Wow, that''s such a great plan! Yup, I want to watch it with you. Pick me up later and don''t be late!" said Viona happily because she really wanted to watch the film Andrew mentioned earlier.


    Andrew nodded quickly and gave Viona the cinema tickets, he then drove his car to go to the police station for work. Seeing Andrew''s car disappear, Viona finally walked slowly towards the hospital. She felt as if her sadness was reduced a little every time she talked to Andrew.


    "Thank you, Andrew, you''re always there when I need a place to lean on," Viona said softly while saving the movie ticket that Andrew had bought.


    "Good morning Doc!!" shouted Nurse Tina who came running towards Viona.


    "Good morning," replied Viona with a smile.


    "Did you just cry, Doc?" asked Nurse Tina quickly when she realized Viona''s eyes were still swollen.


    "Oh, no. When I took a shower this morning, the water was too hot and it made my eyes turn into like this," replied Viona by making things up, giving huge smile toward Nurse Tina to not make her worry even more.


    Nurse Tina, who knew that Viona was lying, was just silent and did not try to deny the doctor''s excuse again. She then chose to go after Viona who had walked into the hospital.


    One by one, the hospital staff arrived, including Professor Frank, who arrived early because he had to do major operations with his assistant, Doctor Viona. Professor Frank quickly entered the hospital so as not to be late during a morning briefing before starting work.


    After completing the morning briefing, the doctors and nurses went to work according to their respective parts. Viona, who had changed into her surgical clothes, entered the operating room which was followed by Professor Frank and Nurse Tina.


    At Viona''s request, Nurse Tina was now getting back to work with Viona as part of her team. They had to give their full attention to doing this surgery because this time the patient was a teenager where they have to put pens on both legs after the patient got into a car accident.


    After wrestling in the operating room for almost two hours, Viona and Professor Frank had finally finished their job well, they then took the patient to the treatment room for intensive care for the next few weeks.


    "Oh Dear Good God, I''m very exhausted," said Nurse Tina while drinking mineral water.


    "Thank you, Nurse, for helping me," Viona said quickly as she patted Nurse Tina''s thigh.


    "Akh it''s not like that Doc, I didn''t mean it like that ..."


    "I know hehe... Sorry, I have to go home early, I have an important appointment after work," said Viona, quickly cutting off Nurse Tina''s words.


    Feeling bad for Viona, Nurse Tina''s face suddenly flushed with embarrassment since it looked like she was complaining earlier. Viona who knew that today was very tiring could only smile at the words of her assistant.


    BEEP


    Viona''s cellphone rang.


    "Hello," Viona answered quickly when she picked up a call from Andrew.


    "I''m on my way to the hospital, Vio," said Andrew from the end of the line.


    "Okay, I will get ready soon," Viona replied as she half-ran to her locker, Viona did not realize that Fernando had been observing her with a sharp gaze near the locker room after he had finished his meeting.


    Not long after that, Viona had finished changing clothes. She did not forget to put red lipstick which made her face look fresher and more sensual. Everyone who saw Viona dressing up and putting makeup on felt amazed and mesmerized because they never see her acting like that.


    They never saw Viona wore make-up like this, even though Viona only used a little blush and lipstick. It was light makeup for Viona, but everyone could see such a huge change in her appearance.


    Viona''s beautiful looks and fragrant smell had made Fernando''s blood boil. He felt very jealous seeing Viona like that, Fernando quickly followed Viona out of the hospital.


    His heart was pounding when he saw the man who picked up Viona. Fernando who remembered Andrew''s face immediately knew that he was the boy who went crazy in the courtroom ten years ago.


    "So, you''re trying to approach my Viona, Mr. Jordan Foy," said Fernando coldly, he then asked his men to investigate Andrew.


    Fernando then went to follow Andrew''s car that was carrying Viona, Fernando''s eyes looked like he wanted to kill Andrew right away but he held it because he did not want to make Viona hate him.


    Fernando did not want to make any mistake, he had to be careful this time. However, Fernando knew well that Andrew had a deep grudge against his family.


    Andrew and Viona were late at the cinema because Andrew suggested they ate something before watching the movie. Andrew finally invited Viona to sit in a park near the city.


    They saw the Christmas tree decorations that were being installed by the residents, even though it was still November, the people were already enthusiastic about welcoming Christmas.


    "Will you marry me, Viona?" said Andrew suddenly while sitting squatting in front of Viona with a diamond ring in his hand.


    Viona, who didn''t expect Andrew to say that, seemed very shocked and her jaw was dropped open because she was too surprised.


    Some people who saw the scene immediately cheered and asked Viona to accept Andrew''s proposal. Hearing the voices of the people around her had made Viona feel even more embarrassed.


    "Vio, please answer my question," said Andrew quietly as he continued to squat.


    "Yes I will," Viona said softly with a flushed face.


    CLAP


    CLAP


    Everyone who witnessed the proposal immediately cheered and shouted happily, Andrew quickly put the diamond ring on Viona''s ring finger.


    After he put the ring on Viona''s finger, Andrew slowly kissed Viona''s hand, they then hugged tightly to the sound of cheers from other visitors who also congratulated them voluntarily.


    In his luxury car, Fernando''s eyes were getting redder. He saw every second of the scene where Andrew said the words he should have said to Viona.


    BEEP


    Suddenly Fernando''s cell phone rang because of an incoming message. Seeing the incoming message, suddenly Fernando''s face smiled.


    "The game has just started, Viona," Fernando said softly as he continued to glare at Viona and Andrew who were still receiving congratulations from the people in the garden.

 Chapter 86 - Andrews Wild Card

    Viona felt that the night was her happiest night, even though at first she felt very shocked and strange because Andrew suddenly proposed to him in a public place.


    Viona was melted by Andrew who was willing to hold back his embarrassment in front of everyone when he gave the ring to her.


    "Alright, we''ve arrived at your apartment, Vio. Thank you for tonight," said Andrew when he arrived in front of Viona''s apartment.


    "I should be the one who should say thank you for taking me home, Andrew," said Viona blushed.


    "Vio ...." Andrew quickly called her when Viona got out of the car.


    "Yes?"...


    "I love you, Vio," said Andrew quickly cutting off Viona''s words.


    Blush...


    Viona''s face flushed at Andrew''s words, she just covered her face in response to Andrew''s words.


    "Why don''t you answer me, Vio?" asked Andrew in a slower voice.


    "Je t''aime, Andrew," Viona replied shyly, this was the first time she said she loved someone because so far she had never really been close to any man, let alone dating.


    "I didn''t hear a thing, Vio???" asked Andrew again trying to tease Viona.


    Viona, who knew that Andrew was teasing her, immediately went running to her apartment without answering Andrew''s last question. Andrew laughed so hard after seeing Viona ran into her apartment, looking embarrassed.


    He had never seen a woman as innocent as Viona. After struggling with his ego and heart, Andrew finally decided to propose to Viona.


    However, Viona had nothing to do with Willan''s family, so Andrew decided to tie Viona down to him quickly. After all, he was old enough to get married and Viona had a good job as well. Andrew was sure to have a more serious relationship with her.


    After he starred at Viona''s apartment for quite long enough while remembering how he had struggled to decide whether to propose to Viona or not, Andrew finally drove his car leaving the front gate of the apartment. Along the way, Andrew smiled because his proposal was accepted by Viona.


    "Okay, then, Vio, we will start everything from the beginning. I will try to sincerely love you without using you to get information about the weaknesses of the Willan''s family again," Andrew said softly with a smile.


    Viona, who had arrived at her room, then peeked through the window to check whether Andrew was still there or not. A smile spread across her face when she knew that Andrew''s car was no longer visible in front of her apartment gate.


    Because she was going to take a shower, Viona took off all the jewelry she was wearing, including the diamond ring Andrew had given to her when he proposed in the park.


    "There is something wrong with me," Viona said softly, staring at the ring that was still curled on her finger, she felt unhappy in Andrew''s room.


    Not long after, Viona entered the bathroom to clean her body before going to sleep because it was already late. Tomorrow morning the hospital would be busy with the visit from high school so Viona did not want to be late.


    ***


    <Frank''s apartment>


    Since Jessica died, Frank felt that something was missing in his life. Usually, every time Frank came home, Jessica would welcome him with a sexy look to tease him along with the food that was already available on the dining table.


    It had been almost two weeks that Frank hadn''t made love to any woman so it had made him feel grumpy for the last few days. When Jessica was around, his biological needs were served well.


    When he was in the hospital and working closely with Viona, he really tried to hold himself back with a lot of struggle. Since there was a gym facility in Frank''s residence, he finally chose to go to the gym to find something to do.


    Frank''s body was actually very good even without any exercise or special training. But he still went to the gym to suppress his lust by turning his attention to sports, when he got to the gym on the 10th floor Frank went straight to the registration area.


    Even though all residents in that apartment got the facility for free, they were still required to register for data collection purposes.


    The whispering sounds of several women could be heard clearly when Frank walked into the gym, they were stunned to see Frank''s muscular thigh and arm.


    "Ouchhh what a real man he is."


    "I want to feel his body hugs mine."


    "Not only having a good body, but he also has a handsome face."


    "Look at his stomach muscles!"


    Few whispering voices of the women in the gym who were amazed by Frank''s body shape could be heard across the hallway. Frank didn''t care much about getting this much attention and he continued his activity.


    He started with lifting weights, one of his favorite sports for a long time, even when he could hear these annoying compliments from some women in the gym.


    "Alright, I guess that''s enough for today," Frank said softly as he wiped his sweat after exercising with heavy equipment for almost an hour.


    Frank then walked over to the cashier to hand over the locker key that he had borrowed, like other gym visitors, they were not charged but they had to pay for the locker rental fee.


    "Thank you," Frank said kindly to a receptionist in front of the gym, returning the keys.


    "You''re welcome, Sir," replied the friendly receptionist, blushing, she was impressed by Frank''s manliness which dazzled the eyes of the women who looked at him.


    "What''s your name?" asked the receptionist quickly when she realized Frank was going out of the gym.


    "Call me Frank," replied Frank with a smile and walked toward the elevator quickly.


    After Frank left the gym area, the women who had stolen glances at him were screaming exaggeratedly. They were so happy to know Frank''s name even though they were a bit disappointed for not having the chance to talk to him directly or to ask his phone number since this was the first time Frank visited the gym to exercise.


    Frank went straight to his unit on the 9th floor, he then went to the bathroom to take a shower before going to sleep. After nearly ten minutes of cleaning himself, Frank came out using a towel that he wrapped around his waist to cover himself.


    After Jessica died, Frank decided to sell the apartment he had given to Jessica. He then bought this new apartment to live in after he moved out of his previous apartment.


    Then he walked toward the kitchen, the lights in his apartment were suddenly turned off, making Frank startled and stopped his steps. Frank could smell a woman''s perfume that made his blood rustle.


    "I live alone, how could there be a woman''s perfume scent in my apartment?" asked Frank to himself feeling both curious and worried.


    Blizz...


    The lights in his apartment then came back on quickly and when Frank turned his head towards the living room he was surprised to see a beautiful woman with brown hair was smiling at him.


    Not only the woman''s presence that surprised Frank but the clothes she wore also made Frank''s breath rose quickly. The reason was that the woman who was standing in front of him only wore sexy lingerie that really showed all her curves, even her twin hilltop pair were clearly visible, which made Frank swallow his saliva many times.


    Because his lust had not been channeled for a long time, Frank walked towards the mysterious woman. With a single pull, the woman had fallen in Frank''s arms and without waiting he kissed the stranger''s lips mercilessly.


    Frank''s hands were already moving here and there exploring the woman''s body, making the woman trample because she felt a tremendous amusement when Frank played his fingers on her groin until Frank finally felt a warm liquid flowing in his hand.


    "You are mine tonight," Frank said quickly as soon as he learned that the woman had reached her first peak in Frank''s hands.


    "I am yours, Sir," replied the woman with panting breath.


    Frank quickly carried her into his room, he didn''t waste the chance with her. Even though Frank had tried to hold back his lust, but when he saw a beautiful, sexy looking woman in his apartment, Frank could not hold back anymore.


    That night, Frank was determined not to make the foreign woman sleep for a minute. After Frank managed to conquer the woman the second time with just a hand game, he finally started the main game by joining their bodies to the sigh and screams of lust from the two of them.


    ***


    <Fernando''s Mansion>


    "So, it is true that he is Alice''s brother?" asked Fernando for the umpteenth time to his private secretary.


    "Yes, Sir, apparently Mr. Andrew has changed his last name," replied Justin, handing over Andrew''s personal data, who was now a police officer.


    "I get it now ... you dare to approach my Viona so now get ready for a surprise I''ve prepared for you, Andrew," Fernando said softly with a smile, he was holding a photo of Andrew with a woman when they were teenagers.


    Fernando intended to take Viona back from Andrew, he felt like his emotions were no longer controllable at this point when he saw Andrew proposing to Viona in public.


    "Viona has been mine since seven years ago until now and it has not changed," Fernando said to himself, staring at the photo of a teenager Viona with Zevanya.

 Chapter 87 - An Oppresive Man

    It had been three days since the incident of Andrew''s giving his ring to Viona in a public place, but since then Andrew had not contacted Viona at all. And so was Viona, who didn''t dare to take the first initiative.


    In her opinion, a job as a police officer was a job that needed full concentration, so he couldn''t be disturbed at will. Therefore Viona didn''t want to contact Andrew first, but there was one person who never stopped bothering Viona, and that was none other than Fernando Gray Willan.


    Fernando contacted Viona almost every hour, even though he only sent an ordinary message to ask whether Viona had eaten, had slept, and so on.


    Viona, who knew the nature and character of Fernando, tried as much as possible not to give the man the green light.


    She would only reply to messages from Fernando once a day, but without her realizing it, it was precise because of her attitude that Fernando became more and more eager to pursue her.


    Viona went to the hospital by bus as usual because Andrew didn''t pick her up anymore. She was a bit annoyed because she felt like she was being dumped by Andrew.


    "Hi Doc," said Nurse Tina cheerfully when she saw Viona coming from the employee entrance.


    "Morning, Tina" replied Viona kindly.


    "Come on, Doc. They''re waiting for us for the briefing," said Nurse Tina, holding Viona''s hand.


    "First I want to go to the toilet after changing my clothes," said Viona, releasing Nurse Tina''s hand from her arm.


    Nurse Tina nodded slowly then walked to the briefing room with other staff. After she saw her assistant leave, Viona then walked into the changing room. Viona took off the ring that Andrew gave and put it in the locker. As a doctor on duty, she was not allowed to wear any jewelry, so she took off the only jewelry she had.


    After changing her clothes, Viona came out of the locker to go to the briefing room. But she stopped in front of the door when she saw that the person she had been avoiding was standing sweetly against the wall with two glasses of americano.


    "Morning, Sweety," said Fernando, standing up straight.


    "Why are you here?" Viona replied curtly.


    "Because I have to make sure my future wife gets to work safely," Fernando replied smiling.


    Thump ...


    Hearing the words ''future wife'' mentioned by Fernando made Viona feel like she was stung by something.


    "Who wants to be your wife?!" shouted Viona quickly as she walked away from Fernando.


    "Hey wait, at least accept this coffee. You have to appreciate the gift that people give you sincerely," said Fernando as he walked quickly and followed Viona.


    "Thank you," Viona replied as she took the coffee cup that Fernando gave her.


    "Ok, then I''ll go back to my office, and you have a great day at work, little Sweety," said Fernando jokingly as he walked away.


    "You insolent man!!" Viona was fiercely irritated. She walked quickly to the briefing room, but suddenly stopped her steps after she realized that she was misdirected.


    "Thanks to this Fernando!!!" Viona said to herself as she turned around half running.


    From behind the wall, Fernando smiled seeing her behavior. He then took out his cell phone and wrote down a few words that he would send to Viona.


    After sending the message, he walked to the director''s office, because he had to discuss the program they would do in the near future regarding the addition of hospital facilities.


    When Viona arrived in the briefing room, it seemed that the briefing was over. Some doctors didn''t seem to like seeing her late. Even Doctor Amy deliberately talked loudly to insult Viona and her other friends, she was still hurt by Jenni''s treatment at the mall some time ago.


    "Doctor Viona," called Professor Adam suddenly, which stopped Viona''s steps.


    "Yes Doc, is there anything I can do to help?" Viona replied kindly.


    "What time is it? It''s no wonder you failed in the competition yesterday!! People who don''t respect time don''t deserve a position as a professor," said Doctor Louisa teasing Viona.


    "Next time I hope you can come earlier, Doc," said Professor Adam coldly.


    "Sorry Doc, I will pay more attention to the time in the future," Viona replied, still trying to smile.


    Professor Adam was silent on hearing Viona''s answer. He realized that Viona was a doctor with abilities far above him. Only the position of the professor differentiates him from Viona.


    "Is there anything else, Doc?" asked Viona, breaking Professor Adam''s reverie.


    "Oh no, please go back to your office," replied Professor Adam haltingly.


    Viona nodded her head slowly then turned around and walked gracefully towards her practice room followed by Nurse Tina.


    Hearing Viona''s footsteps made some of the young doctors look a little intimidated. The aura that emanated from Viona could really incite fear in people''s hearts, even Professor Adam felt the same way.


    If at that time Viona hadn''t resigned from the selection process, Professor Adam wouldn''t have been in the current professor position.


    Some female doctors who were jealous of Viona were getting annoyed. They don''t like seeing Viona who was respected by many people, including the professors.


    "Are you done gossiping?" asked Professor Frank, who had arrived next to Professor Adam.


    "Ooohhh no, sir, sorry, sir," answered the female doctors who had been gossiping about Viona haltingly.


    "Return to your respective rooms," Professor Frank said further.


    Hearing the words of the senior professor, the female doctors and several nurses immediately left without being ordered twice.


    "We all know why you are in this position today, Professor Adam" whispered Professor Frank quietly, as he passed Professor Adam who was bowing at him.


    "Sorry, sir, I don''t understand what you mean," replied Professor Adam in a barely audible voice.


    Instead of answering, Professor Frank smiled and left Professor Adam, who was confused and didn''t understand what the most handsome professor at Global Bross Hospital was talking about.


    Days passed quickly for Viona because today there were not many patients, so she didn''t feel tired. Viona didn''t even have her lunch as she wasn''t hungry.


    When she checked her cell phone, her face suddenly changed when she read the many messages from Fernando accompanied by almost hundreds of missed calls, making her cell phone run out of power.


    "Damn you, Adolf Hitler," Viona said quietly.


    "Excuse me, Doc?" asked Nurse Tina quickly.


    "Oh no, I just saw a few friends'' posts on my social media," Viona lied.


    "Oh yes, I just remembered that Mr. Fernando was looking for you," said Nurse Tina suddenly


    "What is it?" Viona asked flatly.


    "I don''t know, Doc. He didn''t say anything. He just gave me this to give to you,r" replied Nurse Tina, handing over a large paper bag whose contents were tightly closed.


    "Okay, thanks," said Viona quickly.


    "Alright then, I have to change my clothes first," said Nurse Tina, leaving Viona in the practice room alone.


    Viona nodded slowly in response to her assistant''s words. After seeing Nurse Tina left, Viona opened the bag from Fernando. She took out a handwritten note from the bag. It was Fernando''s handwriting.


    "Hi, Sweety,


    tonight I will attend my friend''s wedding. You have to come with me because this party will not be festive without your presence ...


    NB: Please wear the clothes I have chosen and don''t argue. I don''t like being argued.


    See u soon, (I''ll pick you up in front of Kingcastle''s Apartment at 7 pm)"


    Fernando G. Willan.


    Reading the note that Fernando left for her surprised her a little because she finally found out that Fernando already knew where her new apartment was.


    "I really can''t hide from that annoying man. How can he know where I live?" said Viona silently, staring at the beautiful party dress with a box containing luxurious jewelry worth hundreds of thousands of dollars.

 Chapter 88 - I Have A Surprise For You

    Viona returned to her apartment a little irritated. She still couldn''t believe that Fernando knew where she was currently living. She felt completely in the evil man''s grasp, a man she hated and feared at the same time.


    Viona returned to her apartment by bus, which wasn''t so far from the hospital. She only traveled for 30 minutes to reach the apartment.


    Not long afterward, the bus that she rode on finally arrived at the bus stop she was headed for. Viona slowly descended the bus steps towards the slippery asphalt. It was a bit difficult for her to walk because of the weight of her luggage, especially when she added a large bag containing the dress that Fernando had given her.


    "That guy, what exactly is he planning?" Viona said to herself as she walked slowly towards her apartment building after making it through a fairly thick pile of snow along the path from the highway.


    "So cold... huff ..." Viona muttered quietly as she walked quicker. She really hated winter. Now the snow had started to fall in the city a lot.


    BEEP


    Suddenly her cell phone vibrated when Viona had just entered the apartment building. She was trying to clean some snow that fell on her clothes. Because her cell phone didn''t stop vibrating, Viona finally grabbed her cell phone, and once again she took a deep breath when she saw Fernando''s name appear on her cell phone screen.


    "What''s up ¡­?"


    "Where have you been, Vio? I''ve called you many times and you just picked up now, do you have ear problems?" shouted Fernando with a rising tone on the other end of the phone, cutting off Viona''s words.


    "I just arrived at the apartment, the road was a bit blocked because of the snow," Viona replied, trying to hold back her emotions. She knew Fernando too well to respond to him emotionally.


    "But you''re fine, right? You reached Kingcastle safely, did you?" asked Fernando in a worried tone.


    "I''m okay, but because it''s too cold I want to go to my room as soon as possible, so I have hang up," said Viona, quietly saying goodbye to Fernando.


    "OK, don''t forget, I''ll pick you up at 7 in the lobby. I don''t like people being late, so don''t make me wait for you even for a minute, because if that happens, I will immediately eat you in your room," said Fernando with a slightly threatening tone.


    CLICK


    Fernando hung up after issuing threatening words as usual. Viona sighed deeply. She walked quickly to the elevator because she really couldn''t tolerate the cold. She reached her floor by the elevator. Viona slowly put her bag on the table because she was carrying a laptop. She also put the bag which contained a dress and jewelry from Fernando.


    It was still half-past five in the afternoon, so Viona chose to take a warm shower and then get herself ready. She did not want to deal with Fernando if she was late.


    After a twenty-minute shower, Viona came out with a towel that wrapped around her body. She then slowly opened the dress that Fernando gave her. Her heart beat faster when she saw a beautiful dress.


    The black color of the dress looked even more stunning and luxurious as it was decorated with Swarovski stones, which made it look like a starry sky.


    Viona was amazed by the beauty of the dress. She caught her breath when she saw the brand and the price tag on the dress.


    "You''re annoying," Viona said quietly as she slowly put the tens of thousands of dollars worth of dress on her bed slowly.


    She was once again annoyed by Fernando when she saw the jewelry in the black box in the bag. It was a red ruby-edged diamond jewelry set that looked very luxurious and expensive which would surely attract the attention of many people if she wore it.


    Because it was already six o''clock, Viona finally made her face up with some light makeup. She didn''t want to look too outstanding at this unknown party that she was about to attend.


    Since she had long lashes, she chose not to use fake lashes and put on some mascara to curl her lashes. Finally, she wore red lipstick on her thin lips, which made her look seductive and sexy even with such light make-up.


    Viona went to her bed slowly and wore the one-shoulder dress. Because the back of the dress was open, she couldn''t wear a bra. So she wore a cover to protect her breasts. When she managed to wear that expensive dress, she looked at herself in the mirror.


    It was a beautiful sight to see. Her fair skin looked very smooth against the black dress. Since it was almost seven o''clock, Viona immediately went down to the lobby. She still remembered Fernando''s threat to her.


    When she got down and walked into the lobby, she immediately saw Fernando''s car enter the lobby. Viona smiled unconsciously when she saw Fernando get out of the car.


    "Are you ready?" asked Fernando quietly.


    "Yes," Viona replied quickly, nodding her head.


    Seeing that Viona''s back was exposed, Fernando put on his thick jacket on Viona. He then immediately pulled Viona''s hand roughly towards the car when he realized Viona was not wearing the jewelry he had prepared.


    Fernando tried not to get angry because he didn''t want to spoil his plans tonight. Tonight was the night he had been looking forward to for the last few days.


    "Here''s your jacket," Viona said quietly, handing over the jacket that Fernando had worn earlier.


    "Wear it, I still have one behind," Fernando replied quickly, glancing at the back seat.


    Viona looked at the backseat. She saw a more expensive and luxurious jacket hanging neatly. She then looked at the road again accompanying Fernando who was driving the car.


    After driving for almost an hour, Fernando''s car finally stopped in front of a building that looked beautiful with flowers on the walls. Without suspicion, Viona got out of the car with the help of Fernando, who was waiting for her at the door with a stretched-out hand.


    "Hold my hand," whispered Fernando to Viona as they walked towards the building.


    "Whose event is this?" asked Viona quickly.


    "You''ll know soon, Sweety," said Fernando, smiling slyly.


    Not wanting to argue, Viona chose to remain silent and walked slowly beside Fernando. Some of the other guests who recognized Fernando seemed to stop and greet him.


    Of course, everyone would know Fernando Willan, the number one person in town right now. Viona, whose hand was held by Fernando, could only smile to greet the people she didn''t know.


    "Come on in, the main event is almost starting," whispered Fernando softly to Viona''s ear.


    "Ah, don''t do that," said Viona with a shudder, the hair on her neck immediately stood up as she was being treated like that by Fernando.


    Fernando laughed with satisfaction then walked slowly towards a room. Several people immediately opened the closed door when Fernando and Viona arrived at the door. They then immediately walked in. Seeing the beautiful decorations. Viona immediately knew that she was at a wedding party.


    When she was looking at the interior on the ceiling of the room, suddenly Viona''s gaze stopped at the bride and groom who were standing on the dance floor. Her heart beat very fast seeing the bride who was dancing.


    "Surprise!" Whispered Fernando softly from behind to Viona''s ear.

 Chapter 89 - The Wedding

    Thump


    Thump


    Thump


    Thump


    Viona''s heart beat faster than usual, her legs suddenly weakened when she saw the bride and groom dance tenderly in front of the guests.


    "Surprise ....." whispered Fernando right in Viona''s ear.


    Viona stood petrified to see Andrew, wearing a tuxedo and dancing with a beautiful woman to a romantic song sung by a woman to a piano accompaniment.


    "Hey, be careful!!" shouted Fernando frantically when he saw Viona stagger.


    "I''m sorry ..... can you help me out of this room? My chest is tight," Viona said haltingly, her face suddenly flushed after finding out whose wedding party she was attending.


    "As your wish," answered Fernando with a triumphant smile.


    Fernando slowly held Viona''s cold hand to get out of the crowd of other guests. When he was about to walk towards the door, suddenly the MC announced


    "Wow, apparently we have a special guest ... Please give a round of applause to Mr. Fernando Gray Willan," said the MC with a loud voice, which stopped Fernando''s steps.


    Clap


    Clap


    Clap


    Hearing the words of the MC, the other guests immediately applauded simultaneously and the spotlight fell on Fernando and Viona who were standing there.


    The guests who were around Fernando immediately tried to reach out to shake hands with the rich businessman until finally Fernando was overwhelmed that some of his personal bodyguards came out to guard him.


    "Please come up here, sir," said the female MC, asking Fernando to get on the dance floor.


    "Come on, sir, please."


    "Please Mr. Willan."


    "Give way so that Mr. Willan can go up the dance floor."


    There were voices of other guests after the MC asked Fernando to go up to the dance floor. But when Fernando was about to walk to the dance floor, suddenly Viona grabbed his hand tighter.


    "No, please," said Viona quietly.


    "Everything is fine, trust me," whispered Fernando softly, with a smile.


    Viona just shook her head softly in response to Fernando''s words. She didn''t have enough guts to look at Andrew up close. When Viona tried to get her hand off of Fernando''s grip, suddenly she felt a cold object gripped by Fernando.


    "What is this? "Viona asked Fernando softly, because her hand was held by Fernando, she could not feel what was in his hand.


    "Shut up, sweety "Fernando replied with a smile.


    Viona, who couldn''t go anywhere, finally could only follow Fernando''s steps to the dance floor where the couple was. It was as if Viona''s heart was about to jump out of her chest cavity due to its pounding. She tried to hold back her tears so as not to fall.


    "You''re evil, Andrew," said Viona inwardly, as she managed to get closer to where Andrew was standing.


    "Welcome Mr. Fernando," said Lucia''s father, Thomas Bran, who had met Fernando twice.


    "Thank you for coming, sir," added Mrs. Claudia Bran, who is Lucia Bran''s mother, full of gratitude.


    "Surely I will come because the groom is a good friend of my fianc¨¦e, Doctor Viona," said Fernando, lifting Viona''s hand up, kissing the back of her hand, and on her finger, he had put a very beautiful diamond ring.


    Viona, who did not realize that Fernando had put a ring on her ring finger, looked as shocked as the guests who had come to Andrew and Lucia''s wedding, while Fernando only winked at Viona with a smile full of victory.


    "So this is your fianc¨¦e, Sir?" Asked the MC to Fernando.


    "This is my future wife, to be precise," said Fernando with a friendly smile.


    "May I know your name, Miss?" Asked the MC to Viona while holding out his hand.


    "My name is Viona," Viona replied with a friendly smile.


    "Wow, it''s amazing that at the wedding of one of the best policemen in town, we received such surprising news. Apparently, Mr. Fernando already has a beautiful fiancee. I personally would like to congratulate you, Sir," said the MC, shaking Fernando''s hand warmly, while Fernando''s other hand was already wrapped around Viona''s waist.


    Suddenly the other guests also congratulated Fernando and Viona, as did the parents of the bride who were also happy for them. Meanwhile, Andrew''s face seemed to be holding back his anger, as he tried to smile beside Lucia, his wife.


    Meanwhile, Viona could only smile and accept the wishes from the guests and the parents of the bride and groom. Viona''s eyes accidentally saw Andrew''s facial expression, which made her fake smile suddenly disappear from her beautiful face.


    Fernando, who noticed the change in Viona''s attitude, immediately tightened his hug on Viona''s body.


    "You are mine, Viona!!" whispered Fernando in a rising tone.


    "I know, let''s go home," said Viona pleadingly.


    "Okay," replied Fernando, smiling triumphantly.


    Fernando then said goodbye to the host. He took Viona to greet the parents of the bride and groom, including the bride herself. Andrew glared at the embarrassed Viona.


    "Congratulations on a new life, Mr. Policeman, I hope you''re blessed with cute children soon and we hope to catch up with you as soon as possible," Fernando said to Andrew while shaking his hand.


    "Of course sir, I hope you both will follow us soon," said Lucia, clinging to Andrew''s arm.


    Fernando then removed his hand from Andrew then took Viona to leave, his hand wrapped around Viona''s waist all the time. Andrew didn''t take his eyes off Fernando and Viona until they were finally out of sight.


    "You owe me an explanation, Vio," Andrew said to himself.


    Arriving outside the building, Fernando immediately got into his car with Viona, who had not spoken much since earlier. Viona leaned back on the seat while staring outside to see the night view of the city without speaking.


    ***


    <In the gym in Frank''s apartment>


    Frank, who had just done a night exercise, was disturbed when he saw the girls in the gym gossiping near the exit.


    "Oh, why does this handsome widower already have a future wife?"


    "I''ve lost hope of becoming a wealthy woman"


    "No wonder Fernando was captivated by this doctor. She''s so beautiful."


    Frank, who heard his brother''s name, suddenly became curious. He walked over to the girls in front of the gym exit.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Frank asked curiously.


    "Oh, this is the latest gossip," replied a red-haired girl.


    "That''s only a cheap rumor, why are you this noisy?" Frank fiercely said as he walked out while carrying his gym bag.


    "What cheap rumors?! The news about the engagement of Fernando Gray Willan and Doctor Viona has become a trending topic tonight," said the black woman, replying to Frank''s words.


    Thump. Frank halted when he heard the names of Fernando and Viona mentioned simultaneously. "Try saying that again!!!" Frank shouted in a rising voice.

 Chapter 90 - Breaking News

    Frank violently snatched the cell phone of a girl next to him, his eyes turned red when he read the article on the cell phone. In the article, Fernando looked very happy to show his intimacy in front of the camera while embracing Viona intimately.


    The video of Fernando''s question and answer conversation with the guests was successfully spread so that the news finally became a trending topic tonight.


    BRAK


    Frank rudely threw the cellphone he borrowed at the wall, shocking everyone in the gym, the owner of the cellphone also looked very shocked to see her cellphone shattered on the ground. She was intensely looking at Frank.


    Frank quickly reached into his bag and took out ten 100 USD bills and he gave them to the owner of the cellphone he had destroyed.


    "Use this money and buy a new cell phone," said Frank quickly, handing his money to the girl in front of him.


    After handing Frank''s compensation money, he left the gym by running to the elevator to go up to his room, he had to confirm the truth of the news he had read on the stranger''s phone earlier.


    "Get out of my room and never come back!!!" shouted Fernando to Ivy, his new sex slave, who was relaxing by sitting on the sofa.


    "What''s wrong with you, Frank?" asked Ivy softly.


    "Get out of my apartment and never return!!!!" Frank shouted back with a higher voice to kick Ivy out of his room, Frank was really angry after reading the news about Fernando and Viona to the point that his sex slave was also affected.


    Seeing Frank throwing her away many times, Ivy finally left Frank''s luxury apartment after tidying up her bag without speaking a word, she felt that Frank did not appreciate her presence at all.


    Frank turned even crazier after Ivy left his apartment, he kicked various objects that were nearby, and he even destroyed the television he just bought. Nothing in his apartment was saved from his anger. Now Frank''s apartment looked like a shipwreck.


    "Damn you, Fernando!!!! Viona is mine, Bastard ... arrrgghhhhh" Frank shouted crazily.


    "Viona is mine, Fernando!!! She belongs to me and no one should touch her, ever!" Frank said many times as he slammed his hand against the wall to the point that his hand immediately covered with fresh blood.


    Not long after that, Frank finally regained consciousness, he then went straight to Fernando''s palace after grabbing his car keys on the dining table. Frank ignored the wound on his hand even though his hand was bleeding heavily.


    He continued to walk towards the elevator by leaving a drop of blood on each footstep towards the elevator which would take him to the underground parking where his car was.


    Frank quickly sped his car toward Fernando''s palace on the outskirts of the city, a place said to be the most beautiful and coolest place in the capital. Fernando had made a luxurious palace near a small forest near a lake, making it like a palace in a fairy tale.


    After entering Fernando''s private forest, Frank''s car was moving slowly, he didn''t want to deal with his older brother''s bodyguards who were guarding the driveway. It would make them suspicious of Frank''s arrival if he drove at high speed.


    "Where''s Fernando?" asked Frank half thankfully as he stepped into his brother''s house.


    "The great master is not home yet, young master," said Toby, the housekeeper who had just replaced his retired father.


    "Are you lying to me?" Frank asked again, not believing the butler''s answer.


    "If the young master doesn''t believe it, please check all CCTVs inside and outside the palace to confirm whether the great master has returned or not," Toby replied with a smile


    "Arrrgghhhhh¡­."


    "Fuckkkk!! Where did he go?" Frank shouted crazily.


    Toby, who had been told by Fernando that Frank would come, could only smile seeing his master''s younger brother turned into this crazy person.


    "It turns out that what the great master said is true, the young master will definitely come and be angry," whispered Cindy, the head of female servant, to Toby.


    "Shut your mouth! Please pretend you don''t know anything!! Remember the big boss''s message to us!" Toby answered softly.


    Cindy immediately shut her mouth tightly when she heard Toby''s response, she then walked to the kitchen to get some water for Frank after being ordered by Toby.


    "You better drink first, sir, to calm yourself," said Toby, handing a glass filled with water to Frank who was sitting on the floor between the crushed flowers he had destroyed earlier.


    "Get lost!!!" Frank scolded, refusing Toby''s water.


    "I will put this water here, if you need me again I will be in the next room, just call me whenever you need something," said Toby asking permission to leave the young master alone, he pointed at the main living room where Frank could find him in case he needed the polite butler again.


    Frank just snorted in annoyance in response to Toby''s words, his eyes were staring angrily at Toby who had disappeared behind the wall. After waiting almost an hour, Frank finally decided to go home, he needed a place to calm his anger because Frank was sure that Fernando would not come home tonight.


    Frank speed up his luxury car back onto the highway, he drove at such high speed while ignoring Fernando''s bodyguards who looked curious at his behavior. In Frank''s mind, he only wanted to get to his bar to calm his anger and uncontrollable emotions inside himself.


    Meanwhile, on the outskirts of Sugar Beach which was an urban beach in Toronto, Fernando''s luxury car stopped by facing the sea. He chose to sit on the hood of the car while enjoying his cigarette while Viona was still asleep in his chair.


    Now and then Fernando glanced through the windshield to check Viona''s condition, a smile spread across Fernando''s face when he saw Viona''s beautiful face.


    "You are mine now, Vio!!!" Fernando said softly with a smile.


    "You are mine, Vionaaaaa!!!!!!" Fernando shouted in a loud voice repeating his words.


    Fernando''s voice woke Viona up who was still sleeping seconds ago, she opened her eyes slowly to adjust to the light conditions around her. After regaining her consciousness back, Viona was shocked to realize that Fernando''s car was still there.


    "Thank God nothing happened to my clothes!" Viona said softly as she looked at Fernando through the glass.


    "Come here," asked Fernando, waving his hand at Viona.


    "No, thanks," Viona replied quickly, she was still a little annoyed with Fernando who announced their engagement in front of the guests at Andrew''s wedding.


    "Ok, if you don''t want to get out, don''t blame me if I''ll get in the car and kiss you right now," said Fernando threateningly.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona choke, she then tried to get out of the car quickly, she was afraid that the man she hated would actually do what she said. Because Viona''s dress was quite long she didn''t realize that the rest of her dress was still stuck in the car door when she closed it. She then fell in the sand as soon as she stepped towards Fernando who was sitting on the hood of the car.


    "Awww ..." screamed Viona spontaneously as she fell.


    "What happens¡­." responded Fernando.


    Fernando couldn''t finish his words when he looked back, he jumped up when he saw Viona lying in the sand with her dress torn up to her thighs because her dress got stuck in the car door.


    "You are so reckless, Vio!!" snarled Fernando feeling annoyed while trying to help Viona get on her knees.


    "Sob ouch, it hurts..." groaned Viona while trying to reach Fernando''s hand.


    THUMP


    THUMP


    Fernando''s lust rose when he heard Viona''s sensual and tempting voice, he quickly dropped Viona back into the sand. He immediately kissed Viona''s lips without permission, making Viona unable to avoid Fernando''s sudden kiss. She could only give up on his treatment this time.


    Fernando, who had been trying to restrain himself since Viona slept during the trip to the beach, seemed to have lost control when Viona moaned earlier.


    Viona''s moans really aroused his wild side. She kissed Viona passionately to the point where she was out of breath. His tongue game really upset Viona.


    She repeatedly hit Fernando on the chest hoping for him to end his kissing immediately but her efforts were useless because her hand was actually being held tightly by Fernando.


    Because Fernando did not let go of his kiss, Viona forcefully bit his tongue in the end.


    "Aahhhhhh¡­ if you want to kill me, don''t be like this," Viona shouted as she took a deep breath when she managed to breathe normally again, while Fernando was sitting in the sand because he was shocked when Viona bit his tongue.


    "It turns out that you are a hardcore lover, dear," said Fernando with a wicked smile spreading across his face.


    "Don''t be crazy!!!!" Viona shouted as she tried to back away from Fernando when the man came back to Viona.


    The tear of Viona''s dress got worse when Viona stepped back, her lower body was almost completely exposed now.


    Seeing Viona''s exposed smooth body made Fernando swallow his saliva many times, his eyes were observing every inch of Viona''s body.


    "Don''t do that, I''m begging you... please¡­" said Viona with a sob.

 Chapter 91 - Second Thoughts

    Viona regretted her decision to get out of the car and make this stupid mistake. She cursed her carelessness which made it easier for Fernando to kiss her. The cold sweat that was coming out of her forehead was already mixed with tears.


    "Please don''t do that ... Please," Viona cried while begging to Fernando when she realized Fernando''s hand had touched her thigh.


    "You are the one who seduced me, Sweety," said Fernando with a heavy sigh that indicated his lust was on the edge.


    "No, please ... prove to me that you love me!!!" shouted Viona suddenly as Fernando''s hand moved deeper towards her groin.


    "Aren''t you always bragging that you love me? Prove that your love is sincere and not because of lust," Viona added, sighing out of fear.


    Hearing Viona''s words immediately made Fernando stop his actions, he pulled his hand out from under Viona''s dress which had been torn apart. He quickly took off his expensive coat to cover Viona''s exposed thighs without speaking.


    Viona smiled between her cries seeing Fernando cover her body, Fernando then stood up and walked to the beach and he then shouted to the air.


    Even though they were on the beach, Viona could still hear Fernando''s scream. Viona could only smile when she heard Fernando scream to vent his frustration.


    She then tried to get up from the sand with difficulty because part of her dress was stuck in the car, making it difficult for her to stand up.


    "Never wear a dress like that again without my permission, do you get it?" ordered Fernando curtly who suddenly was next to Viona. He tried to help her escape from the expensive dress that got stuck in the car''s door.


    "Aren''t you the one who gave me this dress?" replied Viona defensively.


    Fernando immediately raised his handsome face to Viona and shut her up. After two minutes, Fernando''s efforts finally paid off after he forcibly tore Viona''s dress and helped Viona escape from the loops of the long dress.


    "Stupid woman!!!" Fernando said irritably as he walked towards the steering wheel, he got into the car and opened the door for Viona from inside. Viona''s long dress got caught because the side door was already locked from the inside.


    "Come in. Do you want to keep standing outside while wearing such revealing clothes in a public place like this?" shouted Fernando from inside the car while asking Viona to come in.


    "I''m sorry," Viona squeaked in a barely audible voice.


    Fernando did not answer Viona''s words, he immediately drove his car towards the highway at high speed, and he brought his expensive car to his palace. He glanced at the watch on his left hand, which showed three o''clock in the morning.


    Viona was trying her best to keep her eyes wide open because she did not want to fall asleep for the second time in a half-naked state like now.


    "Sit well!!!" shouted Fernando, he suddenly got annoyed when he saw Viona changed her positions repeatedly.


    "I''m so uncomfortable wearing a half-torn dress like this," replied Viona trying to defend herself.


    "I''m the one who feels uncomfortable when you are wearing such revealing clothes like that!! Do you want to torture me again, hah?" asked Fernando in a rising voice.


    "We will arrive at home soon, don''t worry," added Fernando quickly.


    Viona nodded her head slowly without daring to argue again, in fact, she was the wrong one for changing her sitting position so that her smooth thighs repeatedly got exposed.


    Fernando did not look back at Viona after the girl sat quietly without revealing her thighs again. Fernando finally able to drive the car peacefully after not being bothered by Viona''s erratic seat changing position.


    Half an hour later the car finally arrived at the gate of his palace, several guards immediately saluted him when his car entered the yard.


    "Don''t come out of the car just yet, wait for a second," said Fernando when he took off his seat belt, he then opened the car door and walked towards the side door where Viona was still sitting inside.


    "Don''t argue with me!!" Fernando whispered curtly as he tried to pick up Viona from the car like a princess.


    Viona nodded her head slowly while hiding her embarrassment because several people seemed to be watching her, even some female servants seemed to smile, seeing Viona being carried by Fernando. Because of that, she chose to hide her face in Fernando''s chest. That position made her smell his masculine scent.


    Fernando smiled faintly when he saw that Viona was hiding her face to his chest, he then accelerated his steps to the second floor where his room was by using the stairs.


    Viona''s slender body did not bother him at all as it was very easy for Fernando to carry Viona to the second floor. He chose to use the stairs even though he had a lift at his house.


    "Enter your date of birth," said Fernando quietly as he stood at the door of his room.


    "Hmm, my date of birth?" Viona stammered.


    "Yes ... do it quickly," Fernando replied with a smile.


    Viona did what Fernando asked her to do, after she entered a combination of numbers in front of the room, the door to Fernando''s room is suddenly opened.


    "Welcome to our room, Princess," whispered Fernando quietly as he stepped into the main room.


    "This is your room, not ours!" Viona replied quickly with a little fear, she remembered her memories of seven years ago when she spent some time in this big room.


    "You''re moving in here soon, Sweety," said Fernando quickly.


    Viona only snorted softly in response to Fernando''s words. It did not take long for Fernando to put Vione on his king-size bed. He then sat in front of Viona by placing his hand on her thigh, which was still covered by her expensive coat.


    "I''m serious, Vio," said Fernando quietly.


    "What are you being serious about?" Asked Viona confused.


    "Marry me. I''ve been waiting for you for seven years ... is it not enough to prove my love for you? Has my loyalty not touched your heart yet?" said Fernando while sitting in front of Viona who was sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "Don''t I deserve your love?" asked Fernando again, holding Viona''s hand.


    "What do you mean being loyal?? How could I trust you when you still want to bring other women in so you can sleep with them on this bed?" Viona replied curtly.


    "They sleep in another room, Vio!!! The only woman who ever entered and slept in this bed is you," Fernando said defensively.


    "I will change if you do not like my lifestyle. As long as you are by my side every morning I open my eyes, and every night I close my eyes. I promise to get rid of these women from my life, Vio," added Fernando trying to convince Viona.


    Viona was silent, she was actually still confused by her feelings. Her fear of Fernando was greater than anything.


    However, there was a strange feeling boiling up inside her after hearing the words of the man who was sitting in front of her right now.


    That feeling was very different from what she felt when she heard Andrew''s proposal a few days ago.


    "How?" asked Fernando impatiently.


    Viona was still silent and let out a long sigh, she tried to make peace with the feelings that were rumbling inside her, a strange feeling that was very different when she heard Fernando''s marriage proposal. A different feeling she did not feel when Andrew proposed to her the other day.


    "Vio ... I''m dying of curiosity, answer me!" asked Fernando again, holding Viona''s hand.


    "Give me time to think about it first," Viona finally replied softly.

 Chapter 92 - Fernandos Promise

    Fernando could only smile at Viona''s words, he then hugged Viona tightly as he thanked her many times.


    "Take a shower first, and then let''s go to sleep," said Fernando, releasing his hug from Viona''s body.


    "Take a shower?" shouted Viona in fear.


    "I will not touch you before we get married in front of the priest, I promise you, Vio," said Fernando while smiling, trying to convince Viona.


    "Can you keep your promise?" Asked Viona in disbelief.


    "I''m a man of my word, Vio," replied Fernando quickly.


    Viona stared deep into Fernando''s eyes, which seemed less dry than earlier at the beach. Viona could feel the warmth coming from both of Fernando''s eyes.


    Viona slowly got up from the master bed and walked to the bathroom where Fernando had entered it first. When Viona walked into the bathroom, she saw Fernando was checking the temperature of the water in the bath up. Shortly after, Viona could see a smile on Fernando''s handsome face.


    "Come on, the water is ready," said Fernando while giving Viona''s bathrobe.


    "I don''t have a change of clothes, I better go home ...."


    "Your clothes are ready, I''ve asked my assistant to prepare it for you," said Fernando, cutting off Viona''s words as he opened a door next to the bathroom.


    Being curious, Viona walked to the door that was opened by Fernando, when she was there her eyes looked mesmerized when she saw the stuff Fernando had prepared for her in that room. A wide range of nightgowns and the casual dress was neatly arranged in the closet. Not to mention a range of panties and lingerie from a variety of colors and models were also visible in neat rows inside a glass cabinet.


    Women''s shoes of various colors and models were also neatly placed in another section of the cabinet. Viona, who was still stunned by the contents of the closet, did not realize that Fernando had been staring at her. Suddenly, Viona shrieked in shock when she felt two large hands hugging her stomach from behind.


    "I know you like them, Vio" whispered Fernando softly.


    "Who owns all of these?" asked Viona stuttered.


    "I have prepared all this for you for years," Fernando replied honestly.


    "This is all for me? Do you even know my shoes'' size?" Viona asked in disbelief, she still thought that all the items in the closet belonged to other Fernando women.


    Fernando smiled and then walked over to the row of shoes in front of him while pulling Viona''s hand, Fernando showed the size of the beautiful shoes that were still in front of him. All the shoe sizes are 39, which was Viona''s size. Viona''s curiosity about whether this closet was her or other women disappeared in an instant. Fernando returned to showing the size of the bra and panties in a special cupboard, making Viona blush with embarrassment.


    "How do you know all my body sizes?" asked Viona innocently.


    "You will know everything about someone once you have been thinking about her for the past 7 years, Vio," said Fernando honestly.


    Deg


    Deg


    Viona''s heart beat faster after hearing Fernando''s reply. She was blushing slightly.


    "Okay then, now you have to get out of here because I want to take a shower," shouted Viona suddenly.


    "I should get out when you are showering?" asked Fernando to tease Viona.


    "Of course!!! Get out now, Fernando," Viona replied as she tried to push Fernando out of the closet in the bathroom.


    Fernando could only obey it when Viona kicked him out, he was in a really good mood today. All his plans went well, starting from Andrew and Lucia''s wedding to his marriage proposal to Viona. Even though Viona had not said yes officially but Fernando was happy that at least the girl he had been thinking about for the past 7 years had given him the green light.


    Fernando opened his expensive wine while waiting for Viona to finish taking a shower, he enjoyed the liquor happily. Soon Viona came out of the bathroom wearing a slightly revealing nightgown even though it was actually the most non-revealing clothes he had bought for Viona.


    "Aren''t there any other clothes?" asked Viona while trying to cover the chest of her nightgown that looked way too sexy.


    "Yes, there is. You can pick it up yourself," Fernando replied while trying to hold his laughter.


    Fernando was laughing by himself because he thought that Viona would definitely wear the nightgown she was wearing. The other nightgowns he bought for her were more similar to lingerie with sexy and seductive cute characters like nurses and schoolgirls.


    "The rest is like unfinished clothes!!!" said Viona fiercely as she folded her arms to her chest.


    "You are really weird honey, other women will happily wear those clothes," said Fernando as he put his wine glass on the table.


    "You are talking about other women, not me!! I would never want to wear that kind of clothes," Viona replied curtly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my future wife is the best," said Fernando while laughing with satisfaction, he then went into the bathroom to clean himself before going to sleep by leaving Viona who was still standing by the master bedroom.


    After Fernando made Viona a little comfortable, she paid attention to the interior of Fernando''s room carefully. The large room had not changed much as seven years ago, when her eyes were observing the interior, something caught her attention.


    Viona walked towards the night lamp beside the master bed, a photo frame that was near the nightlight made Viona curious. When she touched the frame of the photo, suddenly her chest felt tight, her eyes were filled with tears. In that picture, she could see a photo of little Zevanya was holding hands with Viona and Fernando in an amusement park. Zevanya''s beautiful smile looked so real in that picture.


    "What are you looking at, Sweety?" Fernando asked suddenly from the bathroom door.


    "This," Viona replied haltingly as she showed Fernando the photo frame.


    "Why your eyes looked like they are about to tear up after seeing that photo?" asked Fernando, drying his hair with a towel.


    "I suddenly remembered Zeze when I saw this photo," replied Viona while tears flowing down her beautiful face.


    It touched Fernando''s heart when he saw Viona was crying, he then walked over to Viona and hugged the girl he loved tightly. Fernando kissed Viona''s forehead warmly and lovingly so many times.


    "If you miss Zevanya that much, how about we make our own baby?" whispered Fernando to Viona''s ear.


    "You are so wicked!!!!!" screamed Viona in shock as she forcibly removed Fernando''s strong hand that was wrapped around her stomach, Viona tried harder to let go of Fernando''s hands but Fernando didn''t want to let her go. Unfortunately, she fell onto the bed with Fernando on top of her body.


    She was right under Fernando''s knees when falling on the bad, it made Viona''s heart beat fast again, she cursed her stupid action. At the same time, she felt a soft object that seemed to harden against her body and it was coming from Fernando''s body parts.


    Realizing that Fernando was in the mood, Viona tried to move again to try to get away from Fernando. However, Fernando was now in control, he quickly turned Viona''s body.


    "Ahhhhhh," screamed Viona when he stretched her out. Viona did not realize that her chest was now looked more appealing and tempting because her nightgown revealed her black bra and her white breasts appeared to be sticking out between the black bra.


    "You say no, but you always tease me, dear," said Fernando with irregular breathing because he was turned on after seeing Viona''s beautiful body before his eyes.


    To be continued

 Chapter 93 - Shocking News

    Viona just realized that part of her chest got revealed after seeing Fernando''s fierce facial expression. She forgot that she was wearing a satin nightgown which was very easy to open. Moreover, the chest part of her nightgown looked shorter so it was easy to reveal the bra she was wearing.


    The white nightgown looked very harmonious with the black bra Viona picked for herself, it showed a beautiful blend between her skin color and underwear. Especially since Viona was wearing a push-up bra model that enhanced her breasts to look more voluminous, giving the impression of bigger breasts. No wonder that some parts of her breasts looked like they were pushed up.


    "Forgive me! Please!" Viona stuttered.


    "You always tease me, Vio!!!" snorted Fernando with a heavy breath.


    Even though he was used to sleeping with many women who are sexier than Viona, but seeing the body of the woman he had loved for a long time gave him its own sensation. The excitement of his male lust rose quickly when he saw a pair of white breasts poking out from behind a black bra, the fragrance of Viona''s body made him even more excited.


    "I''m sorry, Fernando, I didn''t mean to tease you by wearing this," replied Viona trying to ask for forgiveness.


    "Akkhhhhh ... hhhhh "


    Viona''s voice was stopped when she felt Fernando''s lips touch her chest again, even though Viona refused desperately to be touched by Fernando but she couldn''t escape her natural side as an adult woman. Getting a touch like that made her blood rustled. Fernando was the first man who looked at both of her naked breasts.


    "You''re very pretty, Vio mmmm sslluurrpp," said Fernando while licking on Viona''s upper breasts that were sticking out behind the black bra.


    "Akhhhh sstoopp akhhh ... mmm akkhhh"


    Subconsciously, Viona enjoyed Fernando''s treatment of her breasts, even though Fernando was just licking the top of her breasts. He had not taken out Viona''s nipples that were still hidden in the bra.


    "You enjoy it, don''t you? I''m going to please you to the point where you could see heaven with your own eyes, dear," whispered Fernando to Viona''s ear, he whispered to Viona without removing her tongue from Viona''s smooth skin.


    "Akkhhh" Viona sighed while turning her head to the right as Fernando licked her left neck.


    Fernando, who was very experienced, smiled triumphantly when he saw Viona''s body responding to his touch. He knew that Viona was still a virgin, therefore Fernando didn''t want to go straight to the core, he still wanted to enjoy the foreplay with Viona. The thing he has been dreaming of for the past 7 years.


    Even though Viona''s mouth repeatedly said no but her body language really wanted Fernando to touch her more, the touch of the man she had hated.


    Viona wrestled with another side of herself, she was trying to fight her own lust. Because Fernando was the first man to touch her body 7 years ago, even though Viona was almost raped at that time Fernando helped her to remove the traces of the depraved man''s touch. Ever since that incident, Viona had always thought about Fernando, she was afraid but she could not help herself to feel strange feeling toward the rich man.


    When Fernando turned Viona''s body to release the bra hook that was attached behind Viona''s body, Viona''s consciousness suddenly came back. Her sanity returned when she saw a small figure of Zevanya in the picture.


    "No!!!!!" screamed Viona loudly as she held Fernando''s hand.


    "Why? Don''t you also want it, Sweety?" asked Fernando, a little surprised to see the change in Viona''s attitude because he was so sure Viona enjoyed his touch previously.


    "Don''t you just promise me earlier, th-that y-you won''t touch me before we get married, right?" Viona stuttered.


    Deg


    Deg


    Fernando was quickly stunned by Viona''s words, his memory flashed before his eyes to remind him of what he had previously said to Viona. Slowly but surely, Fernando finally released his body that was trapping Viona''s body on the bed, allowing Viona to move freely. After escaping from Fernando''s grip, Viona sat quietly and she hastily adjusted her nightgown to cover her open chest. Viona cursed herself for her choice of nightgowns, which in turn provoked Fernando.


    When Viona was still busy fixing her clothes, Fernando finally chose to go into the closet to look for nightgowns even though he actually wanted to calm Fernando Junior who was already hard. Viona, who had actually been turned on, was also trying to calm herself. She felt ashamed because she got turned on by Fernando''s touch, she almost lost her chastity if she didn''t quickly regain consciousness. Viona promised herself that she would give her virginity only to the husband she loved. Viona did not care if other people thought that this principle was outdated. Viona believed that the highest respect for a woman was when she could give the proof of her sincere love by giving her virginity to his partner later.


    "Go to sleep, Vio, it''s morning already," said Fernando in a heavy voice, he came out of the closet wearing his nightgown, he then walked to the bed to take a pillow and chose to sleep on the sofa near the bed.


    Viona just smiled when he saw Fernando chose to sleep on the sofa because he was too tired and sleepy. Viona finally closed her eyes while lying on Fernando''s bed. She still did not believe that Andrew got married last night, along with Fernando''s public confession stating that he was Fernando''s fianc¨¦.


    GLOBAL BROSS HOSPITAL


    The entire hospital was shocked by the article showing the news about Fernando''s confession stating that Doctor Viona was his fianc¨¦. There were some reporters in front of the hospital who wanted to confirm the truth of the news.


    Security officers have also been deployed to guard the hospital from the journalists following Justin''s order, Fernando''s right-hand man. Justin told the hospital director that all the news will be clarified again by Fernando after returning from his business trip. Justin even lied that Doctor Viona could not come to work today because of a very urgent family matter outside the city. He could not say that this morning Viona was brought back by Fernando to his palace.


    "It''s unbelievable that a shy woman like Doctor Viona could attract a rich man like Fernando Gray Willan," said a nurse in the dressing room.


    "I agree, even though I previously thought that she had a relationship with Professor Frank, you know," added the other nurse.


    "Doctor Viona is such a hypocritical woman, she pretends to be innocent while targeting a rich man like Mr. Fernando," said Nurse Mira who was Doctor Ammy''s assistant. She was one of the doctors who hated Viona because she was close with Professor Frank.


    Hearing what Nurse Mira said, the other nurses burst out laughing. Next to the hallway where the nurses gossiped about Viona, there was a female doctor who seemed to be burning with jealousy, she was jealous of Viona. Her hand was holding the cellphone displaying Fernando''s interview with the media.


    "You can''t always be lucky like this, Viona!!! The rich man is mine," said the woman in the doctor''s coat, clutching her cellphone tightly.


    To be continued

 Chapter 94 - Lucias Determination

    The hospital could finally free from the reporters after Justin ordered his men to guard the gate. Justin immediately met the reporters who were waiting in front of the hospital alone.


    He explained that Fernando would hold a press conference regarding the news of his engagement with Doctor Viona soon. After Justin gave the explanation, the reporters finally left the Global Bross hospital one by one.


    After the reporters left, Justin chose to leave the hospital since he had to immediately report to Fernando. Shortly after Justin''s car left the hospital, Professor Frank''s car entered the hospital area. The young professor was actually on vacation but he finally gave in his vacation and decided to go to work when he found out that Viona decided to take a leave today.


    He was so sure that he would be respected more if he was willing to replace Doctor Viona''s working schedule that day.


    Even though Professor Frank was not in a good mood after he found out about the news of the engagement of his brother and Viona, the girl he was aiming for.


    "Sorry I''m late," said Professor Frank greeting several doctors in the operating room.


    "No problem, sir, you came at the right time, our meeting has not started yet," replied Doctor Laurel, the senior doctor in the surgical division who was also the head of the division.


    "I brought you some water, sir," whispered Doctor Ammy as she handed Professor Frank a bottle of mineral water.


    "Thanks," Frank said silently to Doctor Ammy, he didn''t speak loudly because the lights had been turned off and the projector started playing on the screen.


    They will watch videos related to patients who have been handled by the doctors for several days before conducting the joint evaluation. This kind of meeting was usually held to jointly evaluate things that have been done, either they were successful or not.


    Thirty minutes later, the lights in the meeting room were turned on, the doctors involved in the operation immediately made presentations. When they finished, a question and answer session began.


    Professor Frank who came last seemed very attentive to what was going on, he occasionally smiled and wrote down several notes on his journal. On the other side, you can see Doctor Ammy and Doctor Louisa were stealing glances at Professor Frank, it was no secret that the two doctors were competing for Professor Frank, the number one idol at Global Bross Hospital.


    "Finally, my headache is now gone," said a doctor who was whispering to his fellow co-chiefs when he came out of the meeting room.


    "Shut up, don''t be so loud! Those professors could hear you," said another friend, pointing to the professors who were walking out of the room.


    Behind the young doctor, Professor Frank was walking silently, a cold aura seemed to emerge around him. It made people around him to be more reluctant to either greet or talk.


    Since his arrival at the hospital, he was known as a doctor who did not talk much. He rarely tried to talk to female doctors in the hospital except for Doctor Viona. That was why many people thought that this handsome professor had a relationship with Doctor Viona.


    However, their gossip was immediately debunked when the news about the engagement of Doctor Viona and Fernando Gray Willan was published.


    The doctors immediately returned to their respective rooms to continue their work, including Professor Frank. Nurse Tina who was in charge to assist Professor Frank got nervous.


    She knew that the young professor was in a bad mood. Nurse Tina suspected that it must have something to do with the news of Doctor Viona''s engagement.


    In apartment number 3070 on the 20th floor, there was a cold war between Andrew and Lucia who just got married last night. They quarreled over differences of opinion. Lucia asked Andrew to go on a honeymoon to Los Angeles but Andrew refused it because he chose to work right away.


    "We just got married, Andrew!! Why do you have to go straight to work?" cried Lucia in a high tone.


    "You should know that''s not the answer," Andrew replied curtly, he was still annoyed with his marriage.


    Andrew could not wrap his head around the fact that Lucia''s parents came to see his father and insisted that Andrew immediately marry Lucia within 3 days. Andrew, who was shocked in disbelief, could not refuse it because his father was Lucia''s father''s best friend since they were in elementary school.


    Finally, Andrew and Lucia''s wedding took place, he thought his wedding party would only be held in a small church by inviting only a few close relatives. However, he was surprised when he headed to the reception venue at night.


    They were getting married in a large building that could accommodate more than 1000 people. Without Andrew''s knowledge, it seemed that Fernando also took part in the preparations for his wedding.


    One thing that almost drove him crazy was Viona''s arrival with Fernando, especially when Fernando introduced her as his fianc¨¦.


    Lucia immediately got up from her chair when she saw that Andrew was wearing his work clothes, complete with a gun that was tucked under Andrew''s vest.


    "Do you really want to go to work today?" Lucia asked with teary eyes.


    "Yes," Andrew replied without looking at Lucia.


    "I love you, Andrew, why are you doing this to me?" said Lucia while crying.


    "You know the answer well without me having to answer it. Am I right, Lucia?" said Andrew quickly as he stared intently at Lucia''s greyish eyes.


    Lucia sobbed after hearing Andrew''s answer, her now-husband. She sat on the cold floor lamenting Andrew''s decision.


    "You are not a child anymore, Lucia! Don''t you know that our relationship has not been good since a year ago? Why do you have to insist on marrying me?" Andrew asked coldly.


    "Because I love you, Andrew," replied Lucia haltingly.


    "I love you too, Lucia but that was before! Before you betrayed my love and had an affair with Jordan, my best friend," said Andrew curtly.


    Hearing Andrew''s words made Lucia stunned, she knew that her mistake was so big it broke Andrew''s trust. But she had absolutely no idea that Andrew still had not forgiven her even though the incident had long passed.


    "You have achieved your goal of being able to marry me, Lucia. So now, don''t try to control me anymore, you can have the status of Andrew Jordan Foy''s wife but you won''t be able to get my heart," Andrew said curtly as he threw a note in front of Lucia.


    Andrew then exited the new apartment he shared with his wife, Lucia. Andrew then headed for the elevator to get down and go to the office.


    His heart was completely broken when he saw Viona with Fernando last night, even though at first he only wanted to take advantage of Viona but his heart was apparently already hooked and he fell in love with Viona.


    After Andrew left the apartment, Lucia slowly grabbed the paper given by Andrew, her tears suddenly streamed down her beautiful face. Andrew apparently gave a marriage agreement between the two of them which contained things they could and couldn''t do. Andrew also emphasized that they would sleep in separate beds.


    "I love you, Andrew, that''s why I forced my father to ask you to immediately marry me," Lucia sobbed in her tears while hugging Andrew''s notes. Her memory kept replaying Andrew''s words over and over which hurt her heart even more.


    "I will try to make you love me again, Andrew," said Lucia softly, staring at the wedding ring curled on her ring finger.

 Chapter 95 - Andrew鈥檚 Unhealed Wounds

    Andrew drove his car quickly towards the office to work, he took off the wedding ring he had been wearing since last night. Andrew harshly threw the white gold ring at his briefcase. He just felt horrible about his marriage with Lucia.


    That night, after Andrew returned from the park after he proposed to Viona, his father suddenly came to his official apartment and immediately talked about his arranged marriage with Lucia, the girl he dated for four years in the past.


    Andrew, who had broken up with Lucia, was shocked and he politely rejected his father''s plan. Sadly, when Andrew refused his father''s request, he suddenly fell and Andrew quickly took his father to the hospital.


    After receiving treatment from Doctor Steven Joy, Andrew''s father finally regained consciousness and he asked Andrew again to marry Lucia. Andrew then accepted his father''s arranged marriage plan since he felt sad when he saw his father''s condition.


    Andrew asked for some time to arrange his own wedding, but Lucia''s family apparently had taken care of everything including the party. They finally got married within days with a glamorous party in a building that had been arranged by Fernando without his knowledge.


    "Arrgghhhh, such a jerk!!!!" squealed Andrew as he parked his car under the oak tree.


    Andrew beat the steering wheel of his car repeatedly, he felt very stupid because he agreed to marry Lucia. Lucia''s betrayal in the past had made Andrew hated his ex-girlfriend who was now his wife.


    Andrew closed his eyes trying to get rid of the most painful memory in his life, where he saw his lover was having sex with his best friend named Jordan in front of his eyes.


    ***


    <<Ottawa, 2017>>


    That morning, a snowstorm covered the city and turned it into a dead city. Several companies decided to dismiss their employees because the snowstorm was heavy enough to be considered dangerous for the community.


    In an apartment room, moans and sighs of pleasure can be heard across the hallway. Both were coming from a couple who was making out passionately while enjoying each other''s pleasure.


    "Ahh Jordan akhhhh," cried Lucia who was racing on top of Jordan''s body.


    "Keep moving your hips baby!!! Yes like that, akhh ... akhhh," said Jordan happily when he felt his junior was struggling in Lucia''s throbbing heaven on earth.


    "Aarhhhhh!!! Why did you let it go, Jordan?" asked Lucia haltingly when Jordan suddenly released his Spitting Cobra from Lucia''s body.


    "I''m in control now, dear," said Jordan with a wicked grin directed at Lucia,


    Lucia still did not understand what Jordan said. She looked confused, she could only scream in surprise when Jordan suddenly pulled his body up on all fours.


    "Arrgghhh, Jordan!!" screamed Lucia in a squeaky voice when she felt the loud jolt of Jordan''s penis back inside her body.


    Jordan apparently did a doggy style this time when he said he wanted to be in control of their intercourse, Jordan''s shaft repeatedly felt the warm liquid coming from Lucia''s body who had an orgasm for the umpteenth time.


    Jordan continued to spur Lucia''s body from behind with rough stomps, he did not care about Lucia who was already tired of keeping up with his libido.


    Jordan''s hip movements got faster and faster as they almost reach the top, both of Lucia''s beautiful breasts were moving back and forth while dangling beautifully, Jordan grabbed the two beautiful orbs.


    "Akhhhhhhhhhhh .... hhhhh ..." Jordan let out a long moan when he managed to release his seed inside Lucia''s womb.


    "Akhhhhh Jordan akhh ... it''s so warm Jordan, so warm ... " said Lucia when she felt a burst of sperm from Jordan inside her body.


    Lucia also seemed to be enjoying the sensation, she could feel the thick love liquid flowing inside her through her vagina.


    Two minutes later, Jordan''s muscular body fell to Lucia''s side who was exhausted from having sex for almost an hour. The two''s sweat had mixed with their love liquid. Lucia had not felt satisfied yet so she finally sucked Jordan''s private area without his permission. It got hard pretty quick not long after she played Jordan''s Groin Gouger with her tongue.


    Even though he did not have any energy left and he was so exhausted, he grabbed Lucia''s body again the moment he got hard after being sucked by Lucia. He then entered it back to Lucia''s body, making her moans so many times again.


    Without the two of them realizing it, Andrew had just arrived in front of the apartment door. He then entered the password code for Lucia''s apartment door, after stepping inside the apartment he could hear the familiar voice of his lover.


    With a steady step, Andrew got into Lucia''s room, his eyes widened as soon as he saw his lover being fucked by his best friend, Jordan. The sound of their moans and sighs that almost reached the top was clearly heard by Andrew.


    "Akhhhh Lucia, I aakhhhh ...." said Jordan, who had almost reached its peak, began to chatter.


    "Akhhh Jordan akhhh ... I can''t akkhhh ..."


    "Lucia!!!!!!" shouted Andrew in a loud voice.


    Hearing Andrew''s voice made Lucia and Jordan immediately turned to the source of the sound. Both of them saw Andrew was standing in front of the door with a bouquet of roses that he planned to give to Lucia as their fifth anniversary.


    "Andrew!!!" screamed Lucia in shock.


    "Ahkkkk finally," shouted Jordan who was unable to finish his words because he reached the peak of his pleasure again.


    "Andrew th-this is¡­. this is not like what you see ....., Andrew, akkkhhhh," Lucia exclaimed while calling Andrew''s name repeatedly following while screaming her release when she got the umpteenth burst of sperm from Jordan.


    Andrew who was still standing at the door seemed unable to hold back his emotions, he quickly threw the flower bouquet he was holding. He then got out of Lucia''s apartment as soon as possible, he ran away without wearing the jacket he had taken off before.


    When he arrived near his car which was parked in Lucia''s basement, Andrew screamed like a madman while hitting the wall next to his car.


    HONK


    "Aahhh hhhhh hhhh"


    Andrew woke up from his reverie with panting breath when he heard the sound of a car horn that was trapped in a traffic jam. Cold sweat poured from his forehead, he felt his chest was getting tighter and he breathed irregularly like he just ran hundreds of kilometers.


    He could still feel the pain after Lucia betrayed him by having sex with his best friend last year. He had not forgiven her at all.


    "We''re going to divorce as soon as possible, Lucia. I don''t want to see you again," said Andrew to himself as he got out of his car to walk towards the T-junction where many cars were seen to be trapped in a traffic jam.


    At the T-junction of the road, a black car was stopped in the middle of the road because of a tire burst, causing a long traffic jam backward. Andrew tried to get into the crowd surrounding the car that had a broken tire.


    Duk


    Duk


    Duk


    "Can you start driving?"


    "If you can''t drive a car, don''t drive on the main road"


    "Hurry up!!"


    A group of men was seen pounding on the glass and hood of the black car with a broken tire, while a girl was seen to look a bit scared of her surrounding situation. The girl looked very confused and afraid in the car. She seemed to not know what to do.


    "Stop it!!! Stop ....!!" said Andrew with a higher voice tried to drive out the men gathered around the black car.

 Chapter 96 - Weak Point

    At first, the men who surrounded the black car didn''t want to leave, but after Andrew took out his police badge, one by one they went away, leaving the breaking down car with the driver inside.


    Knock


    Knock


    "Miss, come out, it''s safe now," said Andrew, tapping the windshield.


    "I''m a cop, you can get out now, Miss," Andrew added with a smile, showing his police badge to the girl in the car.


    Seeing the police badge that Andrew was carrying, the driver in the car finally got out slowly, her face a little pale with fear.


    "Wait for me in the police car," said Andrew kindly, pointing to his car which was parked not far from the highway.


    "Thank you," replied the girl quickly.


    The girl then walked towards Andrew''s car, which still had the door open, while Andrew immediately directed a crane that he had called earlier to bring the car that was breaking down.


    After the black car was successfully towed away by the towing car, the traffic was back to normal. Some people immediately thanked Andrew.


    Andrew then walked to his car. Out of pity, Andrew stopped his steps and walked towards the coffee shop nearby. He bought two cups of coffee for himself and the girl because of the heavy snow.


    "Have a drink," said Andrew quietly, as he gave a cup of warm coffee to the girl who sat in the car.


    "Thank you, Sir," the girl replied quickly as she accepted the coffee. She quickly drank the warm coffee.


    Her pale face looked flushed, which indicated that the blood flow on her face had returned to normal. Occasionally, the girl stole glances at Andrew, who was enjoying his coffee.


    "My name is Celine," said the girl named Celine, introducing herself.


    "I''m Andrew, oh yes, where are you going, Miss Celine? Let me take you there," said Andrew, throwing his coffee glass into the trash can near his feet.


    "I was on my way to campus, Sir," said Celine shyly.


    "Ok," said Andrew as he started his car and returned to the highway to take Celine to her campus, which turned out to be the campus of doctors who studied their medical specialty.


    "Isn''t it troublesome for you, Sir?" Celine asked shyly.


    "My office is in the same direction as your campus, so take it easy," Andrew replied kindly.


    Celine then went silent, she still felt bad for troubling him. Not long after, the car arrived at the gate of Celine''s campus. Andrew stopped the car smoothly so that it didn''t make a noise like other cars that stopped roughly due to slipped tires on the slippery, icy asphalt.


    "Thank you, Mr. Andrew," said Celine softly.


    "Call me Andrew, just Andrew," he said, smiling broadly, showing his rows of teeth.


    Andrew then drove his car again, leaving Celine''s campus to his office, waving at Celine. Without realizing it, she was waving him back, until finally she was reminded of her lie.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with me," said Celine to herself, as she continued to stare at his barely visible car.


    Celine entered the campus when one of her friends came and asked her to enter the building as the air was getting colder outside. But not Celine who felt warm with a smile on her beautiful face.


    ***


    <<Fernando''s Mansion>>


    Justin, who had arrived in the morning, after he returned from the Global Bross Hospital, was still faithfully waiting for Fernando to wake up. He sat in the living room, enjoying a glass of hot tea served by the maid.


    "You better have lunch, Mr. Justin," said Toby, the butler, to Justin.


    "It''s okay, Toby, I''ll just wait here, sir," Justin replied, refusing Toby''s kind offer.


    "Master had just got home at four in the morning with the beautiful doctor, so it''s not certain what time he will wake up, sir," said Toby, trying to explain to Justin.


    "Viona, the beautiful doctor''s name is Viona," Justin said, holding back his laughter when he heard Toby call Viona as the beautiful doctor.


    "Oh yeah, sorry, Miss Viona," Toby said, quickly correcting his words.


    "It''s okay, Toby, I''ll just wait here," Justin squeaked while drinking his warm tea.


    Toby nodded slowly then left Justin in the living room alone. He ordered several maids to deliver some snacks to Justin in the living room. He also returned to his main job to check the work of the other servants.


    The sound of the alarm on the cell phone woke Viona up from her sleep. She felt like she had the best quality of sleep. Feeling a little lazy, Viona reached for her cell phone near the pillow to turn off the alarm.


    Her hand groped under her pillow, but she couldn''t find anything. Viona actually felt a very soft and tender sheet. She suddenly realized that she wasn''t in her own room.


    Viona woke up quickly when her brain was able to work properly. She looked around the room looking for Fernando, but she couldn''t find the coercive man.


    Clicked


    The bathroom door opened and Fernando came out wearing a towel wrapped around his waist, so that it showed a very masculine line of abdominal muscles, accompanied by several water droplets on his body that were not completely dried up.


    "You''ve woken up, my dear Bunny," asked Fernando, smiling at Viona.


    "Who''s a bunny?!!" Viona stuttered. She didn''t like to be called a rabbit by Fernando.


    "Ha ha ha ... okay, okay, I won''t call you a bunny again, I''ll call you with a new nickname," Fernando said as he walked into the closet.


    Viona immediately got up from the bed and headed for the bathroom to clean herself. As she passed through the closet, suddenly Fernando extended his hand that held out clean clothes for Viona to wear, complete with her underwear, making her blush. Quickly, Viona grabbed the clothes he gave and went inside the bathroom.


    Fifteen minutes later, Viona came out wearing the new clothes that looked very suitable for her to wear, Viona wore a pink satin shirt that fell loosely that showed off her curves, paired with a lacy skirt that gave an old but elegant impression of the Gucci brand, which overall gave her the look of a royal on a work visit.


    "You''re so beautiful, Honey," whispered Fernando as he hugged her from behind suddenly.


    "Let go of me!" said Viona, as she struggled.


    "Stop moving, lest my junior wake up and you''ll be troubled again, honey," said Fernando as he continued to tighten his hug to Viona''s fragrant body.


    "You pervert!!!!" Viona screamed quickly. She could only surrender without intending to fight again. Viona was in no mood to anger Fernando.


    "I love you, Viona," Fernando said over and over, kissing Viona''s nape.


    "Aghhhh stop! Don''t do that, please," Viona said haltingly, as the nape of her neck was the area most inaccessible to others for her.


    Viona never even went to the salon for a cream bath, because she felt so ticklish when someone touched her back on her neck.


    MUACK


    "You are very sensitive, Honey," whispered Fernando, while kissing Viona''s neck, who was already tickled.


    "Oh nooo, stop!!" Viona said in a confused voice.

 Chapter 97 - Fernandos Request

    Receiving such touches from Fernando always weakened her. For some reason, she couldn''t even touch skin with that forceful man.


    "Arrgghh stop! Don''t do that, please!" Viona said softly, stammering, she tried to stand properly even though her legs were weak.


    "What should I stop, honey?" Fernando whispered softly in Viona''s ear without releasing his kiss from Viona''s fragrant neck.


    Receiving a kiss like that really made Viona lose her balance, her legs were unable to hold her weight anymore.


    "Hey!!!!!" Fernando screamed in panic, as he held Viona''s body that almost fell to the floor and pulled her quickly into his embrace.


    "Please no, I can''t accept that," Viona said in a voice that was barely audible.


    Fernando felt sorry for making her so helpless like that. He then supported Viona to sit on the sofa. After which Fernando gave her some water which was immediately drank in one gulp.


    "You''re so weak," Fernando said, holding back a laugh.


    "I hate you Fernando!!" said Viona curtly.


    "Have you ever dated anyone?" asked Fernando, sneering at Viona''s innocence.


    "I studied in a foreign country on a scholarship. If my GPA dropped, then the scholarship would be revoked, so I couldn''t help but stay focused on my studies. Every holiday, every semester break, I would find a side job as a private tutor and as a teaching assistant, holding short lectures. So how would I find time to date?" replied Viona honestly.


    "I used the money left by my mother as a business capital in London, together with Jenni and Amina. They opened a muffin shop near the campus, so I could continue to live well. So how can I spend time for such fun?" Viona added with teary eyes.


    GULP


    Fernando swallowed his saliva at Viona''s words. He tried to digest Viona''s words, word for word.


    "Are you still a virgin?" asked Fernando with a trembling tone.


    "Of course! How could I do something disgusting like that before I got married?" Viona replied with a rising tone, as she glanced at Fernando, who was now staring at her with a horrible look, like a lion ready to pounce on his prey.


    Viona moved her seat when she felt a cold aura emanating from Fernando''s body. She regretted that she had spoken so openly.


    "So you have never been touched by another man, Vio?" asked Fernando, as he knelt before her.


    "Yes, I mmm ..."


    "We have to get married as soon as possible, I don''t want to lose you again," Fernando said quickly, interrupting Viona''s words.


    "But I haven''t given you an answer to your question last night. How did you decide to get married?" said Viona in panic.


    Fernando got up from the floor and stood up as he lifted her up from her seat. He then hugged her tightly.


    "Fernando Gray Willan never accepted Vio''s rejection," Fernando said, with a happy face. He then pulled Viona out of the room with a flowery feeling.


    Viona, who walked beside Fernando, cursed herself for claiming to be a virgin in front of him. She felt that now she really couldn''t get away from Fernando''s entanglement.


    Fernando brought her to the dining room with a flowery heart. His wait for almost seven years was not in vain because he would be the first man to take her chastity.


    Seeing their master and Viona passed by, the servants immediately bowed their heads. They seemed to be fascinated by Viona''s beauty, even though she barely wore any make-up, other than a thin lip gloss and a little cushion on her face.


    "Good afternoon sir," Justin said quickly when he saw Fernando walking toward him into the living room.


    "I have a big job for you, Justin," said Fernando with a big smile, as he hugged Viona''s waist to get her close to him.


    "I''m ready to do a good job, sir" Justin replied obediently.


    "Prepare my wedding with Viona within a week. I want my wedding party to be the most luxurious party in this country," Fernando said without preamble.


    "No! Didn''t we agree that you would give me time to think? "Viona shouted in shock, trying to protest Fernando''s words.


    Fernando smiled and hugged Viona tightly without feeling the slightest bit hesitant. In front of Justin, he stroked Viona''s confused face.


    "I''ve given you time since last night. After all, the whole country already knows you''re my future wife, Honey. I''ve been waiting for you for seven years, Vio," said Fernando with a sweet smile.


    "Don''t make me wait any longer," added Fernando hopefully.


    Viona''s face flushed at Fernando''s words. Her voice caught in her throat, making her unable to answer Fernando''s words.


    "You will live in my palace from now on, Honey, and you don''t have to work anymore," Fernando said tenderly.


    "No!!!! I still want to work, you can''t stop me!" shouted Viona, quickly protesting Fernando''s words.


    "It turns out that my wife is amazing. Okay, you can still work as long as it doesn''t tire you out," Fernando said with a smile.


    Viona nodded slowly in response to Fernando''s words, without realizing that she had agreed to the wedding plans that Fernando said earlier.


    "You heard it, right? I don''t want the slightest mistake, Justin. Fernando Gray Willan''s wedding party must be the most magnificent wedding party of the year," Fernando said to Justin, his personal assistant.


    "Yes, sir. Then if you''ll excuse me, I will prepare it right now," Justin replied, leaving. Fernando nodded slowly as he waved his hand towards Justin. His personal assistant then went out with several men in black uniforms to the car in front of the lobby.


    "Let''s clean up," said Fernando to Viona, who was standing still.


    "Clean up what?" Viona asked in confusion.


    "Bruno!!! Prepare the car!" Fernando shouted, instead of answering Viona''s question.


    A tall man named Bruno immediately prepared the car according to his orders. Soon Fernando''s luxury limo was ready. The man immediately reported to the master, who was still waiting in the living room with Viona, who couldn''t release herself from his hands.


    They then got into the limousine when the guard reported that the car was ready. Fernando then took Viona to the car that was waiting for them in front of the house.


    "Where are we going?" asked Viona repeatedly to Fernando, who had been kissing her hand.


    "You will find out later, Honey" Fernando replied with a smile.


    "I''m serious! Just answer, otherwise, I''ll be very angry," said Viona, sulking.


    Smack!


    Fernando landed his lips on her cheek, with love. "We are going to Kingcastle apartment to get your personal belongings, because as of today, we will live together in my palace, Honey," Fernando whispered softly to Viona''s ear.


    "Wha ... . but I''m not ready! Aren''t we going to discuss it again like you said earlier in the living room?" Viona shouted in surprise.


    "Yes, we''re now discussing your plan to move to my palace, right?" said Fernando triumphantly.


    "But I''m not ready to get married," Viona said in a voice barely audible.


    "We''ll be married in five days, without commas and question marks," said Fernando, holding Viona''s hand tightly.

 Chapter 98 - Fernandos Change Of Attitude

    Hearing Fernando''s words made her stunned and was unable to speak. It felt like all her voice was stuck in her throat. There was a strange feeling inside her when she heard Fernando asked her to be married in five days, a strange feeling that she had never felt before in all her life.


    "Don''t be afraid, Dear, I will not touch you until we are officially married. That''s my promise to you." Fernando whispered softly, as he slowly stroked Viona''s face.


    "You promise," Viona said softly in response to Fernando''s words.


    "Of course!!! Fernando Gray Willan never denied his words," Fernando replied with sparkling eyes.


    Viona smiled slightly at Fernando''s expression. She then closed her eyes in Fernando ''s arms. Various questions mixed up inside her mind. She also asked herself about the way she spoke to Fernando like that, even though she wanted to say no and reject all of Fernando''s words, somehow, what was in her heart changed when she opened her mouth.


    Fernando smiled to see Viona closed her eyes. He repeatedly kissed her forehead affectionately. Fernando didn''t want to be separated from her anymore, he wanted to always be close to Viona, the girl who had stolen his heart for seven years was still keeping her chastity, and it made Fernando feel special.


    "Hey, let''s get down," Fernando whispered softly to Viona.


    "Hmmmm yes," Viona replied, as she opened her eyes. She looked at the apartment building in front of her eyes.


    "Be careful," Fernando said quietly as he put his hand above the car door to keep Viona from bumping into it. Viona didn''t utter any word in response to Fernando''s words. She could only follow his very excited steps.


    Some of Fernando''s men walked in front of them as well as behind them, and formed a large O-shape, protecting Fernando and Viona who were walking. Seeing Fernando''s arrival, several people became hysterical. They then ran towards Fernando''s group, trying to grab Fernando to just shake hands, but they were blocked by his personal bodyguards so that their hands couldn''t touch Fernando. Viona, who wasn''t used to such situations, looked a little uncomfortable. She tightened her grip on Fernando''s arm even more.


    "It''s okay, Honey," Fernando whispered softly, as he patted the back of Viona''s hand slowly to calm her down.


    "What do they want?" Asked Viona innocently.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re really innocent and silly, Honey. In this country, you''re the only one trying so hard to get away from me, while millions of other women are trying to get closer to me," said Fernando as he pinched Viona''s sharp nose.


    "Aghh that hurts ...!!!" Viona screamed in pain, while holding her nose which had turned red due to Fernando''s action.


    Seeing Viona in pain while holding her nose Fernando immediately stopped his steps and pulled Viona''s hand away from her face, then quickly kissed Viona''s lips in front of everyone who was pursuing him without shame.


    Fernando crushed Viona''s lips gently by tightening his hug to Viona''s body so that the women around him screamed while taking photos of the two of them repeatedly. Among these women, there were those who congratulated the pair of lovebirds.


    Hearing the screams of those people immediately made Viona aware. She then pushed Fernando''s body away from her while covering her lips with her hand, with a face that was already flushed with embarrassment.


    Fernando chuckled at Viona''s shy attitude. He then let go of his hug on Viona''s body and let her head for the elevator. Seeing the mistress enter the elevator first, two of Fernando''s bodyguards immediately ran after the mistress without being ordered by Fernando.


    Seeing his men guarding Viona made Fernando calm. He then served the requests of the people who surrounded him patiently.


    "Are you all willing to attend the event? My wedding party is in five days." Fernando asked suddenly when he had a photo session with his fans.


    "Of course, sir, of course we''re willing ..." all the women in front of Fernando answered in unison.


    "Okay, okay, submit your addresses and cell phone numbers to my bodyguards. I will send a special invitation to you all later," Fernando said with a smile.


    "Yay ... thank you, Mr. Fernando," said all the women with joy. They immediately rushed over Justin to give him their cellphone numbers and addresses, while Fernando continued his steps towards the elevator to catch up with Viona, who had gone up first.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to invite them?" asked Bruno quietly.


    "It''s okay. Just think of it as special guests on my wife''s side," Fernando replied with a smile. There was a sense of pride and joy when he called Viona his wife.


    "I understand, sir," said Bruno, as he lowered his head.


    Fernando smiled as he tapped Bruno''s shoulder slowly when the elevator stopped. He stepped out to Viona''s unit. His smile grew when he arrived in front of his future wife''s room.


    He saw her staring in confusion at her bed, which was full of her medical items that she Viona always brought home, mixed with several photo frames of her mother and father.


    "Do you want to take all this, Honey?" Fernando asked quietly.


    "Yes, of course. The photos of my father and mother will go wherever I go," Viona replied, without turning to Fernando.


    "What I mean is this," said Fernando, pointing to the pile of medical devices belonging to Viona, which was neatly lined up in the suitcase.


    "That is my personal equipment," Viona replied curtly. "But I can buy you new ones which are even better than yours," Fernando said with a sneer.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona immediately stop her activities. He then walked towards Fernando with sharp eyes.


    "There are things money can never buy and you should know that, Mr. Fernando!!!" Viona said, putting her hands on her hips in front of Fernando..


    Gulped.


    Some of Fernando''s bodyguards seemed to swallow their saliva too when they saw Viona said that to Fernando. That was something that no one else had ever done to their master before.


    "So you don''t want to replace them with new ones?" asked Fernando quietly with a smile.


    "Of course not!!! They are my first children that I bought with the money I saved during my part time work in the summer of the fifth semester," Viona replied in a low voice.


    Fernando immediately hugged Viona tightly when he heard Viona''s words. He even stroked Viona''s hair gently.


    "Okay, we''ll bring them all," Fernando said quietly, as he let go of his arms from her.


    "And I''m sorry, Honey, I don''t know how you struggle to get them," added Fernando, kissing the back of her hand.


    "Will you forgive me?" Fernando asked sincerely.


    Viona nodded slowly with a faint smile. She then turned around and continued her activities to tidy up the other things, to which Fernando joined in to help.


    Some of his personal bodyguards were stunned to see Fernando''s attitude that turned soft towards Viona. It was something that Fernando never showed previously.


    "As hard as any stone is, it would eventually be destroyed when water dropped on it continuously," Justin whispered softly to the eighth bodyguards.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 99 - Blood Ring

    After almost an hour, Viona''s belongings were finally packed neatly in two large suitcases. She used one suitcase for clothes and the other one containing glassware which was dominated by the photo frame of her two adoptive parents.


    "Are you tired?" asked Fernando quietly to Viona.


    "Not really," Viona replied with a smile.


    "You guys take this suitcase immediately into the car," said Fernando quietly to the eight men who were standing near the door.


    "Yes, sir," said four of his bodyguards simultaneously.


    They immediately brought the two large suitcases and two other people seemed to be carrying a laptop and Viona''s medical equipment box consisting of a sealed stethoscope and syringe and her beloved tensimeter.


    "Let''s go now," asked Fernando to Viona who was still looking around her empty room.


    "I have to work so I want to go to the hospital," said Viona quickly when she realized that she should have come to work.


    "I''ve asked Justin to arrange everything in the hospital so take it easy, after all, we still have a lot of things to do, honey," said Fernando with a smile.


    Viona looked at Justin to ask for a response to what Fernando had previously said, Justin also gave a response and he confirmed what Fernando had previously said.


    "Let''s leave this place, they''ve been waiting for us," said Fernando as he pulled Viona''s hand to walk along with him.


    "Where are we going, exactly?" Viona asked curiously.


    "You''ll know when we get there, don''t worry about it," Fernando replied quickly.


    They left the King Castle Apartment where Viona''s residence was located, a place which has now been vacated. Fernando''s motorcade sped towards the highway to the next destination where Fernando had made an appointment with several people. Not long after that, Fernando''s car finally stopped in front of the most luxurious jewelry shop in the city of Ottawa. This jewelry was predicted to be a regular shop for international artists and supermodels. It was no wonder that the security at the shop was very tight. Some customers who want to buy a piece of jewelry at this shop had to wait two or three months. However, this rule did not apply to Fernando, a young entrepreneur who was very well known throughout the country. Even the name Fernando Gray Willan was once recorded as a young entrepreneur who was invited exclusively to the white house to meet with President Barack Obama at that time. It was no wonder that his name was very popular today.


    "Welcome, Mr. Fernando," said a woman standing at the door welcoming Fernando and Viona.


    "Thank you," said Fernando kindly.


    "Come in, Sir and Miss," said the woman back.


    Fernando walked into the jewelry shop without letting go of Viona''s hand he had been holding since they got off the car. They were then greeted by a middle-aged man who was the manager of a jewelry store.


    "Welcome, sir, let me know what kind of ring model you want, we are happy to prepare it for you," said the friendly shop manager.


    "I don''t want something with a too excessive design but it should look beautiful in a way. Don''t you agree, honey?" said Fernando trying to ask Viona for advice.


    "Yes, I don''t want something too extravagant. Something simple would be better," Viona replied blushed, she still did not expect Fernando to bring her to the most prestigious shop in town.


    Fernando smiled after hearing Viona''s answer. He then took out his smartphone and drew something on his smartphone. He showed the results of the drawing to the shop manager.


    "I want our wedding ring to look like this," Fernando said firmly.


    "What is this empty space, sir?" asked the manager who did not understand the empty space on the ring sketch drawn by Fernando.


    "That should be the place for our blood, I want the empty space to be filled with the blood of both of us," replied Fernando while embracing Viona''s waist.


    "Blood??" shrieked Viona and the manager together.


    Fernando smiled and then explained in detail, his wedding ring was shaped like two rings that can be joined together. The two rings would have a space inside each of them. His ring will contain Viona''s blood and Viona''s ring would be filled with Fernando''s blood.


    "Wow, you are very romantic, sir," said the store manager, amazed to hear Fernando that just finished his explanation.


    "You are very lucky, Miss ... "


    "Doctor Viona Angel" Fernando said quickly cutting off the words of the jewelry shop manager who did not know Viona''s name.


    "Oh, I apologize for my lack of attitude, sir. Please come into the VVIP room while our jewelry designer designs the details of the ring for both of you," said the shop manager as he invited Fernando and Viona into a very luxurious and comfortable waiting room.


    Viona walked silently following Fernando''s steps while thinking about what Fernando had said earlier about the idea of ??putting blood in a ring. After the manager left both of them, a special ring designer came in. He then made a sketch that Fernando had previously explained and he finished it off in thirty minutes.


    "When will the ring be finished?" asked Fernando impatiently.


    "Four days, please give me four days to finish this extraordinary ring" replied the designer kindly.


    "Three days and no more bargaining!!" said Fernando while smiling meaningfully.


    "Okay then, sir, what about the blood that will be put in the ring?" asked the designer suddenly.


    "Tomorrow my people will come to bring our blood here," said Fernando while inviting Viona to leave the shop.


    "Yes sir, I will do it as soon as possible without making any mistake," said the designer giving his promise to Fernando.


    "I know the results of your work so I entrust my wedding ring here," said Fernando, patting the designer gently on the shoulder.


    After finishing his conversation, Fernando then invited Viona to go to another place. Then, the shop staff escorted Fernando and Viona out of the shop. They were very lucky because Fernando Gray Willan chose their shop especially because Fernando''s ring design was very unique.


    "Does it have to be filled with our blood?" Viona asked quietly to open the conversation while in the car.


    "Of course honey, I want to carry a part of you wherever I go," Fernando replied with a smile, he knew that his crazy idea could not be accepted by anyone.


    "Isn''t that too much? I mean, putting blood in a wedding ring isn''t something ordinary?" said Viona in a barely audible voice.


    "Of course not honey, I want it specifically to be like that. I will also arrange the most luxurious wedding party in this country," said Fernando while kissing the back of Viona''s hand that he had been holding since they go out of the shop.


    Viona was only silence, she then turned her gaze to the window without saying anything. Not long after that, Fernando could hear a sigh of tears from someone who was holding back her tears. Fernando quickly grabbed Viona''s face with his hands.


    "Why are you crying?" asked Fernando panicky, he felt that he did not do anything wrong or disturb Viona.


    "I don''t know who will accompany me to walk to the altar when we get married because I don''t have sob sob ..... "


    To be continued

 Chapter 100 - Franklins New Toy

    Deg


    Deg


    Deg


    Hearing Viona''s words made Fernando''s chest feel tight, he who already knew Viona''s biological parents and her family tree felt sick when he saw his soon to be wife crying over her fate.


    "Do you want me to find your biological parents?" Fernando asked softly, wiping away Viona''s tears.


    Viona shook her head slowly and smiled with her eyes still filled with tears.


    "Whoever they are, I don''t want to disturb their lives anymore, if they dumped me in front of Mother Maria''s house, it meant that they never want me in the first place. To me, Mother Maria and Father George are my mom and dad," Viona replied coldly to Fernando with a sharp look.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to find out who your real parents are?" Fernando asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to erase my memories with Mother Maria with those new figures," Viona replied while closing her eyes.


    "Okay, if that''s what you really want. Just let me know if you change your mind and you want to know who your biological parents are. I will do my best to look for them for you," said Fernando slowly while kissing Viona''s eyebrows.


    The car drivers had to drive slowly and carefully due to the snow, the road will get slippery once the winter arrived. The same goes for Fernando''s personal driver who was very careful in driving. Viona finally fell asleep in Fernando''s arms due to the long journey. She was seen squirming while trying to find warmth by squeezing deeper into Fernando''s body, her action made Fernando felt happier. He smiled thinly when he realized that the clothes that Viona was currently wearing were indeed thin and she was not wearing any jacket. Fernando then grabbed his cell phone and he was seen talking to someone at the end of the phone. Because the journey was still a long way to the second destination, Fernando finally closed his eyes with a flowery heart while tightening his hug on Viona. Justin and the driver just smiled to see their master''s romantic gesture through the mirror without daring to comment on anything.


    Global Bross Hospital


    At lunchtime in the hospital, the staff was shocked again by the release of a short video taken by a woman containing Fernando''s statement saying that he would get married in less than a week. After hearing the news, the female staff went hysteric by shouting loudly because they did not believe the dream man would soon marry one of their friends.


    "Wow, Doctor Viona is very lucky because she will marry Mr. Fernando,"


    "Actually there are still many women who are much more suitable for Mr. Fernando,"


    "Why do I feel that Dr. Viona is the one who gets obsessed with Mr. Willan, am I right?"


    "Of course!!! All of us already know that Mr. Fernando is the richest man in the city of Ottawa," said Doctor Louisa in response to the words of the nurses who had been gossiping around.


    "Oh Doctor Louisa is here," said the three nurses who had been gossiping about Viona stuttering.


    "I already know the gossip, so you don''t need to feel awkward. What you guys said is the truth, do not feel guilty about saying the truth," added Doctor Louisa as she walked towards the dining table with a tray containing her lunch while trying to approach Professor Frank who was eating alone.


    Doctor Louisa sat next to Professor Frank without permission, she immediately sat down and then quietly enjoyed her lunch without the slightest embarrassment. Sometimes she moved her chest down to show her breasts to Professor Frank. Doctor Louisa was known as a doctor who dared to dress sexily in the hospital. In fact, she did not wear a bra several times while having a meeting with the doctors so that her nipples were beautifully printed on the clothes she was wearing.


    "What do you want, Doc?" asked Professor Frank coldly to doctor Louisa.


    "Mmm I just want to sit here Prof, I don''t have any other intentions," replied Doctor Louisa stuttered while sitting firmly so as to make her cleavage no longer visible.


    "Cheap bitch," cursed professor Frank in his heart.


    Professor Frank then got up from his chair and walked over to the pantry area to place the dishes, Professor Frank slowly threw each trash in the rubbish bin before he handed the dishes to the officer.


    "Do you have a paper and pen, ma''am?" asked Professor Frank to one of the waiters there.


    "Yes, I have. Give me a sec," answered Mrs. Teri the waiters, she then walked back and soon returned to the front with a piece of paper and a pen which she handed to Professor Frank.


    Professor Frank gladly accepted Mrs. Teri''s paper and pen, he then wrote something on the paper.


    "Thank you, ma''am, this is your pen," said Professor Frank with a friendly smile.


    "You''re welcome, Professor," said Mrs. Teri to Professor Frank.


    He then walked towards the table to get some drinking water, he had a habit of drinking water after eating. After drinking, the young professor walked back to the table where he had eaten before to grab the stethoscope he had placed on the chair, when he found his stuff, Professor Frank immediately walked away and he put the paper he had written on Doctor Louisa''s empty plate when he passed her. The young professor then walked towards the exit. After Professor Frank left the canteen, Doctor Louisa then opened the paper given by Professor Frank, her smile widened when she saw the notes left by Frank. She then walked to the dishwasher and immediately walked out of the canteen. Doctor Louisa quickly made a stop at the women''s toilet. In the toilet, she tidied up her makeup and applied lipstick on her sensual lips, and sprayed perfume on her body again.


    After dressing up, the sexy doctor then walked towards the emergency stairs leading to the rooftop, a place that was rarely visited by anyone since it was hot and dirty. Sometimes the cleaning staff came there twice a week to clean the dust that stuck to the stairs. Doctor Louisa walked carefully as she stepped up the stairs, soon she finally reached an open door. Out of curiosity, she continued her steps as she held the door handle. When she stepped out, her hand was grabbed by someone, as she was about to open her mouth the person closed it with his big hand. The man turned out to be Professor Frank.


    "You surprised me, Professor," said Doctor Louisa.


    "Wait for me there," said Professor Frank, pointing to a comfortable chair under a tent-like building.


    Doctor Louisa nodded slowly and walked toward the place pointed by Professor Frank, while Professor Frank immediately locked the door with the lock that he has prepared before. After locking the door, Professor Frank walked to where Doctor Louisa was. The rooftop was a secret place for Professor Frank that he had deliberately prepared to relax for a moment. When he saw Doctor Louisa was looking at the painting in his personal tent, Professor Frank immediately held Doctor Louisa''s breasts roughly from behind.


    "What are you doing Prof?" Doctor Louisa asked in the middle of her sigh when she felt Professor Frank''s hand squeezing her voluminous breasts.


    "Isn''t this what you want, bitch?" Professor Frank replied with a heavy breath indicating his lust had risen.


    "Akhhh akkhhh¡­." Doctor Louisa''s sigh sounded louder as Professor Frank put his hand into Doctor Louisa''s underwear, Doctor Louisa always wore a short skirt so it was easy for Frank to insert his finger into Doctor Louisa''s sensitive organ.


    "Prof ahh stopppp akhh," said doctor Louisa with a smirk as the man who was kissing her had started to pull her finger back and forth in her wet femininity hole.


    "Call me Frank!!!" whispered Professor Frank triumphantly, he had succeeded in making Doctor Louisa reached the climax of her first orgasm just by fingering Doctor Louisa''s private organ without inserting his masculinity.


    "Ahh¡­ Frank akhhh¡­" Doctor Louisa''s sobbing voice grew louder as Frank began to suck her nipples which had hardened due to the arousal.


    "Does it feel good?" asked Professor Frank triumphantly.


    "Mmmm akhhh do not torture me¡­ please do it Frank akhh," replied doctor Louisa ragged as she reached her second orgasm, Professor Frank''s hands were now completely wet with doctor Louisa''s feminine fluid that already flooded her panty. Frank smiled and then pulled his finger out of Doctor Louisa''s Miss V, he had no intention of having sex at this time. The young man just wanted to give the young doctor a little lesson so as not to tease him.


    "You''re done, right? We will continue this next time," said Frank triumphantly while smiling as he cleaned his hands with the small towel he had prepared before.


    "Tidy up your clothes and come back to your workplace," added Professor Frank while taking out the key in his doctor''s coat pocket. After successfully unlocking the door, he then went back into the hospital building leaving Doctor Louisa who was half-naked.


    Doctor Louisa''s clothes were quite messy because her bra was torn when forcibly pulled by Frank, her underwear was also out of shape after being torn by Frank. Now she was wearing her clothes without using her bra and panties, after she cleaned her Miss V which was flooded with feminine fluid she then walked towards the door with weak steps. Having a double orgasm in a short time really made her tired. Doctor Louisa chose to go home even though her working hours were still four hours away. When he saw Doctor Louisa walked into her car from behind the glass, Professor Frank smiled coldly at the girl he had just conquered.


    "There is no girl as good as you, Viona. Where should I look for a girl like you?" said Professor Frank while looking at a photo of Viona on his mobile phone.


    To be continued

 Chapter 101 - The Conqueror

    "We have arrived, sir," said Justin slowly to wake Fernando up.


    "Are you sure we''ve arrived?" asked Fernando, yawning.


    "Yes, sir. I''m sorry, our journey is a little slower because of the snowstorm," Justin replied trying to explain.


    "I know, it''s okay, Justin .... hey honey wake up," said Fernando while waking Viona up after he saw Viona was still asleep in his arms.


    Viona opened her eyes while massaging her neck which felt sore because she did not change her sleeping position at all in her entire sleep during the trip.


    "What is this place?" asked Viona while looking out the window through the glass.


    "You have to try out the wedding dress honey, so we''re in a special boutique for wedding dresses," replied Fernando while tidying up Viona''s messy hair.


    "Come out now... oh yeah, don''t forget to wear this jacket," said Fernando while taking out an expensive peach-colored jacket from a grocery bag Justin just gave him.


    "For me?" asked Viona confused.


    "Yes, who else I have prepared it for?" said Fernando impatiently, he then put the jacket on Viona.


    "Thank you," said Viona softly.


    Fernando who was opening the car door immediately turned towards Viona, he quickly kissed Viona on the lips.


    "Saying thanks to me is not enough with just the words, honey," said Fernando with a smile.


    Bug


    Viona threw a punch to Fernando''s chest because she got annoyed the moment Fernando suddenly kissed her in front of all his men.


    "Don''t kiss me in public," snapped Viona after throwing her punch at Fernando.


    "Ha ha ha ... I forgot my wife is very shy. I''m sorry then. But I could still do it when we are in the car, right?" said Fernando teasing Viona.


    "I''m not joking!!" said Viona irritably.


    "Alright, I''ll stop teasing you. Sorry. Let''s go now, they are waiting for us," Fernando replied in defeat.


    Viona nodded and stepped onto the slippery road due to the snow covering the asphalt, Viona almost fell if she did not immediately hold hands with Fernando which finally made Fernando carry Viona in bridal style to enter the boutique fearing that Viona would actually fall. The shoes Viona was wearing today are high enough to make it difficult for her to walk on the wet slippery road.


    "You don''t need to carry me, Fernando," Viona whispered softly as Fernando walked up the stairs.


    "Think of it as the first night''s training," Fernando replied jokingly.


    "Ikhhh ... put me down!!!" said Viona while hitting Fernando on the back.


    "Okay, stop it. I''m sorry," said Fernando ending his joke.


    After almost reaching the front of the boutique, they were greeted by several female employees who invited them to come inside. Fernando then lowered Viona when he was inside the boutique. Some of the female staff smiled at the intimacy of Fernando and his future wife. A well-known designer immediately greeted them and invited them to come to the shop. Not long after that, Viona was asked to immediately try on the wedding dresses that had been previously chosen while Fernando sat in a chair waiting for Viona to change clothes. The cover was opened by a maid so that it revealed Viona who was already wearing a luxurious lace wedding dress which looked very neatly worn by Viona. Her medium-sized breasts looked very dazzling behind the lace and brocade that embraced the corset-covered chest. The tail of the dress Viona was trying also looked very charming after being worn by Viona. Fernando, who was amazed by Viona''s appearance, did not seem to close his mouth. He gaped at Viona in her old yet elegant wedding dress.


    "How about this dress, Mr. Fernando?" asked the staff at the boutique.


    "You are very beautiful in this wedding dress, honey," replied Fernando quickly as he walked over to Viona.


    "Is this not too much? I want a simple dress," said Viona, who did not like excessive wedding dress since it has a long tail.


    "No!!! You look perfect in this dress," said Fernando cutting off Viona''s excuse.


    "Okay, I want this dress. I want you to improve the looks and don''t forget to make the veil as perfect as the dress! I don''t want the slightest flaw on the dress," said Fernando to the designer.


    "We got this, sir. We will make Miss Viona look very beautiful in this dress," said Alexandria the designer with a smile.


    Fernando also did a photo session with Viona in the dressing room, he was so fascinated with Viona that he did not want to waste the opportunity. Not long after that, Viona returned to change into her original clothes. After changing her clothes, she walked over to Fernando who was waiting for her in the waiting room. Fernando seemed to be signing a check which was the payment for the Viona wedding dress he bought.


    "You bought it? Isn''t this a wedding dress rental place?" Viona asked quickly, whispering to Fernando.


    "How could Fernando rent a wedding dress? That is not funny at all, honey," replied Fernando as he put his hand around his waist.


    "Akh What a waste!" Viona said curtly.


    Fernando just laughed broadly in response to Viona''s words. Several people also seemed to laugh at the conversation between the bride and groom, they were also happy to see the harmonious interaction between Fernando and Viona.


    "Can I take a photo with both of you?" asked Alexandria the designer, asking permission to take photos with Viona and Fernando.


    "Of course!!! Don''t forget to post it on social media," said Fernando enthusiastically.


    "Of course I will, sir. I''m honored to be the designer of the wedding dress of the beautiful Miss Viona," said Alexandria praising Viona.


    Viona only smiled at the words of the designer, they then took photos together many times even the boutique staff also joined them because they also want to take a photo with Fernando Gray Willan. Moreover, this is a rare opportunity to meet and see first-hand the woman who managed to conquer Fernando''s heart, a man who was adored by all women across Canada.


    After the photo session ended, they went home right away. They were not aware that the day was getting late. Viona who had not eaten anything since morning suddenly felt pain in her stomach. She could only endure the pain by drinking water alone because she felt bad for Fernando, but apparently his stomach really could not be compromised. Viona was tormented since she had a history of heartburn. Cold sweat began to wet her forehead while sitting in the car. Since she was too sick, she finally chose to sleep in the hope that the pain would soon disappear.


    "Honey, let''s wake up and eat first," said Fernando to Viona who was leaning against the seat in the car.


    Because he never got a response from Viona, finally Fernando shook Viona''s body. However, Viona was unresponsive which shocked Fernando.


    "Turn our car to the hospital !!!!" shouted Fernando ordering the driver to go to the hospital.


    To be continued

 Chapter 102 - Love Is Understanding

    Hearing Fernando'' order, the driver immediately turned the steering wheel toward the highway again. Some of Fernando''s men immediately opened the road in front of their master''s car.


    In the car, Fernando tried not to panic even though his heart actually felt like exploding. He tried to wake Viona by calling her future wife''s name over and over, even though he didn''t get a response.


    "How much longer, Justin?" Asked Fernando coldly.


    "We''ll arrive there at the T-junction, sir, I''ve also called the medics there," Justin replied trying to explain.


    "Ok ... be careful the road is slippery" said Fernando quickly.


    The driver nodded his head slowly then increased the speed of his car a little when the road was already cleared. When they turned at the T-junction that Justin mentioned, not long after, their car arrived at the hospital.


    Several doctors seemed to be ready to wait for Fernando to arrive at the lobby. A push bed for patients was already available. When the car stopped in front of the lobby, slowly Fernando carried Viona. He immediately put Viona to lie on the push bed.


    The doctors immediately pushed the bed to the emergency room, several nurses immediately put an oxygen tube and an IV needle into Viona''s hand. From behind the door, Fernando could only look inside where Viona was being treated, as he was not allowed to enter.


    After almost thirty minutes, the doctor who handled Viona finally came out of the room and was immediately greeted by Fernando, who was already waiting with a million questions in his mind.


    "How does my wife, I mean my future wife, Doc?" Asked Fernando in panic.


    "Your future wife is fine, sir, she is calm and her condition is stable," replied the doctor with a smile.


    "Then why did she suddenly pass out in the car? We''re preparing for our wedding Doc!!!" Fernando said, who was not satisfied with the doctor''s answer and deliberately emphasized the word wedding preparation.


    The doctor who already knew the direction of the conversation, only smiled. He then asked Fernando to sit in a chair in front of the emergency room where Viona was being treated.


    "Have you guys eaten?" asked the doctor with a smile.


    "We were about to go and eat, and then she fainted." Fernando replied honestly.


    "Your future wife is a doctor, isn''t she? But why is she so careless?!" The doctor chuckled, trying to be funny.


    Fernando''s heart skipped a beat. He felt upset when he heard someone mock Viona. Fernando quickly grabbed the doctor''s collar and prepared to throw a punch at the doctor''s face, but he was restrained by Justin, who happened to be standing behind Fernando. .


    "Watch your words!!! She''s my future wife¡­ Fernando Gray Willan''s future wife! How dare you discredit her in front of me huh?!!" shouted Fernando in a high voice.


    "You should thank me, sir, and not be angry," replied the doctor with a smile.


    "Let go of my hand, Justin!!! This doctor doesn''t want to live huh?!!" Fernando said as he tried to break away from Justin''s confinement, who was holding his hands tightly.


    "Sir, listen to the doctor''s explanation first ..." Justin shouted, trying to calm Fernando.


    Hearing Justin''s shout made Fernando stop immediately. He then sat down in the chair with his head lowered.


    "What happened to her?" asked Fernando quietly.


    "Doctor Viona has acute gastritis, this was caused by bad eating habits for years. Gastritis is not a disease that can be taken lightly, as there are many who have to undergo surgery because of this disease, especially when it is chronic and injures the stomach," replied the doctor named Donald, explaining to Fernando.


    "Ulcer??? Viona has an ulcer?!!" Fernando shrieked in disbelief.


    Doctor Donald also explained in more detail to Fernando. He showed the results of the examination he had previously done to Viona. The results of the direct examination showed that Doctor Viona''s stomach was injured, due to her habit of delaying eating.


    "Can it be that dangerous?" asked Fernando as he sat down.


    "Of course, sir, chronic gastritis is a digestive disorder caused by inflammation of the stomach wall that occurs slowly and develops over a long period of time. This is due to the lifestyle of Doctor Viona, which I may guess is delaying her eating time. This is very dangerous, as the stomach will continue to work to grind the food, whether there is food in it or not, it will continue to work. This is what causes the stomach to hurt," answered Doctor Donald with a smile.


    Fernando was speechless. He felt sorry for what had happened to Viona.


    "I hope you will help Doctor Viona to adjust her diet," said Doctor Donald, trying to give input to Fernando.


    "Forgive me earlier, Doc. I was really emotional," squeaked Fernando with great regret.


    "Sir, I understand, I once was a young man too, you know," said Doctor Donald, patting Fernando on the shoulder. Doctor Donald said goodbye to continue his other work, he had to examine other patients.


    Fernando got up from the chair and walked to the window where he could see Viona who had already conscious and was talking with a nurse. He then entered Viona''s room with a cold face.


    The nurse next to Viona immediately walked out to give Fernando and Viona time to talk.


    "You''re looking for trouble with me, Vio!!" Fernando said, holding back his emotions.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Asked Viona softly.


    "You''re a doctor but why can''t you take care of your own health huh?!! Where''s that medical science you''ve studied huh?" shouted Fernando with great emotion.


    "Sorry ... I''m sorry, I''ve troubled you, sir," Viona replied with a sob.


    "Sir!!!! You call me sir? I am your future husband, Vio!!!" Fernando snapped, as he hit the pillow near Viona.


    Viona was silent to hear Fernando''s words. She cried silently and occasionally wiped the tears that rolled down her face.


    Seeing Viona crying, Fernando''s heart was touched. He then took a tissue and wiped her face from the tears.


    "Why haven''t you changed from before?! You''re still whiny," said Fernando, in an increasing tone.


    "You''re mean to me," Viona said haltingly.


    Smack!


    Fernando kissed Viona''s lips intimately and suddenly, without asking Viona''s permission.


    "I''m sorry, Honey, I''m just afraid something bad happened to you. I was quite shocked when I saw you passed out in the car," Fernando said softly, stroking Viona''s face.


    "Sorry for troubling you ..."


    "Call me Hubby," said Fernando, quickly cutting off Viona''s words, so that Viona couldn''t finish his words.


    "Do it," added Fernando excitedly.


    "But we''re not married yet," Viona said softly, with a face that turned like a boiled crab.


    Fernando smiled to see Viona blushed. That was one thing that had never changed from Viona whom he liked since seven years ago.


    "Tomorrow morning we''ll go to the civil registry to get married in the state administration. After that we go to the hospital to draw blood to be put in our wedding rings, Honey, so you can already call me Hubby," Fernando said with sparkling eyes.


    "Then let''s just wait until then," said Viona quickly.


    "I want to listen to it now!!! Come on, Honey ... call me Hubby," pleaded Fernando, acting like a child. "Honey, please ..."


    "Yes, Hubby, yes, what is it?!!" Viona said shyly.


    To be continued

 Chapter 103 - The Difference Between Love And Obsession

    Viona blushed when she was asked to call Fernando her hubby. She felt that what Fernando asked for was too childish.


    "Yes, hubby, what is it, hmmm?" Viona asked in embarrassment, she was sure that her face was red as a cherry right now.


    "Oh my joy ¡­ I have been waiting for a moment like this for a long time, I love you, Vio," Fernando said happily as he hugged Viona.


    "Awwww it hurts!!!" Viona screamed suddenly, because her hand that was attached to the IV needle was pressed hard by Fernando.


    "Sorry, sorry!" shouted Fernando panicked. He immediately let go of Viona and stroked her hand which was attached to the IV needle.


    Viona smiled when she saw Fernando''s child-like behavior. In fact, her hand was not too painful, she was just shocked when she was suddenly hugged by Fernando. Viona really didn''t like public displays of affection, especially in hospitals. For her, the hospital is a place where she had to be professional either as a doctor or as a patient.


    After almost an hour of getting IV fluids, Viona was finally allowed to go home with a note that she had to hurry to the hospital if anything more serious happened. The doctors at the hospital greeted Fernando and Viona one by one to congratulate them, including doctor Donald who had helped Viona. Fernando even invited the doctors to come to his wedding, which again surprised Viona because she didn''t expect Fernando to invite someone she didn''t know again.


    "How many strangers do you want to invite?" Asked Viona quietly.


    "Yes, Honey, sorry, I''m sorry. I just can''t contain my happiness, so I want to share it with other people too¡­ that''s not wrong, right?" Fernando asked Viona back.


    "You''re really good at playing with words," Viona replied irritably. She would never win when arguing with Fernando.


    Fernando burst into laughter because he had succeeded in silencing Viona again. He then hugged Viona tightly while lightly tapping Viona''s hand which was still swollen from the IV needle.


    Justin just smiled in the front seat hearing the conversation of the bride and groom-to-be. He then directed the driver to go to the restaurant that had been ordered by Fernando. Not long after, Fernando''s motorcade arrived at a fancy restaurant which was quiet.


    Fernando got off and then led Viona into the restaurant. Viona looked around the place which was empty even though it was still eight in the evening. She was sure that this must be the act of Fernando who had rented the restaurant specifically for them. Viona was already too lazy to argue about it.


    After sitting in the restaurant, several waiters immediately served the food which surprised Viona.


    "Aren''t we not ordering any food yet?" Viona whispered softly to Fernando.


    "Why don''t you just ask Justin,Honey," Fernando said as he took a napkin on the table and put it on her lap. Viona immediately turned her gaze towards Justin to ask for confirmation, as she was afraid the food served was not for them.


    "I ordered this while we''re on our way here, Madame," Justin said with a smile.


    "Oh okay," said Viona, quickly hiding her embarrassment.


    "Why do I always think badly about you, Fernando?" Viona said in her heart, while drinking the water in front of her. Since that night when Viona met Fernando for the second time, she always had bad thoughts on that handsome man. Even since that incident, Viona instantly hated Fernando, which unconsciously made her keep Fernando''s name for years in her head.


    "Let''s eat. From now on, you have to eat regularly!!!" said Fernando, as he put down the plate of steak that he had cut into pieces, which broke Viona''s reverie.


    "Thank you," Viona stuttered.


    "What are you thinking about, Honey?" Fernando asked, as he put his hand around Viona''s waist.


    "Mmm no, I''m just remembering how many patients I had abandoned today," Viona lied.


    "Hey, listen to me, there are many other doctors in the hospital and you don''t abandon the patients because Justin has already applied for leave to the hospital on your behalf in preparation for the marriage, so you can''t say you''re abandoning the patients," Fernando replied seriously.


    "Justin asked for my leave for me? For how long??" Viona asked haltingly. She couldn''t believe that Fernando had gone that far.


    "It''s for two weeks," Justin replied, as he put a piece of meat in his mouth.


    Hearing Justin''s words made Viona hold her breath for a moment. She was really amazed by Fernando''s detailed preparation.


    "Don''t think about it. You better eat first, because I don''t want you to faint again," said Fernando, while offering the best piece of meat to Viona. Because she felt embarrassed, she wanted to grab the fork that Fernando was holding, but Fernando insisted on feeding the meat to her, which finally made her give up. She opened her mouth and accepted the piece of meat from Fernando.


    "Good girl," Fernando said quickly as he ruffled her hair.


    "Don''t do that, I''m not a puppy!!!" Viona fiercely said, as she smoothed her messy hair due to Fernando''s actions. She really didn''t like being treated like that.


    Seeing Viona angry made Fernando laugh so hard that he had to drink some water as he almost choked. Several waiters in the restaurant also smiled at what had just happened. They then continued to eat with a little joke so that it made the atmosphere feel warm and full of kinship.


    Justin smiled happily seeing his master that happy. During his time with Fernando for the past five years, he had never seen Fernando as happy as he was today. Even though there were many women around him, he was never satisfied. Until finally Viona came back in Fernando''s life, slowly the rich man''s attitude changed, even though sometimes his behavior was beyond people''s sense.


    During dinner, Fernando didn''t take his hands off Viona''s waist. He really couldn''t be parted from her, even though Viona repeatedly asked Fernando to take off his hand from her waist, but he kept his hand in place, making her give up. She forgot how stubborn the man who would soon become her husband was.


    Daisy Apartments


    Professor Frank returned to his apartment after work. He immediately went home because he felt that today he had no enthusiasm for work. Actually he had lost his mood since last night, when he found out about his brother''s wedding plan with Viona. He even went crazy and destroyed things at his brother''s house but his annoyance hadn''t really disappeared from him.


    "Damn you, Fernando!!! Just because you''re the first child, you think you can go around as you like. You take the position that should be mine as the main heir of the Willan family and now you take Viona who I have been aiming for for a long time!!! Arrgghhhh! You bastard Fernando ..." shouted Professor Frank, when he entered the unit.


    He then sat down on the floor with a bottle of Vodka in his hands. He closed his eyes as he remembered how he had been trying to steal Viona''s heart. Professor Frank even had to pretend to be a good man for Viona''s sake and his efforts were almost successful, if only his older brother, Fernando, didn''t mess them up. He didn''t know that Viona had known Fernando since seven years ago.


    "If I knew you already knew my brother, I would have screwed you a long time ago, Vio," said Professor Frank softly, he was really obsessed with Viona.


    While working as a team with Viona, he already imagined how warm Viona''s body would be if he touched it. Just looking at Viona''s long neck made Professor Frank horny sometimes and he had never felt this crazy about a woman.


    "Damn you, Fernando!!!" Professor Frank cursed repeatedly. The bell of his apartment unit suddenly rang, and he had to open the door.


    Clicked.


    Professor Frank roughly opened the door and he was shocked when he saw the guest who had bothered him. An evil smile appeared on the face of this handsome professor.


    To be continued

 Chapter 104 - Always Winning

    With a little bit of annoyance, Professor Frank walked toward the door where someone was pressing the doorbell from outside. When he opened the door he was surprised to see a figure standing in front of him.


    "Professor ...."


    "You''re the one who gave yourself to me, Louisa," Frank said, quickly cutting off Louisa''s words, who was standing in front of him, wearing the thick jacket.


    Frank immediately pulled Louisa''s hand into his apartment. Because Frank''s hand was too strong, Louisa''s jacket was off. His eyes sparkled as soon as he saw what the doctor was wearing.


    Doctor Louisa was wearing sexy lingerie that really showed her curves. Her beautiful breasts looked beautiful in her black lingerie. Both Louisa''s long legs were covered by black stockings that were linked to the lingerie, making the beautiful doctor look like a sex worker serving a some dirty man.


    "Jessica," Frank said softly when he saw Louisa''s appearance in front of him right now. Back then, when Jessica was still alive, every night Frank would come for her sex services. She would wear the sexiest lingerie to tease Frank.


    Without saying a word, Frank immediately pulled Louisa to his room. He violently threw the young doctor''s sexy body to the bed. Frank quickly opened all his clothes. Louisa''s eyes widened when she saw Frank''s Mr. P which was already stiff and ready to work.


    In an instant, Franks was already on top of Louisa. He started kissing and leaving marks around Louisa''s breasts, so that it made her shake and moan out of pleasure. Seeing the young doctor going crazy made Frank even more excited. He began to play his fingers in Louisa''s feminine hole with fast back and forth movements, which made Louisa reach an orgasm that was followed with Louisa''s warm clear liquid flow out from her hole.


    "Clean my fingers," Frank said to Louisa as he pointed his fingers at the beautiful doctor''s face. She quickly devoured and crushed her own liquid.


    "How do you feel, Louisa?" Frank asked triumphantly.


    "I want you, please don''t make me go crazy like this afternoon," Louisa said, messing about.


    Without another word, Frank then opened Louisa''s thighs and immediately pushed his Mister P into Louisa''s wet hole. Because Louisa was no longer a virgin, Frank''s Mr. P could easily enter. Frank, who always imagined having sex with Viona, could only accept the fact that he had to go back to feeling the pleasure of a woman who was no longer a virgin.


    The sound of sighs and moans finally came out clear from Frank''s room. He was determined to not make Louisa rest for a minute. He was determined to continue to hit Louisa''s pleasure hole with his Mr. P.


    Fernando''s Palace


    As Fernando''s motorcade and his personal bodyguards arrived at the front yard, a man quickly ran and opened the door for the master to entert.


    "Wake up, Honey," Fernando said softly, waking Viona who was sleeping beside him.


    "Let''s wake up, we have arrived home," added Fernando as he pressed Viona''s nose.


    Slowly Viona opened her eyes. The effect of the medicine given by the doctor was really felt when she finished her dinner. Her eyes immediately felt heavy.


    "Still sleepy? Would you like me to carry you?" asked Fernando quietly, offering to help.


    "No!!! I can walk on my own," Viona replied quickly as she woke up. Her consciousness returned as soon as she heard Fernando wanted to carry her.


    Without a word, Viona immediately got out of the car and walked past Fernando, who was sitting near the door. Fernando just smiled at Viona''s shy behavior. After Viona left, Fernando followed his future wife and walked into his majestic palace.


    "Master, I must go straight away, I still have to take care of other things," Justin said goodbye to Fernando.


    "Okay, remember, Justin, I don''t want the slightest mistake," Fernando replied back to remind his personal assistant.


    "Yes sir, if you''ll excuse me," Justin said as he bowed his head and walked to the car.


    Fernando smiled when he saw his personal assistant leave. He also stepped back into the living room, following Viona who was sitting on the large sofa. Fernando''s smile widened when he saw Viona leaning back on the soft sofa. Her face had gradually returned to normal, her two cheeks appeared reddish, which meant that the blood flow in her face was normal, unlike when she fainted, where her face had turned pale like an undead person.


    "Come on up, take a shower and rest," whispered Fernando softly.


    "I don''t want to sleep in your room anymore," Viona replied, opening her eyes.


    "Yes, you don''t need to sleep in my room anymore. But now let''s clean your body first," said Fernando with a smile. Viona nodded slowly then got up from the sofa where she was sitting and walked to the stairs with Fernando. Several servants immediately salute their master and new mistress.


    "Do we need to prepare dinner, sir?" asked a maid to Fernando.


    "No need, but prepare some warm drinks and take them to my room," said Fernando with a smile.


    "Yes, sir" said the maid quickly.


    Fernando continued to walk with Viona to his room. After arriving in the big room, he entered the password that locked his room. Viona only smiled faintly when she saw Fernando enter the combination of numbers which was her birth date.


    "Where''s my room? "asked Viona quickly, when she realized that she was going to enter Fernando''s room again.


    "Take a shower first, all your clothes are in my wardrobe, right?" Fernando replied with a smile.


    "After taking a shower, take me to my room. We''re not married yet, so we can''t sleep in one room," Viona said quickly.


    "Yes, madam, I understand," said Fernando, bending over to imitate the style of a servant speaking.


    Viona punched Fernando. She was anxious to see Fernando''s childish behavior. She then went to the closet to find a nightgown. This time Viona was determined to wear a nightgown that was not inviting danger.


    After nearly fifteen minutes in the special room for clothes Viona finally managed to find a nightwear that suited her taste. She then went into the bathroom after seeing Fernando sitting on the sofa staring at his laptop screen.


    Fifteen minutes later Viona came out dressed in a new nightgown. She smiled triumphantly at Fernando which was responded with a slight smile from Fernando, who walked past her to the bathroom to clean himself.


    "I''m done!! Come on, take my room," Viona said excitedly, when she saw Fernando come out of the bathroom.


    "Where are you going?" Fernando asked, pretending to be stupid.


    "My room. Didn''t I tell you I don''t want to sleep in your room?" Viona answered with sparkling eyes.


    "Aren''t we already in your room now?" said Fernando, putting down the towel he had just used to dry his hair into the dirty clothes bin.


    Viona was stunned to hear Fernando''s words as she tried to digest her future husband''s words. Soon Viona''s expression changed.


    "So you mean this room will be mine?" Viona asked quickly.


    Fernando walked over to Viona and hugged Viona tightly. He then kissed her forehead slowly while whispering, "This is our room."


    To be continued.

 Chapter 105 - A Lover

    Hearing Fernando''s words, Viona''s face immediately changed and finally Viona sat on the floor because she was annoyed at Fernando who was thought to have lied.


    "Hey, why are you sitting on the floor, honey?" Asked Fernando, while holding back laughter when he saw Viona sulking like a child.


    "I hate you!! You''re lying again," Viona replied curtly.


    "Who is lying? Isn''t it true that this is our room?" said Fernando without guilt while squatting in front of Viona.


    Viona glared at Fernando. She really had been fooled again. Annoyed, Viona pushed Fernando to make the man fall backwards. Seeing Fernando fall made Viona smile sarcastically while sticking out her tongue to mock him, then walked quickly to the bed and immediately lay down while hiding behind a thick blanket.


    Fernando laughed at Viona''s childish behavior. He didn''t expect Viona, who was cold and hard to beat, to have a childish side like this. Slowly Fernando got up from the floor and then went to the big bed, where Viona had rolled her body with a thick blanket so that it looked like a lumpia.


    "Want to sleep in this position?" Fernando asked, softly teasing Viona.


    "Don''t mind me!!" Viona replied quickly.


    "Ha ha ha¡­ okay, okay, okay I won''t bother you anymore, Honey," said Fernando, laughing triumphantly.


    He was busy reading on his cell phone on the list of preparations for his wedding which was to be held in five days. Ten minutes later the roll of blanket where Viona was hiding began to move. Fernando held back his laughter so as not to explode. He saw how hard it was for Viona to try to get out of the thick blanket roll.


    "Is it hot, Madam?" Asked Fernando in a half whisper to Viona.


    "Now this is because of you Fernan ¡­"


    Fernando immediately crushed Viona so that Viona couldn''t finish his words. "I have taught you how to call me honey," said Fernando in Viona''s ear.


    "Aghh get off me ..." Viona asked Fernando to release her.


    "Do I need to remind you in another way, Sweety?" asked Fernando again while landing his lips on Viona''s neck.


    "Aghhh ¡­ yes, yes, hubby, oh my goodness," Viona shouted in panic when she felt Fernando''s lips touching her neck.


    Fernando stopped his kiss and looked at Viona with a loving look. Slowly he stroked Viona''s face to smooth her hair that covered Viona''s beautiful face.


    "Don''t ever betray me, Sweety," said Fernando quietly.


    "Mmmmm ...."


    "Give me a clear answer, Honey," said Fernando, quickly cutting off Viona''s vague voice.


    "Are you serious about this marriage?" Viona asked quietly with a trembling tone.


    "What do you mean, Vio?!!" Fernando asked back while gripping Viona''s shoulders hard.


    "It hurts ..." Viona sobbed softly.


    Hearing Viona''s sobs made Fernando suddenly remove his hand from Viona''s shoulder. He slowly sat her up with himself on the bed.


    "Why do you ask that?" asked Fernando quietly.


    "As everyone already knows, I''m not a person who came from a proper family. I was raised in an orphanage that had been abandoned by my biological parents.I have no siblings, no property, I have nothing to be proud of and I feel so unworthy to stand by your side, a successful businessman known to everyone," Viona replied with a smile.


    "Why did you choose me when there are so many girls from important families who want to marry you?" Viona asked quietly, adding to her previous words.


    "Are you done? Is that all you want to ask me?" Fernando asked back.


    "There are a lot actually, but that is the biggest question in my heart," Viona answered honestly.


    Fernando smiled then hugged Viona tightly. He repeatedly kissed Viona''s cheek, which had flushed with embarrassment.


    "The answer was because it was you, Viona," said Fernando half whispered.


    "What do you mean?" Viona asked in confusion, releasing Fernando from her.


    "Since our first meeting at the laundry that afternoon, you''ve managed to steal half of my heart. I''ve watched you almost every day after our first meeting. I wondered how a smart girl at school didn''t continue her education but instead worked in the laundry, until finally I got a report from my subordinates about you. From then on, I convinced my heart that you would be mine, Fernando''s ..."


    "You''re that convinced? Aren''t you engaged to Natasya back then?" Viona said, cutting off Fernando.


    "I never loved her. She was the one who always approached me before she finally killed Zevanya. my child," Fernando replied firmly. His face changed when Viona mentioned Natasya''s name.


    Viona was silent to hear Fernando''s answer, she could only smile because even though her little heart was touched by Fernando''s words, the other side of Viona still couldn''t believe what Fernando had said.


    "You don''t believe me?" Asked Fernando, breaking Viona''s reverie.


    "Of course, no one can believe in you that easily!!!" Viona replied curtly, trying to disguise her true feelings.


    "Only you don''t believe my sincerity, Viona," said Fernando with a laugh. Fernando then walked towards the wall where there was a painting of a big tiger. He slowly moved the painting and it turned out that there was a large safe behind the wild animal painting. He entered several number combinations that opened the safe. Slowly he took out a large enough box from the safe and brought it towards Viona.


    "Open it," Fernando said quietly, giving Viona the permission to open the secret box.


    "How?" Asked Viona confusedly.


    "Just open it, it''s not locked," Fernando replied smiling.


    Slowly Viona opened Fernando''s black box in front of her. When she saw the contents of the box, it felt like the heart in her chest cavity seemed to come out.


    "This is all ..."


    "Yes, as you think, honey," Fernando said, interrupting Viona''s words.


    Viona reached her hand to take the pile of photos of herself from seven years ago, when she was working in a laundry shop. Viona even found a picture of her standing in the underground station while waiting for the train to come home from work.


    "This is not the photo in my first apartment," Viona asked Fernando, showing him the apartment she had rented for the first time after Mrs. Maria passed away.


    "Yes," Fernando replied briefly.


    "Try to think how that night I could appear in front of you when that young jerk tried to touch you," Fernando added with a meaningful smile.


    Viona was silent trying to digest Fernando''s words. She tried to remember the night where she was almost raped by Lexi, his senior.


    "You''re following me!!!" Viona shrieked in a rising tone.


    "My wife is really smart," said Fernando, staring at the photos of Viona, which he had kept for seven years in the safe.


    Thump


    Thump


    Thump


    Viona''s heart beat faster to hear Fernando''s answer. She didn''t expect Fernando to do something like that.


    "I had a bad feeling when I saw that boy talking to you when he first moved to the room in front of your room, my feelings was proven right that night," Fernando said with fiery eyes. He immediately became angry when he remembered the night where Viona was almost devoured by another man.


    "Thank you hiks hiks ... thank you for coming that night. I ¡­ huaaaa," Viona finally burst into tears when she thought back to that night, the night that made her hate Fernando all this time.


    "Don''t cry anymore. I don''t want my wife to be sad .. After all, that boy is rotting in prison right now," Fernando said quietly, trying to calm Viona.


    "Prison???" asked Viona. She didn''t understand the direction of Fernando''s conversation.


    "Yes, I sent him to jail and ... shit!!!!" Fernando cursed suddenly.


    "Why?" asked Viona quietly.


    "This is the year he will be free," Fernando replied coldly.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 106 - Invisible Love

    Because Viona didn''t understand what she was talking about earlier, Fernando finally told her in detail about what he had done after Viona left her apartment shortly after Lexi tried to rape her that night. Fernando ordered his men to arrest Lexi and throw the man in prison.


    "A sentence of seven years imprisonment? That''s bad," Viona said softly after Fernando ended his story.


    "He is a drug addict who has often been in and out of rehabilitation, Honey," Fernando said coldly.


    "A drug addict!!" Viona screamed in disbelief.


    Fernando nodded his head slowly in response to Viona''s words. He slowly stroked his future wife''s face with great love. He then landed a kiss on Viona''s lips.


    "Not everyone in this world is good, Honey, don''t trust people too much next time," Fernando said quietly as he hugged Viona tightly so that it made Viona feel suffocated.


    "Let go of me, I can''t breathe," Viona shrieked as she patted Fernando on the back.


    Hearing Viona''s words, Fernando let go of his hug immediately. Viona''s slender body was very easy if he hugged her into his chest.


    "I can''t wait for five more days, Honey," Fernando said honestly.


    "Well, it''s already ten o''clock, I feel really sleepy. Let''s sleep. Tomorrow morning, there''s still a lot to take care of, isn''t it?" Viona said, changing the conversation, while pretending to pat the pillow with her back to Fernando.


    "Indeed you always make me annoyed. Okay, tonight I''ll let you go, Honey, but on our wedding night, be prepared not to sleep all night," whispered Fernando quietly as he hugged Viona from behind.


    "Awwww" screamed Fernando in surprise because he was hit with a pillow by Viona suddenly.


    "Don''t be such a pervert!! Let''s sleep. If you don''t want to sleep now, please get out of bed and go back to sleep on the sofa," said Viona quickly.


    "So, so I can sleep here tonight?? Seriously??" Fernando asked happily. He didn''t think Viona would give him permission to sleep with her in the same bed.


    "Sleep or get off the bed!!!" Viona said curtly.


    Fernando immediately turned off the light in his room then lay down next to Viona. He smiled at Viona''s back that was facing him.


    "Let me hug you tonight. I promise I won''t do anything else, Honey," whispered Fernando quietly, asking permission to Viona.


    "Promise?!!" Viona asked quietly.


    "I''ve waited for you for seven years, Honey, what''s waiting for five more days?!" Fernando replied softly behind Viona''s ear.


    Viona smiled at Fernando''s words. She closed her eyes because she was too tired without realizing that Viona was holding Fernando''s hand which was curled around her stomach, which made Fernando smile behind Viona.


    The news of Fernando and Viona''s marriage had spread throughout the country. Everyone was even talking about it. Likewise the police staff at Andrew''s office. They said that Fernando was very lucky to get a beautiful doctor like Viona. Even Viona''s achievements in the medical world were also exposed along with the news of her marriage to Fernando.


    "No wonder Fernando is chasing this doctor, it turns out that this doctor is really great"


    "Her achievements are truly extraordinary for a doctor who is still this young."


    "How lucky Fernando Gray Willan is. He is rich, famous, and handsome, now he has a wife as great and beautiful as this!!!"


    Andrew''s co-workers are talking about Fernando and Viona, which made Andrew feel annoyed, not only his ears were hot, but his chest felt like burning right now. Andrew pounded his desk with the book he was carrying.


    "I want to find food outside. Anyone want to join me?" Andrew asked his colleagues who were sitting staring at the television broadcasting the news of Fernando and Viona''s wedding.


    "It''s very cold outside, Andrew. What do you want to find? It''s better to have them delivered," said Kevin, Andrew''s best friend at the office.


    "It''s better to eat in the restaurant, it will still be warm," said Andrew quickly.


    "If you want to find something warm, don''t go to the restaurant, Andrew!!! Aren''t you just married? Why not look for warmth in your wife''s arms? Ha ha," said Charlie, the highest commander in the office, trying to tease Andrew.


    Charlie''s words immediately made everyone in the office laugh out loud. They actually wanted to say the same thing from earlier, but they didn''t dare because Andrew was number two in the office after Charlie.


    "There is still a lot of work in the office, sir, so I can''t leave my obligations," Andrew replied defensively.


    "Okay, okay, I know, so Andrew and I will get some food, you all take care of the office properly and work properly, don''t look at the rich man''s news," Charlie said goodbye to his subordinates, and then followed Andrew, who was standing in front of the office door.


    Andrew and Charlie walked towards the police car parked in front of the office. Andrew sat in the driver''s seat, while the commander sat next to him. During the trip to the fast food restaurant, Andrew only focused on driving without saying a word.


    "Answer my honest question, Andrew," Charlie said, breaking the silence in the car.


    "What question, sir?" asked Andrew quickly.


    "I know you''re not happy with your marriage, tell me what really happened to you," Charlie replied with a smile.


    Andrew slammed on his car brakes violently when he heard the boss''s question. He then leaned his face against the steering wheel with both hands. Seeing Andrew like that made Charlie sighed. It turned out that his guess was right, his best subordinate was in a complicated problem.


    "My father forced me to marry Lucia, my ex-girlfriend, who had betrayed my love one year ago," Andrew said quietly.


    "You''re not a girl, Andrew!!! If you don''t like Lucia, why should you marry her? Remember, Andrew, marriage isn''t a thing that can be played around," Charlie shouted in surprise.


    "I can''t refuse my father''s request, sir, since my mother and younger sister died a few years ago my father is the only person I love the most in this world, after the girl I proposed a few days ago," Andrew replied with a smile.


    "Have you proposed to a girl? Then why did you marry Lucia when you had proposed to another girl?" Charlie asked in confusion.


    "The girl I proposed a few days ago is now known by everyone in this country because she will get married soon," Andrew replied flatly.


    Charlie was silent upon hearing Andrew''s reply. He tried to understand what his subordinate had said. Suddenly his expression changed.


    "Don''t tell me the girl you mean is Fernando Gray Willan''s future wife named ¡­"


    "Doctor Viona Angel!" Andrew said, quickly cutting off his boss''s words with a wry smile.


    To be continued

 Chapter 107 - Franks Games

    Hearing the name Viona mentioned by Andrew made Charlie laugh out loud. He knew his subordinate was joking and he diidn''t take Andrew''s words seriously.


    "You do have a talent to be a comedian, ha ha ha," Charlie said, laughing out loud.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Andrew asked in confusion.


    "You said that you had proposed to Fernando Gray Willan''s future wife. What else will you call that but a joke ha ha ha," Charlie replied with watery eyes.


    "What''s this??" Charlie asked again when Andrew handed his cell phone to him.


    "There is a picture of me and Viona half an hour before I proposed, when we were at the cinema," Andrew said quickly when he handed over his cell phone which contains photos of himself and Viona.


    Charlie looked at the pictures one after another on Andrew''s cell phone. He repeatedly stared at the same photo to make sure that he was not delusional. Charlie even used his own cell phone to browse Viona''s photos on the Internet to match the photos of Viona on Andrew''s cellphone.


    "So you''re not kidding?" Charlie asked with a serious face to Andrew.


    "Why would I be kidding, sir?" Andrew replied briefly as he stepped on the gas pedal to continue their journey to the restaurant.


    Not long after, their car finally arrived at his favorite fast food restaurant. When he just walked into the restaurant, the television in it was broadcasting the news about Fernando Gray Willan''s wedding preparations. Seeing that makes Charlie a little concerned with Andrew.


    "We can find another restaurant if you''re not comfortable here," Charlie said quietly to Andrew.


    "It''s okay, sir, I''m getting used to it," Andrew replied briefly as he walked to the cashier to order food.


    "Okay, if that''s what you want," Charlie said with a smile. After standing for almost five minutes, finally the food ordered by Andrew and Charlie was ready. They then brought the burgers, fries and warm cups of coffee with a tray to the table on the second floor of the restaurant.


    "Actually at first I didn''t have the slightest feelings for Viona," said Andrew, opened the conversation while drinking his warm coffee slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Charlie in confusion.


    "I met Viona seven years ago on the subway when I came home from school. After that, we never communicated again until a year ago when we met accidentally. She was already a doctor, which was great. Until finally I found out that Viona went to England to try her luck and managed to enter medical school with a scholarship and became a respected doctor there. It turned out that Viona also went to England in order to avoid Fernando until finally she returned to Canada and met with Fernando again," Andrew replied at length.


    "That means Viona indeed belongs to Fernando from the beginning. No matter how far she goes, she finally returned to Fernando. Don''t you realize this, Andrew?" asked Charlie seriously.


    "What do you mean, sir?" asked Andrew, confused.


    "You''re still young, Andrew, someday you''ll understand. Forget Viona, don''t you have a bigger problem?" Charlie replied with a smile.


    Hearing his boss''s words made Andrew silent. He seemed to be trying to digest the words of the commander. Not long after, Andrew ate his burger that was getting cold on his plate. Occasionally he seemed to be taking a deep breath which made Charlie smile.


    "Let''s go back to the office, just pack your food" said Charlie, suggesting Andrew to come back to the office, as he patted Andrew''s shoulder slowly.


    "Yes sir!!!" Andrew said quickly.


    Charlie smiled to see Andrew behave like that. They returned to the office because it was getting late and cold. Andrew chose to return to the office instead of returning to his apartment. He didn''t want to meet his wife, Lucia, for the whole day. Andrew didn''t care about Lucia, who since morning had sent messages to his cell phone.


    "Help me forget you, Viona," Andrew said to himself, when he saw a photo of Viona and Fernando displayed on a giant billboard on a building.


    Andrew then drove his police car to the office to return to work. In his opinion, the most effective way to treat a wounded heart is to work.


    DAISY APARTMENT


    Frank woke up because his nose smelled the fragrance of roasting meat. He opened his eyes and remembered what had happened to him. A smile bloomed on his handsome face.


    "Louisa, that little slut," Frank said softly with a smile when he remembered what had happened to him last night.


    Frank slowly got out of bed. He grabbed his pajamas on the chair and put it on quickly. A smile crossed his face when he saw the clock on the nightstand that showed nine o''clock in the morning.


    "My night sports are too much, apparently," Frank muttered as he walked to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, he could see the beautiful doctor Louisa was making breakfast. She was wearing Frank''s other pajamas.


    "Apparently the lesson I gave you last night wasn''t enough, was it?" Frank asked in a loud voice.


    Crash!


    The plate that Louisa was holding fell to the floor because she was shocked to hear Frank''s sudden voice, Frank immediately ran to Louisa to tidy up the broken plates. He hated seeing careless people the most.


    When Frank was tidying the broken plates. Louisa just stood by the refrigerator without saying a word with her head down full of regret. Frank only smiled slightly at the girl''s behavior.


    "Last night you were very fierce in bed, now why are you so quiet like this?" Frank asked, throwing the broken plate he had wrapped in paper into the trash.


    "Sorry, I accidentally broke your plate, sir." Louisa replied haltingly.


    Frank, who initially was going to the bathroom, immediately stopped his steps when he heard Louisa calling him sir. He then walked back to the kitchen where Louisa was. Without saying much, Frank crushed her lips, making it difficult for her to breathe because Frank was also squeezing her breasts hard.


    "I''m sorry, please stop ..." said Louisa haltingly.


    "Don''t make me remind you what I said last night," Frank replied with a sly smile.


    "I''m sorry, Frank .., I''m not used to it," replied Louisa, explaining.


    "Good girl," Frank said quickly, he then pulled one of Louisa''s legs up and he leaned on her shoulder so that Louisa''s beautiful flower bloomed on her groin.


    Frank quickly inserted his manhood into Louisa''s pleasure hole without permission. He began to pump her sexy body in the kitchen in a standing position. For Frank, morning sex was something he used to do with bitches in the past, until finally he always did it almost every morning with Jessica.


    Frank and Louisa''s moaning and sighing filled the apartment. Frank wouldn''t let Louisa be far from him today.


    "Welcome to my world, bitch!!!" Frank said with a gasping breath.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 108 - The Soft Heart

    Fernando and Viona were forced to come to the jewelry shop where their rings were made. Early in the morning Fernando already got a call from the jewelry shop manager to immediately come to the jewelry shop to put blood into the wedding rings that had been designed exclusively by Fernando.


    Viona, who was a doctor, easily drew blood from Fernando''s arm. She also drew her own blood without anyone''s help, so it amazed Fernando as well as the people in the shop.


    "Don''t keep looking at me like this, I''m embarrassed," Viona said in a whisper to Fernando who hadn''t stopped looking at her.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Fernando without the slightest feeling of guilt.


    "Your gaze is like you want to eat me alive," Viona replied as she tidied her syringe into her equipment box.


    "I love you, Vio," said Fernando quickly.


    Some jewelry shop clerks seemed embarrassed to hear Fernando''s words. They were impressed by the attention that he gave her.


    "Stop looking at me like this, look at them all looking this way, I''m uncomfortable," Viona whispered softly.


    "They''re covering us honey so it''s only natural that they look at us" Fernando replied while holding back his laughter at hearing Viona''s words.


    Because Fernando was about to hold a wedding party on a large scale, eventually many mass media were competing to cover all the preparations for his wedding.


    The specially made wedding rings immediately attracted the attention of many people. They were curious about the blood rings designed by Fernando. The ring design was phenomenal because the ring Fernando made was the first to hear about, so everyone wanted to see what it looked like. Most people will definitely choose a diamond ring unlike Fernando and Viona. For this reason, many reporters directly covered the process of making the wedding rings.


    "Where did you get the idea of making this ring, if we may know, sir?"


    "Is there anyone who inspired you to make a ring like this, Mr. Fernando?"


    "Doctor Viona, how do you feel about having a ring like this made by your future husband?"


    "Is it because your future wife is a doctor that you have an idea like this, Mr. Willan?"


    Questions came out of the journalists who had been waiting for Fernando and Viona to come out of the VIP room where earlier Viona had drawn her blood. They were patiently waiting for the pair most talked about to come out of the special room.


    "Please answer sir."


    Fernando raised his hand in the air to ask the reporters to calm down. He then wrapped his hand around Viona''s waist tightly in front of the reporters. Fernando grabbed a microphone to speak so that his voice could be heard clearly by the reporters.


    "The idea of ??this ring has been in my mind since the first time I met my future wife," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "The reason is actually very simple, I just want to feel close to my wife anywhere I go, because the ring I wear has her blood," added Fernando, staring at Viona who was blushing.


    Whistles and applause could be heard loudly after Fernando said that. They didn''t believe someone like Fernando would be that romantic. Some female journalists also seemed fascinated with the reasons he stated.


    "So what is the name of this ring, sir? Shouldn''t a ring as beautiful as this have its own name?" asked a female journalist suddenly.


    "Yes sir, what is the name of this beautiful ring?!!!" asked several other people in response to the question of the female journalist.


    "I call it Ring full of love or abbreviated as Rfol" Fernando replied briefly.


    "I believe this Rfol ring will become a world trend in a moment," said a female journalist loudly.


    Fernando smiled at the words of the female journalist. He then kissed Viona on the cheek, shortly afterwards the question and answer session with reporters at the jewelry shop ended.


    Fernando then went to the place that would be used as the reception party venue as well as the wedding blessing he had previously appointed with Viona.


    "Thank you," Viona said suddenly when Fernando was busy looking at his cell phone.


    "What are you talking about, honey? Sorry I didn''t focus earlier," asked Fernando quickly, once he realized that Viona just said something.


    "It''s okay, it''s not important," Viona replied softly.


    "No!!! Please tell me what you had said, I want to hear it," said Fernando, sulking with a facial expression like a child. Seeing Fernando who was like a child made Viona unable to hold back her laughter, she laughed until her eyes were watering.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m overreacting," asked Viona quietly, catching her breath.


    "That''s why when you''re happy you should share it with others, so you don''t cry like this," Fernando replied curtly as he helped wipe away the tears that fell on Viona''s face.


    "It''s your fault, baby," Viona said quickly.


    Thump


    Fernando froze for a moment when he heard Viona''s last words.


    "Am I hearing that right?" Asked Fernando, stuttered.


    "Don''t tease me," Viona replied curtly.


    "I didn''t hear it earlier," protested Fernando.


    Viona turned her face out of the window, pretending not to hear what Fernando said, making him anxious. He quickly landed his fingers on Viona''s waist, causing Viona to shake her knees because she felt ticklish. Because Viona laughed until she was crying, Fernando finally stopped his hand movements, He immediately hugged Viona tightly.


    "I love you, Vio," whispered Fernando quietly as he tightened his hug to Viona.


    "Love you too," answered Viona in a barely audible voice.


    Fernando tightened his hug to Viona even more. He felt that he was the happiest man in the world. His nearly seven year wait would end in a few days, the Viona whom he loved would soon be his forever.


    The car carrying them finally drove to the civil registry office for a state marriage before they tied the knot at the altar. Arriving at the civil registry office, Viona walked out with an unclear feeling: there was a feeling of happiness that rose in her chest, but on the other hand, there was also fear that she couldn''t explain.


    In front of the officers, Fernando and Viona signed their marriage documents properly. Fernando, who was very enthusiastic, seemed to have finished filling his part first. He also helped Viona to fill in so that the officers in front of them smiled faintly.


    "Congratulations Mister and Madam Willan, you two have officially become husband and wife right now, the state has acknowledged your marriage," said the officer congratulating Fernando and Viona.


    "Thank you sir," Viona answered sincerely as she received a helping hand from the officer.


    "Hopefully your marriage will go smoothly until the day of the sacred vows," added the officer, grabbing Fernando''s hand.


    "I hope you can come to the party, sir," said Fernando with a broad smile.


    "Of course sir, it is an honor for me to be able to participate in your big event," replied the civil registry officer excitedly.


    When they were finished, Fernando and Viona finally left the civil registry office. Fernando happily held the envelope containing their wedding documents. In the car, Fernando did not let go of Viona''s hand. He repeatedly kissed Viona''s hand, which made Viona uncomfortable because she felt embarrassed for Justin and the driver, who sat in front.


    "Can we go somewhere?" Viona asked quietly.


    "Of course. just tell us where, Luke will take us," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "Thank you, Luke, take me to the border area in the east," Viona said softly to the driver.


    "Yes, Madame," said Lukas quickly, he then turned the wheel towards the fast lane to get to the place that Viona requested. Fernando''s escort cars immediately followed behind, following Fernando''s car away.


    Not long after, Fernando''s cars stopped at the border area in the east, a very cool area full of tall trees.


    "Come with me, I''ll introduce you to someone," Viona said quietly, as she pulled Fernando''s hand out of the car.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 109 - Introduction

    The car carrying Viona and Fernando stopped at a small forest complex on the outskirts of Ottawa, a place that still had many large trees. Fernando, who never knew the place he had come to, could only stare in amazement around his surroundings. He didn''t expect to see the forest in the city where he was in power.


    "Come out, I''ll introduce someone," Viona said quietly, inviting Fernando to get out of the car.


    "Who is it?" Asked Fernando curiously.


    "Later I''ll meet him face to face, now let''s go," Viona replied as she pulled Fernando''s hand to walk towards the forest path.


    Seeing his master being invited to the forest by Viona made all of Fernando''s bodyguards follow them from behind. They didn''t want to take the slightest risk, including Justin, who was already walking right behind Fernando.


    After walking nearly ten minutes, everyone''s steps immediately stopped when they reached their destination, Fernando''s hand was released from Viona''s grip. Fernando was stunned to see the place he went to with Viona. In front of him was an old grave complex lined up neatly. A complex dedicated to humanitarian fighters from World War II.


    His shock hadn''t diminished when he was again shocked upon seeing Viona walk into the old cemetery complex. Out of curiosity, Fernando followed his future wife''s steps until finally Viona''s steps stopped in front of a tomb with the names George Robert Horison and Maria Jessica Horison written on it.


    "Mom .. Dad, Anjie''s here," Viona said softly. "I will be married in three days to a man who loves Anjie and now he is with Anjie," Viona added, sitting on her knees on the grave of her adoptive parents, looking down.


    Seeing such a scene made Fernando and his men feel awkward, they finally knew that they were at Viona''s parents grave. Fernando did the same thing as she did. Viona smiled when she saw that Fernando was sitting next to her. Viona slowly grabbed and held Fernando''s hand.


    "This is my future husband, Mom ... his name is Fernando. If you were still alive, Dad, maybe you could play chess with him, (sob) like you used to do, right?" Viona sobbed softly as she held Fernando''s hand tightly.


    Seeing Viona crying made Fernando''s heart rustle. He never knew that Viona had this side. Slowly, Fernando shifted closer to the tombstone that had a picture of Viona''s father and mother on it.


    "Hello Dad, Mom, let me introduce myself, I''m Fernando, I promise I will make Viona happy forever. I will make her the happiest woman in the world. I hope you both would bless us," Fernando said quietly as he touched the photo of George and Maria Jessica in turn.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona shed her tears profusely that her face was quickly wet. She cried uncontrollably in front of her father and mother''s grave. The thing that Viona always feared was that when she got married, there would be no parents or siblings to take her to the altar. Viona used to think that marriage was not important, because, for her, living as a doctor and helping others was enough to make her happy. Until finally Fernando came back to her life and constantly convinced her to get married, which made the steel defenses inside Viona collapse.


    "Don''t cry anymore. Look at your puffy eyes, Honey," said Fernando quietly, as he calmed her.


    "Thank you for wanting to meet my father and mother. sob sob," Viona replied with a sob.


    "With pleasure, Honey. Now let''s go home, it''s already late in the afternoon, especially since we haven''t had lunch yet. I don''t want you to be sick anymore, Honey," said Fernando persuading her to immediately return home.


    Viona nodded slowly then got up with Fernando''s help. Then she put two rose stalks on the gravestones of her father and mother which she had kept in her bag.


    Fernando smiled at Viona. He then walked slowly toward the gate, guiding his future wife so that she wouldn''t fall because of the slippery road.


    Justin immediately opened the car door for Fernando to enter, as soon as his master and his new mistress entered, he immediately ran to his seat and soon their car left the cemetery complex of Viona''s adoptive parents.


    Throughout the trip, Viona closed her eyes without a word, so that it made the atmosphere in the car become silent, Fernando only occasionally turned to Viona. He knew what his future wife was feeling. Even though Fernando knew Viona''s biological parents, he didn''t want to tell her, remembering what Viona had said before, plus today he saw with his own eyes how Viona really respected and loved her adoptive father and mother.


    "They must be happy there, Vio," said Fernando slowly, holding Viona''s hand.


    "Really?" Viona asked quietly without opening her eyes.


    "You haven''t slept since earlier, Honey?" Fernando asked back.


    Hearing Fernando''s question made Viona open her eyes then smiled slightly at Fernando, which made her face look even more beautiful.


    "I''m hungry so I can''t sleep," Viona answered honestly.


    "So my wife is hungry so she can''t sleep, huh?" Asked Fernando quietly, holding back his laughter at Viona''s words.


    "Yes, I''m hungry, he he," replied Viona, as she smiled broadly, showing off her white teeth.


    "Luke, speed up the car, your mistress is hungry," Fernando asked the driver to speed up the car.


    "Yes, sir," said Lukas obediently. He then accelerated his car towards Fernando''s palace which was not far away.


    Viona smiled slightly and then leaned on Fernando''s shoulder, which surprised him. He didn''t expect her to behave like this with him.


    "Thank you for introducing yourself to my father and mother," said Viona quietly.


    "They are also my parents, Honey, don''t you forget that," Fernando said softly, kissing Viona''s forehead.


    "Don''t disappoint me, I beg you," squeaked Viona in a barely audible voice.


    "Of course, Honey. Since the first time I decided to marry you, I''ve got rid of the women from my house," Fernando replied quickly.


    "It''s not just your words that I want, but the real evidence from you, especially later on after we''re married. Trust me, the tests to our marriage will come after we''re married," said Viona seriously.


    "I know, Honey. I won''t do anything else as long as you are beside me," added Fernando, trying to convince Viona.


    Viona nodded slowly with a smile on her face. Her heart felt warm to hear Fernando''s words.


    Not long after, their car finally arrived at Fernando''s private palace, which he built many years ago with the results of his hard work without the help of his father, Mr. Jacob Gray Willan.


    "Welcome, sir," Tedy greeted in front of the main door, welcoming Fernando and Viona.


    "Who had come?" asked Fernando quickly. He realized that Tedy, the butler, was giving information to him.


    "Can''t I come to my own brother''s house?!" Frank shouted from the living room loudly, and before long he was seen walking towards the main door where Fernando and Viona were standing.


    Seeing Professor Frank in front of him made Viona grip Fernando''s arm tighter.


    "It''s okay, Honey, I''m here ..." Fernando whispered softly trying to calm Viona.


    To be continued

 Chapter 110 - The First Touch

    Fernando, who realized that Viona didn''t like the presence of his younger brother, immediately acted quickly. He wrapped his arm around her waist tightly, as if to give Frank a hint that Viona was his.


    "I heard you guys had just returned from the registry office today, huh?" Frank asked with a broad smile.


    "Yes, we have finished that stage," said Fernando briefly with a warm smile.


    "Okay, then let''s celebrate your wedding! Isn''t this a happy day?" Frank said as he took out two bottles of liquor that he kept behind his body.


    Viona immediately grabbed Fernando''s hand again. She responded quickly to Frank''s words to Fernando. Fernando also seemed to know that Viona was giving him a signal.


    "I still have a lot of work that hasn''t been done, Frank. I have to quickly rest so tomorrow I can continue with the remaining activities. You know very well that we were being followed by reporters all day," Fernando replied sarcastically rejecting Frank''s offer to drink.


    "Is that so? Well if I can''t, I won''t bother," Frank said with a forced smile.


    "Go to the room, Honey, I know you are very tired," said Fernando to Viona quickly.


    "Yes, my feet feel sore all day wearing these high heels in front of the reporters," Viona replied in a voice made seductive to tease Frank.


    Hop!


    With one move, Fernando immediately carried Viona in a bridal style which surprised her, because she didn''t expect that Fernando would treat her like that in front of Franklin.


    "Then let me take you to our room, my lady," said Fernando with a smile.


    "Okay, keep going," Viona replied quickly with a flushed face in embarrassment. Her hands wrapped around Fernando''s neck.


    "Frank, I''m sorry I''m going straight to the room. Thanks for coming," Fernando said goodbye to Frank, who was stunned to see Fernando carried her.


    "Okay I know, Bro, get some rest," Frank stuttered, trying to hide his surprise at what Fernando did with Viona.


    Fernando nodded slowly and then with sure steps he climbed the stairs one by one with Viona in his arms. Their eyes clashed, which made her so embarrassed. She actually wanted to jump down immediately because she was embarrassed to be treated like this by Fernando, but she didn''t want to do it because she knew Fernando was showing his power to Frank. Viona hoped that what she was doing would make Frank stop bothering her anymore.


    "Put me down, we are not visible from below," Viona said quietly to Fernando.


    "No, I have to finish what I''ve started, Honey," Fernando replied, firmly rejecting Viona''s request.


    "But we were just pretending," Viona said with a look of disappointment.


    Smack!


    Fernando kissed Viona''s lips quickly.


    "Who says we''re just acting? I really want to do this with you, do you know how long I waited for this moment?" Fernando asked with a smile, staring sharply into Viona''s eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that," Viona shouted as she hid her face against Fernando''s chest. Her face burned when she heard Fernando''s words.


    "Think of it as a warm-up before our wedding night," whispered Fernando softly to Viona''s ear.


    "Aghhhh stop it, I don''t want to hear that," screamed Viona irritably, as she buried her face in Fernando''s chest and hit Fernando softly on the chest.


    Seeing Viona blushed made him satisfied. Because Viona kept moving her legs up and down and almost made him fall, Fernando moved her body to his shoulders which shocked her even more.


    "Hey, what''s this? I''m not a bag of rice!" She protested as she looked up with a face covered in hair.


    Slap!


    Fernando suddenly threw a slap to her butt.


    "Awwwww stop it!" Viona shouted when she felt Fernando slapped her butt. Something was turning in her as she was being treated like that by Fernando.


    "You teased me, Honey, so shut up and accept your punishment," Fernando replied briefly with a triumphant laugh.


    Fernando accelerated his footsteps to the main room without difficulty. Viona''s slender body didn''t bother him at all. After entering the password, the door to his room finally opened. With slow but sure steps Fernando walked over to his big bed.


    He lowered Viona''s body slowly without difficulty on the goose feathers mattress. Viona immediately stepped back and reached the end of the bed when Fernando put her down. Both of Viona''s cheeks looked like boiled crab now. Seeing that, Fernando chuckled.


    "What are you doing?!! Don''t be crazy ... remember your promise, Fernando!!" Viona shouted in panic, when she saw Fernando take off his clothes in front of him.


    "What do you think I''m going to do, Honey?" Fernando asked back, taking off his trousers slowly so that the rows of his stomach muscles were clearly visible.


    "Don''t be crazy, Fernando!!" snapped Viona in a rising voice. She looked away when Fernando was only wearing his underwear.


    Fernando laughed with satisfaction then walked over to Viona by the side of his bed.


    "What do I want? Of course, I want to take a shower. Don''t we have to change to clean clothes before going to bed, Doctor?" Fernando asked quietly, stroking Viona''s hair-covered face.


    "Shower?" Viona asked back, looking up at Fernando.


    "Yes, take a shower, what do you think? Don''t tell me you were thinking about it! You pervert doctor!!" Fernando replied in a rising voice while pinching Viona''s cheek. He then walked slowly to the bathroom, leaving Viona still nailed to the bed.


    Clicked


    The bathroom door closed when Fernando entered, which made Viona wake up from her reverie.


    "Arrggggghhhhh¡­. Stupid Anjie!!!" Viona screamed in the pillow. She felt ashamed to have thought such things before.


    Viona cursed herself for accusing Fernando. She rolled around on the bed regretting her actions while covering her face with a pillow.


    Without her knowing, from behind the bathroom door, Fernando watched everything she was doing. The man smiled triumphantly because he had succeeded in seducing the woman who had become his wife.


    "I''ll wait until our wedding night, Vio," said Fernando quietly. He then closed the bathroom door tightly then walked slowly to the shower to take a shower.


    In front of Fernando''s room, Frank seemed to be standing still. He wasn''t sure that Viona had surrendered to Fernando. For that, he immediately followed the bride and groom to the second floor where Fernando''s room was.


    When he almost reached Fernando''s room, his steps stopped when he saw Fernando carried her on his shoulders. He even heard Viona''s screams in pain when Fernando slapped Viona''s butt. It was Viona''s voice that he had wanted to hear all this time, but he heard it when she was with Fernando.


    Bam!


    Frank hit the wall in front of him with great emotion. His eyes reddened at the thought of what he had just seen.


    "Remember Fernando, Franklin is not someone who gives up easily," Frank said softly.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 111 - The Long Awaited Day

    Finally, the day everyone had been waiting for arrived, after a sudden preparations which had made the vendors and wedding organizer quite overwhelmed by the requests from Fernando for a spectacular wedding party without the slightest mistake.


    The day that Fernando had been waiting for had finally come. That morning, the atmosphere at Fernando''s house was already busy. The servants and people from the wedding organizer had decorated the mansion with various flowers around the stairs and the bridal room, which had been vacated since yesterday, because Fernando and Viona had moved to a hotel where they would vow their sacred promise in front of the priest.


    Even though the event started at ten in the morning, Viona had woken up at five o''clock. She could no longer sleep after waking up because she wanted to pee. She finally decided to wear a mask on her face to relax her face while waiting for the make-up artist to come to do her makeup.


    Fernando, who was in a different room from Viona, was enjoying his breakfast with his business partners, who had started arriving. He was actually really looking forward to meeting Viona. However he was prohibited by the organizer''s staff.


    Not long after, the make-up artist finally came. He immediately put on make up on Viona''s face carefully. Fernando''s wedding would be witnessed by many people, so Viona was required to have a perfect appearance as the bride who would be the center of attention. Therefore, the makeup artist team tried their best to give the best results.


    Viona, who had a clean face without any black spots or freckles, made it easy for the make-up artist to do her makeup. After working with makeup for almost an hour, Viona''s makeup was finally finished. The additional false eyelashes made her look like a different person, especially when she wore her wedding dress. Everyone who saw her would immediately praise her.


    "Oh I feel like my heart is about to fall off," Viona whispered softly to Tina, who she asked to be her bridesmaid, along with Jenni and Amina, who had just arrived last night after being picked up by Fernando from England.


    "Calm down, Doc, everything will be fine," replied Nurse Tina with a smile, trying to calm Viona.


    "I''m scared, Tina," said Viona in a trembling tone.


    Nurse Tina smiled and gave Viona a glass of water. She knew that the beautiful doctor who was about to let go of her bachelorette was very nervous. Therefore, Nurse Tina tried to make Viona as relaxed as possible.


    The two adopted sisters of Viona also seemed to give encouragement and support to her beautiful sister. Jenni repeatedly wiped her tears when she saw Viona looking like a goddess in her wedding dress. Amina, who was actually more whiny and timid than Jenni, finally burst into tears because she saw Jenni was crying.


    "Jenni, stop crying, you make me want to cry too," Amina sobbed softly as she started to sob while trying to wipe Jenni''s tears. Jenni nodded softly at Amina. She then walked over to Viona, who was sitting in front of the dressing table waiting to be called out.


    "Vio ... You must promise me one thing. Will you promise to be happy, and don''t ever drop a single tear after the wedding?" Said Jenni while sitting on her knees on the floor leaning on Viona''s thigh.


    "Yes, Jenn, I promise, pray for me, okay?" Viona said hoarsely, holding back her tears.


    "Sure, Vio, I will pray for you that you will always be happy forever," Jenni replied with a sigh.


    Viona seemed to hold back her tears so as not to fall over her face for the umpteenth time. She didn''t want to have the makeup artist repeatedly repolish her make-up.


    The door to the Viona makeup room opened from the outside and a man from the wedding organizer team entered.


    "Come on, Miss Viona, the time has come," said a staff member, asking Viona to come out.


    Hearing the words of the staff made Viona get up from the chair assisted by Nurse Tina who had been sitting beside her. Viona walked slowly towards the church entrance. Her beautiful face was already covered in a long transparent veil.


    The reporters immediately pointed their camera at Viona as soon as they saw the bride walking towards the church. The tail of Viona''s wedding dress was tidied up by Jenni and Amina who had been walking behind Viona.


    Not too long afterwards, there was a sound of typical wedding music from the piano played by the church singer. The church door opened and Viona appeared from the outside, she walked gracefully by herself towards Fernando, who had not stopped smiling when he saw Viona enter the church. Fernando continued to smile as soon as Viona stepped into the church through the red carpet covered with flowers.


    His heart was beating faster when he saw the woman he had been loving all this time walking towards him wearing a very beautiful and elegant wedding dress. Viona, who was nervous, could only put on a big smile while clutching a wedding bouquet consisting of various kinds of flowers.


    The wedding bouquet consisted of hyacinth flowers which symbolized constancy, lily of the valley which symbolized happiness and the ultimate flower because this flower was always used in every royal royal wedding in England, namely the myrtle flower, which was considered the flower of love, marriage and also a symbol of lasting fertility, as well as astrantia flowers, which were Mrs. Maria''s favorite flower.


    "You look so beautiful, Honey," said Fernando silently as he took Viona''s hand, which reached out to where he was standing.


    "Thank you," Viona replied softly.


    "I am so lucky," said Fernando, with a big smile on his handsome face.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona''s face flush red and that made her look even more beautiful. Soon the church atmosphere was quiet as the priest began to say the sacred promise that Fernando and Viona would follow. After being declared husband and wife by the priest, Fernando and Viona exchanged a phenomenal ring named Rfol by Fernando. After successfully putting the ring on Viona''s finger, Fernando opened the veil that was worn by Viona slowly. He then kissed Viona''s forehead which had been declared as his wife, followed by the sound of applause from the guests and witnesses who attended their sacred promise.


    Viona held her wedding bouquet as she greeted the guests who congratulated her. She didn''t do the tradition of throwing bouquets like what brides do in general, because she wanted to keep the bouquet in her room after the event was over.


    Dozens of flashes from the reporter''s camera were seen glistening at each other. They competed to capture the beautiful moment with their respective cameras. Viona''s beautiful smile also grew when facing the camera, as did Fernando, who looked very happy to answer questions from the journalists.


    After conducting a short interview with the media crew, Fernando took Viona to the reception area, which was located on a luxury cruise ship owned by Fernando, which he deliberately bought for his wedding party.


    The invited guests who had been waiting on the ship cheered when they saw Fernando and Viona came.


    "I love you, my wife Viona,"said Fernando quietly as he wrapped his hand around Viona''s waist.


    "Love you to husband," Viona replied shyly.


    "I can''t wait until tonight," Fernando whispered, teasing Viona.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 112 - Fernandos Pride

    Hearing the last words from Fernando, who had become her legal husband, made Viona''s face flushed with embarrassment. She still felt reluctant to discuss such things with men.


    "Just go there, many of your business partners invite you to drink," Viona said slowly, changing the conversation.


    "Okay, I''ll go first, my wife," said Fernando excitedly, he then walked over to his business partners who had arrived.


    Seeing Fernando leave Viona alone made Jenni and Amina dared to approach Viona, who had changed into a white party dress on the night of the luxurious reception. Jenni brought three empty glasses for them to drink together. When they arrived at Viona''s table, Amina slowly poured two glasses of liquor for herself and for Jenni, while Viona chose to fill her own glass with mineral water that she had brought and kept in her bag.


    Several people immediately approached Viona, the bride. The guests congratulated Viona, some of them even invited Viona to make a toast because they saw Viona''s glass was fully filled. Because she felt bad, finally Viona toasted the guests who approached her with a glass filled with mineral water, not with wine like what her guests were drinking. Amina held back her laughter when she saw Viona give a toast with ordinary mineral water. When the guests dispersed, the three of them finally laughed together at what Viona just did.


    "Can the rich people here tell which is wine and which isn''t?" asked Amina, holding back her laughter.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I''ve never been with them." Viona answered, shrugging her shoulders softly.


    "Let me see your glass," said Jenni suddenly joined the conversation.


    Viona slowly handed her glass of mineral water to Jenni. Jenni quickly lifted Viona''s glass into the air. Shortly afterwards, a smile appeared on Jenni''s face.


    "No wonder they don''t know. Try to pay attention when Viona''s glass is raised into the air, the color of the water in it will be disguised as the color of wine because it is exposed to the reflection of the lights," said Jenni while showing the glass she was holding to Amina and Viona.


    "Oh yeah, it turns out the color looks like wine ha ha," said Amina with a laugh.


    "That''s good! So no one will say that I don''t appreciate the guests," said Viona. smiling.


    Gulp! Jenni drank her wine in one gulp. She then handed the glass of mineral water back to Viona.


    "Yes, Sis, that way those people know that you are a good drinker! He he," said Jenni quickly, giving Viona a thumbs up.


    "Public deception huh? He he," said Viona quietly. Hearing Viona''s words made Amina and Jenni laugh. Jenni and Amina finally hugged Viona in turn and gave her sincere words from their heart, making Viona eyes teary.


    "Anyway, if your husband dares to hurt your heart, don''t hesitate to tell me, Sis. I will immediately beat him right away," said Jenni with a serious face, while holding Viona''s hand tightly.


    "Yes, Jenni, yes, you''ve said this dozens of times, I understand, beautiful," said Viona exasperatedly, pinching Jenni''s nose with earrings in it.


    "Ouch! It hurts! My nose!" Jenni screamed in pain as she touched her nose that Viona had just squeezed.


    "So don''t be weird, you have such a nice nose, why do you make it look like a cow''s, Jenn," Viona said, teasing Jenni, who put an earring in the middle of her nose.


    "He he, it''s a fashion style, Sis," said Jenni defensively as she touched the earring attached to her nose proudly. Viona smiled at Jenni''s behavior. She then pulled Jenni''s hand and then he held it tightly.


    "You can do whatever you want as long as you don''t ever fall into the world of drugs again, Jenn, remember what I say to you," Viona said quietly, as she looked inside Jenni''s green eyes.


    "Yes, Sis, I know. I still remember how it felt between life and death. Perhaps if you weren''t there at that time, Jennifer Thomas would have lived in the name now, Sis," Jenni replied softly


    "Remember, you have to take care of Amina there. If you want, you can move here and live with me. I''m sure Fernando will allow you to stay here with me," Viona said quietly.


    Jenni and Amina looked at each other when they heard Viona''s words. The two of them immediately moved their seats next to Viona, they both immediately embraced Viona from each at her sides.


    "We can live well in England. We will be happier if we see you can live happily with your husband," said Jenni and Amina simultaneously.


    "You two are my sisters, sob, I can''t let you live in trouble there. Anyway, if there''s anything, don''t hesitate to talk to me," Viona answered in a trembling tone. Her face was wet with tears coming out of her beautiful eyes.


    "Hu hu hu, yes, Sis, yes,, we both promise we will live better in England. We will take care of each other like what you have always taught us, hu hu," Amina cried with a hiccup in response to Viona''s words. Viona also tightened her arms around her two younger sisters. Living together for six years had made them a family.


    Fernando, who had wanted to invite Viona to dance, suddenly hid behind a wall when he heard the conversation between his wife and her two younger siblings.


    "I''m really lucky to get an angel like you, Honey," Fernando said quietly with pride, because he had a wife as great as Viona, who always thought about other people. Amina who saw Fernando''s arrival immediately gave a code to Jenni to immediately leave Viona.


    "Where are you going?" Viona asked half screaming when she realized her siblings were leaving. Instead of answering Viona''s question. Jenni and Amina waved their hands as they continued to walk away. Seeing her siblings leaving made Viona a little annoyed.


    "Ugh! Why was I left behind again?" said Viona irritably while drinking the water in the glass in front of her until it ran out.


    "Who left you, Honey?" Fernando asked suddenly while hugging Viona from behind.


    "Oh I know, Jenni and Amina left as they saw you, Baby," Viona replied curtly.


    "It''s a sign that your two siblings are understanding," Fernando said as he kissed Viona''s neck from behind.


    "Aghh ¡­ stop that, don''t do that here," Viona stuttered. All the hairs on her neck stood up when Fernando kissed her like that. Fernando smiled at Viona''s voice that sounded like she was enjoying his touch.


    "Let''s make our own business together," Fernando said quietly, while inviting Viona to stand up.


    "Wait! Let me drink first," Viona held Fernando''s hand that pulled her to go inside. She then drank the glass that she hadn''t had time to finish before.


    As soon as he saw Viona finish her drink, Fernando quickly carried Viona''s body in bridal style into his luxury yacht. He brought Viona to the bridal chamber that he had prepared beforehand.


    In her husband''s arms, Viona was writhing. She felt something was wrong with her body. Her blood was hot and her eyes began to blur, she unconsciously had played her hand around Fernando''s neck.


    "You seem impatient, Honey," Fernando whispered softly. He was stunned to see Viona''s flushed face.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 113 - The First Night

    Fernando took Viona to the nicest room on his new yacht. Several waiters opened the door for the newlyweds right when they saw Fernando came.


    His footsteps stopped when he arrived in front of his bridal suite. With just one move, the door to his new room was already opened because the room wasn''t locked. With precise steps, Fernando walked to the large bed covered with red rose petals which were Viona''s favorite flower. He lowered Viona''s body with a soft smile when he saw Viona''s shiny body. It was covered with sweat coming out from her body.


    Fernando locked the door of his bridal room. A smile appeared when he saw Viona already lying down on the bed. Slowly he opened his expensive clothes and just threw them on the floor. He then turned his gaze to the bed where Viona was looking around like a hot worm.


    "Today you are very different, honey," Fernando whispered softly into Viona''s ear. Fernando''s eyes swept over his wife''s body which was wet with sweat, even though it was very cold outside because of winter. Fernando''s heart beat fast when he realized something was wrong with his wife. He then lowered his face to confirm something.


    "You are really a bad drinker," said Fernando softly, when he managed to smell the wine from Viona''s mouth.


    Greb!


    Viona grabbed Fernando''s hand when the man was about to get up and got out of bed.


    "Don''t go," said Viona, stuttering.


    "I''m not going anywhere, honey, I just wanted to take my nightgown in the cupboard," replied Fernando with a smile. He knew that Viona was very drunk.


    "Turn on the AC, please. Why is it so hot in here and hueeekkkkkk ....!" Viona couldn''t finish her words because she vomited everything she had eaten before on their bridal bed.


    Fernando quickly helped Viona. He massaged the nape of his wife''s neck to vomit everything that made her uncomfortable. After Fernando massaged Viona''s neck, she then threw out water from her stomach.


    "Never drink with other people when I''m not around you!!!" scolded Fernando irritably.


    "I just drank mineral water. I didn''t drink anything other than that. You can ask Jennie and Amina, they saw me when I poured mineral water into my glass to toast with the guests," Viona replied haltingly, after vomiting she can speak a little fluently.


    "Come on, let''s get up and clean your body that got dirty by your own vomit, I''m sure you''re uncomfortable sleeping in those clothes," said Fernando quietly as he tried to pull his wife''s hand to get up from the bed where Viona threw up all the water she previously drunk few seconds ago.


    Viona nodded slowly, she then grabbed Fernando''s hand which reached out to her after being able to stand up. She put her hand around Fernando''s neck but when she walked a few steps Viona suddenly lost her consciousness and almost fell on the floor if Fernando did not hold her body. Fernando carried Viona''s body to the sofa slowly, he then immediately pulled the dirty sheets on the bed. When Fernando pulled the white sheet, all the flower petals flew across the room, making them both looked like they were being hit by a bunch of flower petals.


    "I want our first night to be perfect so I won''t do it when you''re sleeping like this, honey," Fernando said quietly.


    After saying that to himself, Fernando took off the clothes that were still attached to his wife''s body, his male blood rippled when he saw and touched Viona''s body which he had been dreaming of. The sweat that came out of Viona''s body made her look sexier. Fernando swallowed his saliva many times when he saw that Viona''s body was only covered in panties. Slowly, Fernando put his hand on Viona''s flat stomach, he then moved it upwards towards a pair of beautiful, challenging breasts with two hardened pink nipples which indicated that Viona was aroused, Viona let out a sigh while moving her body when Fernando touched the pair of her tantalizing flesh.


    "Akkhhhh¡­. mmmm akkhh no! Sstopp it¡­. " Viona let out a sighing voice showing she rejected her husband''s treatment, but not with her body looking like she wanted more.


    Fernando then stopped what he was doing. He then covered Viona''s half-naked body with a blanket he was able to find near the sofa. He then quickly lifted his wife''s body to the bed. He then walked to the bathroom to get a small towel which he would use to wash his wife''s body since it was full of sweat. Fernando was afraid that Viona would get sick if she slept in such a condition. Ten minutes later, Fernando finished cleaning Viona''s body, he finally lying on the bed and fell asleep beside his wife''s body by hugging her tightly.


    The first night that Fernando imagined would end beautifully turned out to be way different than his expectation. He had to accept the fact that he would spend their first night sleeping with his wife in his arms.


    Daisy apartment


    Frank who was actually invited by Fernando today decided not to come to his brother''s wedding reception. He couldn''t afford to see Viona standing by Fernando''s side. Therefore, Frank asked Louisa to come to his place, they were spending time making love from day to night in various styles in every corner of Frank''s apartment. Frank took out his frustration by continuing to spur Louisa''s body, he repeatedly imagined having intercourse with Viona even though there was only Louise he was banging repeatedly.


    "Where are you going, Louisa?" asked Frank with a gasping breath because he just spitted his sperm all over Louisa''s face.


    "I have to clean my body, my whole body feels very sticky," replied Louisa softly.


    Frank waved his hand at Louisa in agreement with Louisa''s words. Not long after, Frank walked to the same bathroom where Louisa was cleaning her body. Frank''s lust got back again when he saw Louisa''s wet body. He banged Louisa again under the shower. Their sighing voices shouted back to each other, Louisa seemed to be a sex slave for Frank at this point. She could never refuse when Frank asked to make love.


    "You are mine, Louisa akkhhhhh ..." Frank''s scream came back when he shot another warm thick liquid into Louisa''s womb.


    "Akhhh I love you Frank ..." Louisa muttered when she felt warm fluid flows from her vaginal opening.


    They made love in a standing position with one of Louisa''s foot on Frank''s shoulder, Frank slowly lowered Louisa''s leg after he pulled his man out of Louisa''s pleasuring hole.


    "Let''s take a shower and get some food, I''m hungry," said Frank softly, squeezing Louisa''s breasts, which already had a lot of his kiss marks.


    "Yea, I''m also hungry" answered Louisa stammering with exhaustion.


    To be continued

 Chapter 114 - Second Attempt

    Sound of the waves crashing in the morning hitting the ship''s wall had awoken Viona. She woke up from her dream world when she heard the sound of dozens of birds singing along to greet the morning.


    "Aakhhhh my head hurts," said Viona softly as she massaged her head.


    When she was about to wake up, Viona suddenly felt a large arm curling around her stomach and it made her unable to get up. Not long after that, a smile appeared on her beautiful face, Viona managed to remember that she was now the wife of Fernando Gray Willan. Viona tried to get rid of her husband''s strong hands from her stomach, but the heavy hands tightened her embrace more when she tried to get away from her husband''s arms.


    "I want to go to the bathroom, let me go!!!" screamed Viona feeling irritated as she tried to let go of Fernando''s embrace, someone who was now her official husband.


    "Don''t go, honey! We haven''t done what we should have done last night," replied Fernando briefly.


    "I have to go to the bathroom let me go .... "


    Deg


    Viona stopped her words when she touched an object that instantly got hard on Fernando''s body. Viona''s face immediately turned red when she realized what she had just touched.


    "Well, you are already aware that the Fernando junior is awake," whispered Fernando softly in a deep voice.


    "Ahhh yes I know but I have to go to the bathroom immediately, my stomach hurts," replied Viona softly, she felt pain in her lower abdomen.


    Fernando, who was getting hard, did not listen to what his wife said, he quickly pressed Viona''s body and pulled her with both hands. Viona was on her head. So that it made Viona unable to move because it was locked by Fernando''s body, in such a position both of Viona''s breasts looked more challenging with hardened nipples.


    "I know you also want me, honey," Fernando whispered softly into Viona''s ear.


    "Akhhhh .... " Viona sighed when her neck was kissed by Fernando, he licked Viona''s neck from above and headed towards Viona''s pair of beautiful breasts, Fernando smiled when she felt Viona''s already hard nipples. He knew that his wife was also aroused, without thinking too much Fernando immediately played his tongue on Viona''s nipple with his skill so that it made Viona squirt with pleasure. Every now and then Fernando took a small bite on Viona''s nipple so that it made Viona instantly scream in shock. Hearing the sound of screams and sighs from Viona, Fernando got even more excited, he then sucked firmly on Viona''s nipples like a baby who was breastfeeding his mother. Receiving such treatment made Viona keep sighing, she wanted to touch Fernando''s face but her hands were still locked by Fernando''s hands so she could only shake her head while feeling the sensation of being sucked by Fernando. It was a new thing she had never felt before.


    "Mmmm akkhhh stopppp akhhh ... Aakhhhh Fernando stop... " refused Viona helplessly.


    "Call my name, honey ... slurrpp mmmmm mmmmm" whispered Fernando haltingly, he answered Viona''s messy words without removing his tongue from Viona''s nipples which he kept on sucking.


    "Fernando akhhh I, my stomach hurts akkhhh .... " Viona said haltingly.


    "Are you already cum, honey? Even though I haven''t done anything to you, I''m just playing with my two favorite things," said Fernando quickly when he felt a warm liquid pouring from Viona''s groin that hit her thigh.


    A triumphant smile appeared on Fernando''s face, but his expression suddenly changed when he smelled a familiar scent. When Fernando turned his gaze to Viona''s groin he saw a red liquid coming out from under the white panties Viona was wearing.


    "Sorry. I think I got my period, " Viona said quietly when she realized the change in Fernando''s expression.


    "Y-you got period?" said Fernando in a rising voice repeating his wife''s words.


    "Let go of my hand," asked Viona to Fernando.


    Fernando immediately let go of Viona''s hand which he locked earlier. He then sat on the bed full of disappointment, he saw Viona got up from the bed. Fernando saw clearly how the liquid blood that came out of Viona''s private area flowed down through her smooth thighs. Viona then walked to the bathroom with the fear of her period blood staining the floor. Not long after entering the bathroom, there was a sound of water running through the shower. On the bed, Fernando could only stare at the bathroom where his wife was feeling disappointed. He then lay on the bed with a sore head because he failed to let go of his lust, especially since his manhood was getting hard and ready to work through his wife''s last defense. The bathroom door opened and Viona came out by hiding her body behind the door.


    "Baby, I need a sanitary napkin, do you have one?" asked Viona quietly.


    "I''m a straight man honey, how can a man like me have sanitary napkins for women?" replied Fernando quickly.


    "Looks like I got my period 4 days faster than my normal schedule so I didn''t carry pads in my bag," said Viona trying to explain to her husband.


    Hearing his wife''s words directly made Fernando wake up from his sleep, he then grabbed the pajamas by the bed after previously wearing underwear. Soon after that, Fernando was seen talking to someone on his cellphone.


    "Wait for me here and never get out of the bathroom before I come in," said Fernando quietly to Viona.


    "I got it, I''m sorry to bother you," replied Viona softly, she felt very sorry for her husband.


    Few seconds after that, Fernando''s footsteps were heard leaving the room, Viona then closed the bathroom door tightly as she stood under the shower that was emitting warm water. Viona closed her door, her eyes remember what happened last night, she can only remember when Fernando pulled him to go into the room after she drank the glass that was on the table.


    "Maybe what I drank last night was Jenni''s wine," Viona shouted, closing her mouth.


    "Wow Anjie, you''re really stupid !!! You are the stupidest woman in this world Anjie," Viona cursed her stupidity, Viona still called herself Anjie when she was alone. A name she liked because her adoptive mother always called her with that name.


    Knock


    Knock


    "Honey, open the door, I found some tampons for you," Fernando''s voice suddenly came from behind the bathroom door.


    Viona then opened the bathroom door and took out her hand, Fernando who understood immediately put the sanitary napkin over Viona''s hand. When Fernando was about to sit down, the bathroom door suddenly opened from the inside again.


    "What now, honey?" asked Fernando quickly.


    "Mmm, sorry to bother you again, but can you get my clean underwear from the bag for me?" Viona answered quietly from the bathroom, she was quite ashamed and guilty of her husband so Viona purposely did not show her face when talking to Fernando.


    "Wait a minute," Fernando said quickly, he then walked to Viona''s suitcase.


    After a pretty difficult search, he finally found a large clip bag containing Viona''s underwear in a vacuum, he then opened the plastic slowly.


    "You haven''t changed at all, honey," said Fernando softly with a smile.


    One of the qualities he likes about Viona was her neatness and thoroughness in arranging things. Fernando then walked to the bathroom with a clean bra and underwear for his wife.


    Knock


    Knock


    "Honey, this is your underwear," Fernando said softly.


    Viona came back from behind the door, she immediately grabbed her underwear. When Viona was about to close the bathroom door, Fernando accidentally saw the bathroom floor where the water was mixed with Viona''s feminine blood.


    "What a careless woman, you are very adorable, honey. Just see it once your period is over. I won''t let you go from my side even just for one second," said Fernando to himself.


    To be continued

 Chapter 115 - The Unpretentious Viona

    After 15 minutes Viona came out of the bathroom, she was already showering and wearing the clean clothes that Fernando brought before. Viona slowly walked over to Fernando who was sitting on the bed while playing with his smartphone.


    "I''ve finished showering, now it''s your turn, baby," said Viona quietly while sitting next to her husband.


    "I''m too lazy to take a shower," replied Fernando flatly.


    "Are you angry at me? I''m sorry, I didn''t know that I got my period early," said Viona in a voice full of regret while looking down.


    Fernando felt sympathetic after seeing how sorry his wife was, he then put his smartphone on the pillow slowly. Fernando pulled Viona''s hand and then he kissed her tenderly.


    "Marriage is not only about sex.  Sex is important but spending the rest of this life with you is the most important thing for me," said Fernando with a smile.


    "But, I''m also disappointed why your period has to come right on our honeymoon," added Fernando trying to be funny.


    Viona lifted her face and looked at her husband''s face, Viona''s eyes got teary.


    "Don''t cry, you have never changed. You are such a crybaby. I''ll take a shower now, honey, after that we will get our breakfast together," said Fernando quietly as he stroked Viona''s face.


    "Okay, I will wait for you then," Viona said softly, nodding.


    Fernando then stood up and opened the wardrobe to get clean clothes, he then walked to the bathroom to clean himself and relax his mind after two failed attempts to channel his desire. Because of that, his head now felt dizzy. Viona smiled thinly as she saw Fernando walking towards the bathroom. Viona then tidied up the dirty sheets after she vomited on it last night, she put the wet sheets into the dirty laundry.


    "Let''s eat, I''ve finished taking bath, honey," Fernando said quietly, startling Viona who was staring out at the sea through the window in their bridal room.


    "Do we need to lock the room?" asked Viona quietly when she came out of the room.


    "Of course, I don''t want anyone to come in and see our messy room," Fernando replied with a smile.


    Viona nodded slowly, she then stood beside Fernando who had unlocked the door of their bridal room, after successfully unlocking the door, Fernando then took Viona''s hand toward the restaurant.


    "Who are you looking for?" asked Fernando briefly.


    "Where is everyone? Why does this ship feel so lonely now?" Viona asked back in surprise, she had not seen a single person on her husband''s big yacht.


    "Of course they have returned to their homes," said Fernando briefly while putting the food into his mouth.


    "But isn''t it terrible if only the two of us are in this ship? I''m a little bit worried, honey," said Viona honestly.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Fernando laugh out loud, he couldn''t stop thinking about his wife''s way of thinking.


    "We''re on a honeymoon, honey,  how can I bring my people on the ship while we are on our most romantic time?" Fernando replied honestly.


    "I''m afraid of how empty and lonely this yacht is, we better go home, I''m not comfortable on a boat like this coupled with the sea breeze that feels very cold stabbing into my bones," said Viona softly.


    "So you want to go home, honey?" asked Fernando quietly trying to ensuring his wife''s answer.


    "Yes, we better go home," Viona replied quickly.


    "All right, wait a minute, I''ll talk to the captain of this ship," said Fernando with a smile.


    Fernando then walked toward the captain''s room without Viona, he was involved in serious conversation with the captain. After spending about 15 minutes in the captain''s room, Fernando finally returned to the restaurant where Viona was.


    "Would we be able to go home?" asked Viona quickly.


    "Yes, the captain will turn the wheel towards the city so let''s get ready. We will arrive at the dock in 2 hours," replied Fernando with a smile.


    Viona immediately got up from her chair and ran towards Fernando, she then hugged her husband''s body very tightly. Fernando returned Viona''s hug, they then walked back to the bridal room. Viona immediately tidied up their belongings right after getting into the room while Fernando sat on the bed. The honeymoon plan he had arranged in such a way had to be canceled by his wife''s request. After he finished tidying up his stuff, Fernando invited Viona out to wait in the captain''s wheelhouse. He wanted to show a beautiful view from the top of the wheelhouse to see the sea from a different side. Inside the captain''s room, Viona looked very excited, she paid attention to all the interiors in the control room so that the captain smiled faintly seeing the childish behavior of Mrs. Gray Willan.


    "Watch your steps, honey," said Fernando quietly as he led Viona off the ship.


    "Yes, will do it," Viona replied quickly with a pretty smile.


    Viona hold hands with Fernando when he got off the ship, Fernando''s men were seen waiting with several cars in front of the dock.


    "Welcome back, ma''am," Justin said with a warm smile.


    "Sorry to bother you, Justin," Fernando replied briefly.


    "No problem, sir. This is part of my responsibility," said Justin modestly.


    Fernando smiled at the words of his personal secretary, they then got into the car that had been prepared beforehand. Along the way, Viona gazed out the window, several billboards on the highway posting news of her marriage.


    "You looked very beautiful yesterday," whispered Fernando quietly to Viona''s ear suddenly.


    "Ah, don''t tease me like that," said Viona curtly.


    "What are you looking at, honey?" Fernando asked curiously.


    "That, what''s the point of them putting up our wedding photos that big on the billboard?" Viona replied flatly, pointing to a row of billboards that played videos of the wedding and the reception.


    "Oh, I see. Let it be, honey. Anyway, I like to see our video being played on a digital screen," said Fernando, tightening his hug on Viona''s waist.


    Viona went silent when she heard her husband''s answer, not too long after that their car finally arrived at Fernando''s palace. As soon as they saw the host and hostess, the servants immediately lined up and they were getting ready to welcome the newlyweds.


    "Welcome back, Mr. and Mrs. Willan," said all the maids in unison.


    "Thank you, please take out all of our belongings in the car," replied Fernando quickly as he embraced Viona who had been blushing the entire time.


    "Ah I almost forgot, please prepare warm water with honey for my lovely wife and deliver it to our room, Tedy," ordered Fernando to the butler of the house.


    While walking to the second floor, Viona smiled thinly looking at the living room where there were so many gifts still nicely wrapped in colorful paper.


    "I can''t believe people still send gifts in such modern time like this," pouted Fernando commenting on the pile of presents in his living room.


    "Awwww ... It hurts," Fernando screamed in surprise when Viona twitched his ear.


    "Be more grateful, appreciate what others have given to us, Mr. Fernando. Don''t be like that, I don''t like it," said Viona curtly as she accelerated her steps leaving Fernando behind, ??who was still in pain because his ear got twitched by Viona.


    Fernando just smiled broadly at the words of his wife, he then walked quickly following Viona who had walked first to their room on the second floor, when he was about to enter the room Fernando suddenly stopped his steps because there was an incoming message in his cellphone.


    Fernando then grabbed the cellphone to find out who sent the message to him.


    "Lexi ..." Fernando murmured softly, his eyes staring intently at the message on his cellphone.


    It seemed that Lexi had gotten out of prison, he sent a congratulatory message for his marriage with Viona while posing under a large billboard in which he edited Fernando''s face and replaced it with his face. Fernando got a bit irritated after seeing what Lexi just send to him. He felt like he was being harassed by a drug addict who had just come out of prison.


    "Why are you standing outside like that? Come on in!" said Viona quietly inviting Fernando into the room, Viona''s voice broke Fernando''s reverie.


    "Yes honey, I''m coming," replied Fernando fast, he then walked towards his room.


    Fernando closed the door slowly. His mood went down after reading Lexi''s message, especially when he saw his wedding photo being edited by Lexi, Fernando then sent a message to Justin to keep an eye on Lexi. He was worried that the man would disturb Viona in the future.


    "I''m the one you want, Lexi," Fernando said to himself.


    To be continued

 Chapter 116 - Uninvited Guest

    News of the failure of Fernando''s honeymoon immediately spread among the media crew, they flocked to Fernando''s palace to find reasons why the honeymoon had to be canceled. Seeing this chaos, Justin immediately intervened by inviting the media crew to go to the big park in another part of Fernando''s palace. Justin was confused as to why this news could spread even though he and his people who had picked up Fernando home had never told anyone.


    When Justin conducted an interview session to replace Fernando, he finally knew how the news about Fernando''s honeymoon cancellation spread out wide to the public especially the media. Some journalists apparently got an amateur video taken by someone when Fernando and Viona got down the cruise ship and went into the car. In less than an hour, the video was spreading widely on many social media platforms.


    Fernando and Viona stared at Justin from inside their room. Viona who still couldn''t adjust herself to Fernando''s lifestyle looked nervous when she saw the crowd, while Fernando could only smile.


    "What''s wrong with you, honey?" asked Fernando quietly when he realized Viona was looking cautious.


    "Will Justin be okay to handle the journalists alone? There are so many of them outside, I''m afraid there would be something unexpected happen there, honey," Viona replied softly.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t dare to mess around in our house. Don''t think too much about it, honey. All areas in this house are equipped with state-of-the-art CCTV and they are monitored directly by my best bodyguards through the monitor room which is always on for 24 hours straight," said Fernando with a smile.


    "Thank God, I think I shouldn''t worry too much if you''ve prepared everything well like that. I''m just afraid that my request would get you in trouble¡­."


    Cup


    Viona couldn''t finish her words because Fernando had kissed her lips so suddenly and passionately. Viona who had never kissed anyone other than Fernando always got confused when he kissed her like this. Fernando then let go of her hug and kiss after kissing the lips of his wife for around 5 minutes.


    "I love you," whispered Fernando softly.


    "Me too," replied Viona with a blush.


    Fernando then pushed Viona''s body towards the bed, he put Viona''s body to sleep on the soft and fragrant bed. Fernando continued his deadly kiss that had stopped earlier, his tongue danced in Viona''s mouth until it made Viona difficult to breathe. His right hand was already groping her wife''s body and ended up in Viona''s breast which was still tightly covered by the bra and shirt. He slowly but surely stuck his fingers through the gap of Viona''s clothes until he finally managed to touch his favorite chewy object which also got hard even before Fernando touched it.


    Fernando groped Viona''s tight breasts until he managed to touch her wife''s hardened nipples, with a little anxiety he twisted the nipples until they made Viona sigh.


    "Akhhhh, don''t do that, I ..."


    Viona''s words stammered because Fernando crushed her lips again, making her unable to speak smoothly. Viona, who was menstruating, felt a strange sensation in herself when she was touched like that by her husband. Her body temperature suddenly became hotter even though they use air conditioning and the room was very chilling.


    Viona''s consciousness got back when Fernando started directing his hand to her lower body, she quickly caught the hand of her husband that almost reached the lower abdomen.


    "I''m on my period," said Viona softly.


    "We can use condoms, honey," Fernando replied quickly.


    Hearing Fernando''s crazy words, Viona immediately pushed her husband''s body, she then sat on the bed with a serious face.


    "Having sex is not just releasing lust, I know you want it but I cannot serve you right now and you know the reason why I couldn''t. Yes, we can have sex with condoms but have you ever found out what the bad effect is on me? Maybe some people are okay to have sex when his wife is menstruating, but not with me. During menstruation, the cervix opens to allow blood to enter it. It makes it easier for bacteria to enter the pelvic cavity, you want me to catch a disease because of your momentary pleasure? Men will not be affected by it but think about what women have to go through? Menstrual blood is dirty blood formed from dozens of eggs that were shed because they can''t be fertilized. Try to imagine if the dirty blood goes back into my body. Can you imagine what the effect would be on me?" asked Viona quietly after speaking at length.


    "If you really love me, you will not have the heart to hurt me, right?" Viona asked again while holding Fernando''s hand.


    Hearing his wife''s explanation, Fernando''s face immediately changed, he then walked out of the room without speaking any word and left Viona alone in the room.


    Viona could only sigh when she saw her husband just came out of the room without saying anything. She then grabbed her cellphone which she had turned off since the first day of her marriage.


    When she activated her cellphone, it didn''t take long for dozens of messages to enter his WhatsApp application, some of them were from numbers she had never known.


    "Bela," said Viona softly when reading one of the messages from the new number.


    The younger siblings in the orphanage send her messages of congratulations with a sarcastic tone to her, four of which even blatantly insulted Viona. They said Viona was the most selfish person they had known in their entire life. Viona felt sad when she read those messages, she never thought that her younger siblings at the home would say something like that.


    Even though during Viona''s stay in England, she always dreamed of a beautiful meeting with her younger siblings, but the reality did not seem as beautiful as what she had imagined so far.


    Viona even had to accept the fact that all of her younger siblings were working as female sex workers now. Viona always felt sad every time she remembered that fact. She felt guilty toward late Mother Maria. Viona felt that she had failed to be a good sister to her siblings.


    Viona finally chose to watch the video of her wedding blessing because she got bored in her bedroom, she smiled as she saw herself walking towards the altar where Fernando was waiting for her. When she was looking at the invited guests, her smile suddenly changed when she saw one of the invited guests she knew very well, a man she hated so much.


    "Why did he come yesterday? Didn''t Fernando say he was still in prison and he would go out next week? What is this?" said Viona haltingly when she saw her senior at her wedding.


    Viona then closed the laptop in front of her, she immediately ran out looking for her husband to ask for an explanation of what she had just seen. After searching on the second floor and not finding the whereabouts of her husband, Viona finally asked several servants who told her that Fernando was at the guest house on the first floor.


    Viona rushed down to the living room after being directed by one of Fernando''s maid, when she almost arrived at the living room, her footsteps stopped when she saw the figure of the guest who was talking to Fernando.


    "Hi Vio, how are you? Long time no see ...."


    To be continued

 Chapter 117 - Envy

    Viona''s heart skipped a beat when she saw the figure of a man who was standing in front of her husband, her legs suddenly felt weak, making her unable to stand that she had to hold on to the wall behind her.


    "Hi Vio, how are you? Long time no see," said Lexi, raising one hand towards Viona.


    "She is my wife, could you be a little more polite to her!!" Fernando scolded Lexi loudly.


    "Oops, I''m sorry. I forget about that," replied Lexi with a meaningful smile.


    "What made you come here?" asked Viona with a raised voice.


    "My old friend just got married, I think it''s impolite if I don''t come to her house to congratulate her, right?" Lexi replied without the slightest embarrassment.


    Hearing Lexi''s words made Fernando''s blood boiled, he then pressed the button next to him. Not long after that, ten well-built men came into the living room.


    "Drag out this disrespectful man!!!" Fernando said to his ten bodyguards.


    "Yes sir," replied all the bodyguards together. ''


    "Wait wait wait ... I have good intentions here, why are you sending me away Mr. Fernando? At least let me shake hands with your wife, she was my old friend back in school," said Lexi half screaming when the big bodyguards tried to pull him away.


    "Don''t you ever think you can touch my wife''s body with your dirty hands again, Lexi!!! You better get out of here before I put you back into the prison!!" shouted Fernando in a rising voice.


    "Why are you so frightened like this, Mr. Fernando? I came here with good intention," asked Lexi with a shout.


    "Does coming to a wedding without being invited can be called as having a good intention?" Viona asked back curtly.


    "What do you mean, honey?" asked Fernando, he got confused because he did not understand what his wife was saying.


    Viona smiled at her husband''s question, she then gave the code to Fernando''s bodyguards to immediately take Lexi out of their home.


    "Vio, what happens???" Fernando asked half screaming when he managed to catch Viona''s body which almost fell to the floor.


    "Lex ... Lexi was out of yesterday, he came to our wedding, I even saw him when we left the civil registry office, he looked at us from across the street" replied Viona haltingly.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand," asked Fernando confused.


    "Let''s go to the room I will show you everything," replied Viona softly.


    Fernando then guided Viona to return to their room on the second floor. After being in Viona''s room, they immediately played back their wedding video, starting from the time they went to the civil registry office and during the blessing procession at the church, Lexi''s face was clearly recorded on the camera.


    "What the heck!!!" Fernando cursed emotionally when he saw their wedding video.


    "Don''t you know about all this?" asked Viona quietly, looking questioningly at her husband.


    "I really don''t know about him coming to our wedding, wait a minute I need to contact someone to confirm my guess, honey," Fernando replied quickly.


    Fernando then got busy with his cellphone, he seemed to call several people. The look on Fernando''s face changed immediately when he finished his phone conversation.


    "That bastard got out of prison one month ago, honey," said Fernando softly.


    "Then why did he come now? I''m getting worried," said Viona in an almost inaudible voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I''ll make sure he never gets to see you again, honey," said Fernando slowly while hugging Viona tightly.


    Viona was getting calmer when she heard her husband''s reassuring words. Lexi''s unexpected visit brought back the bad memories she tried to forget. Even though the incident happened seven years ago, the memory of that creepy night had always succeeded in frightening her.


    GLOBAL BROSS HOSPITAL


    The atmosphere of the canteen at the Global Bross hospital was still crowded after Viona''s wedding took place, each process of the wedding that Viona went through was even live broadcasted regularly on several television channels. The nurses even praised how beautiful Viona and Fernando''s wedding rings were, they said the rings that Fernando made were the most beautiful rings of this century. They also praised Viona''s wedding dress to be the best dress of the year.


    "I''m sure the Rfol ring will be the best-selling ring next year,"


    "I agree, I think the ring will also become a new trend among brides,"


    "You can also see how beautiful the wedding dress is. Doctor Viona looked very elegant as she walked towards the altar,"


    "Yes, that''s right, but the reception gown that Doctor Viona wore is no less beautiful!! Oh God, I''m so jealous of Doctor Viona,"


    "Don''t dream of being like Doctor Viona, Mr. Fernando is not on the same level as our boyfriends ha ha ha,"


    "I never thought that Mr. Fernando has such a romantic side,"


    "Doctor Viona is so lucky that she got a handsome businessman like Mr. Fernando as her husband,"


    "I am very jealous of Doctor Viona,"


    The whispering voices of the nurses were heard at lunchtime in the entire canteen areas. Doctor Ammy, who was sitting with the other doctors, seemed to be speechless listening to the conversation of the nurses at their table.


    "Do you think Doctor Viona will continue to work here again?" asked Doctor Jordan quietly to Professor Adam.


    "I bet doctor Viona will definitely return to work seeing how Doctor Viona''s character, she genuinely likes to help people," replied Doctor Lila quickly, Doctor Lila was known to be close with Viona.


    "I agree with you, Doctor Lila," said Professor Adam in response to Doctor Lila''s answer.


    "Please excuse me to go first," said Doctor Ammy suddenly as she stood up, she could not stand hearing people discussing Doctor Viona. Her chest was burning at the mention of Doctor Viona''s name since a few days ago.


    "Please, Doctor," replied Doctor Jordan in response to Dr. Ammy''s words, the professors and other doctors were still busy talking about Doctor Viona. Doctor Ammy walked irritably to the sink, she put down the tray containing her dirty dishes roughly after that she immediately walked to her office.


    "Why are you always so lucky, Viona? Even though you are not even prettier than me," said Doctor Ammy feeling jealous.


    At first, Doctor Ammy did not know about the relationship between Fernando and Doctor Viona. She assumed that Viona was close to Professor Frank after seeing their interaction in the hospital. Doctor Ammy who always had big ambition saw Viona as her rival. That was why she tried desperately to approach Professor Frank even though she did not get a good response from the handsome professor until the news about the marriage of Doctor Viona and Fernando spread widely. She was shocked when she found out that Viona was specially proposed by Fernando, the man who was the dream of all women in the entire city including herself. Doctor Ammy did not think that Doctor Viona would actually get married to Fernando.


    "I should be the one to hold the title of Mrs. Willan, not you, Viona," said Doctor Ammy softly full of hatred.


    To be continued

 Chapter 118 - The Secret Of The Past

    It has been three days since Viona held the status of Fernando''s wife, she began to adjust her life to Fernando''s lifestyle. She even knew some of Fernando''s little habits, for example, Fernando will drink warm lemon water before going to bed. In the last three nights, Viona still tried to convince Fernando to wait until she finished her period, Viona understood why so many men could cheat on their wives if their biological needs were not properly channeled. Fernando also had not yet gotten back to the office, he had chosen to finish his office work from home after Justin and Harry brought important files from the office. Sometimes the three of them work from morning to evening until they forget lunch so that Viona had to force her husband and two assistants to quit their work and get some food.


    "Please excuse us, sir. I think it''s time for us to go," said Justin trying to end the day when he had finished his work.


    "Aren''t you guys coming to eat with us first?" asked Viona with a smile.


    "No, ma''am, thank you. Harry and I still have some work left to finish as soon as possible," replied Justin with a smile.


    "It has not finished yet? Haven''t you been working very hard for the past two days?" Viona squeaked in disbelief at what Justin just said.


    Fernando smiled at his wife''s words. He then put his arms around Viona''s waist and hugged her tightly.


    "We are businessmen, not doctors. The company''s problem is not only about one or two people, but hundreds of people, we have to think about their life too," said Fernando while kissing his wife''s cheek in front of the two single men.


    "I see, I don''t want to force both of you to stay here if you guys still have some work to be done," said Viona with a smile.


    Justin and Harry finally left Fernando''s palace, they headed straight to the office to keep the files they had just worked on in the safe in Fernando''s private room at the office. After two of his trusted people left, Fernando invited Viona to come inside to enjoy an afternoon snack together. Because the day was getting cold, Fernando finally asked Viona to come into the room to take a shower.


    "Take a shower first, I have something for you," said Fernando quietly asking Viona to take a shower.


    "Something? What have you prepared for me this time?" asked Viona quickly.


    "Take a shower, then I''ll give it to you, honey," replied Fernando happily.


    "Promise?" Viona said softly.


    Fernando nodded his head to convince her while smiling seductively. After getting the agreement from her husband, Viona immediately walked to the bathroom. Not long after that, Viona was seen taking a shower and changing into her nightgown, Fernando then went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Click


    The bathroom door opened and Viona came out of the bathroom wearing her sleeping pajamas.


    "What is it you''ve promised to give it to me?" Viona asked excitedly as she raised her hand towards her husband.


    Fernando smiled, he then walked to the safe in his room, not long after that he was seen carrying a box that he took from the safe.


    "Open this," ordered Fernando, handing a box that was still covered in wrapping paper to Viona.


    "What is this?" asked Viona with sparkling eyes.


    "A present I have kept for you from the most special person," said Fernando softly.


    Out of curiosity, Viona finally opened a rectangular box with excitement.


    "From the wrapping paper, it seemed like it was prepared a long time ago," said Viona happily.


    "You will know when you open it," said Fernando quickly.


    Sekkkk


    The wrapping paper that was wrapped in the rectangular box finally came off.


    "Is this ... " Viona was unable to finish her words when she saw the contents of the rectangular box she had just opened, her eyes glazed when she saw the contents of the square box. Viona slowly reached out and grabbed the contents of the box. Viona''s tears immediately wetted her bare face.


    "That is a gift from Zeze for you, Viona. She did not have the chance to give it to you directly," said Fernando quietly.


    "When did Zevanya make this? Why didn''t I know?" Viona asked haltingly.


    "It was her last work at school, at that time she was asked by the teacher to make a gift to be given to her most special person. Zevanya then assembled our photos together and wrapped it neatly in this box," replied Fernando with a trembling tone.


    "Zeze dear hu hu hu huuuuu huaaa .... hiks hiksss hwwaaaa¡­. Zeze¡­ my baby¡­. " Viona broke down crying, she hugged the photo that Zevanya had assembled, she repeatedly called Zevanya''s name so that it made Fernando''s eyes get teary as well. Four months of being able to raise Zevanya was the most beautiful memory in her life.


    "Honey, please don''t cry, stop it, your voice will disappear if you keep crying like this," Fernando said quietly trying to calm Viona who kept crying while saying Zevanya''s name many times.


    "I miss her so much. Can we go to Zevanya''s house tomorrow, honey? I want to visit her. It''s been a long time since we first went there," said Viona haltingly.


    "Okay, we will visit Zevanya''s house tomorrow, but please stop crying I can''t stand seeing you crying like this," Fernando said softly.


    Viona nodded her head at the words of her husband, she then closed her eyes trying to remember her memories of when she was with the little Zevanya seven years ago.


    "Sometimes, I feel grateful that you didn''t see the incident directly, honey," said Fernando suddenly.


    "What does that mean?" asked Viona confused.


    "When Zeze left all of us, I''m grateful that you didn''t see everything with your own eyes because if you did then I''m sure I wouldn''t know what to do to calm you down," Fernando replied with a smile.


    Fernando''s words made Viona smile, she couldn''t believe that her husband had even thought about it that far.


    "Oh yeah, I remember something!!! Didn''t you promise to say it when I married you? Now tell me the truth," said Viona suddenly.


    "Saying what?" asked Fernando confused.


    "The truth about Zeze, didn''t you say that Zevanya is not your real child?" Viona replied quickly.


    "Are you sure you want to hear it now?" asked Fernando briefly.


    "Yes," Viona replied excitedly.


    Fernando then released his embrace from his wife''s body, he then lay down on the bed and closed his eyes. Seeing Fernando closing his eyes on the bed made Viona feel a little annoyed, she felt she was being fooled again by her husband.


    "Don''t sleep so quickly, now tell me!!! Didn''t you promise me you would tell me everything?" Viona said in a rising voice while shaking her husband''s body.


    "But promise me you wouldn''t think too much about anything after I tell you the truth? It should be over once I tell you about this and we should not discuss it again in the future," said Fernando seriously.


    "Okay, I promise," Viona replied briefly.


    Fernando took a deep breath from his nose and slowly exhaled through his mouth, he then woke up from his sleep and sat back facing his wife. He slowly grabbed Viona''s shoulder.


    "Zevanya is my daughter!!!" Fernando said in a loud voice.


    To be continued

 Chapter 119 - The Secret Of The Heart

    Viona was freezing after she heard what Fernando said, she still couldn''t believe what her husband just told her. The reason was that he sounded very honest when Fernando said this for the first time when they just came out of Zevanya''s grave.


    "Do you know what I hate the most in this world?" Viona asked quietly. Fernando shook his head slowly in response to his wife''s words.


    "I hate being lied to, it''s better if I hear the truth even though it hurts rather than hearing the lie that makes me float around," Viona replied with a smile. Fernando smiled slightly at his wife''s words.


    "Looks like I was destined to never be able to lie to you, honey," said Fernando slowly while grabbing Viona''s face which he then glared at.


    "You''re lying, right?" Viona asked curtly.


    "Zefanya still carried Willan''s blood even though she was not my biological daughter," said Fernando with a smile.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you are saying," Viona protested irritably.


    "Zefanya was my father''s biological daughter," Fernando said seriously.


    Glek


    Viona swallowed her saliva at the words of her husband.


    "Is that true? I ask seriously, honey!!! Don''t joke around, I don''t like it," said Viona in a halting voice.


    "I''m serious too, honey. Zevanya was born after Miranda had an affair with my father when she was still in love with me and Franklin," Fernando replied with a sharp gaze towards Viona.


    Viona got even more shocked after she heard her husband''s words, she was speechless to the point where her voice had caught in her throat. Only Viona''s eyes spoke as if asking for an explanation for what she was just heard.


    "But, I mean ... how could one girl have a love affair with the three men who were father and sons at the same time? That was wild," said Viona with a trembling tone.


    "For a normal woman like you, Miranda''s actions must be considered crazy and senseless, but for a woman who has a mental disorder like Miranda, it was normal as long as she can achieve her goal. She was the type of woman who will do anything to reach her goals," said Fernando quietly as he stroked his wife''s face.


    "What''s the woman''s name?" asked Viona in a barely audible voice.


    "Miranda Elizabeth Kwan, a woman of Korean descent who had lived in Canada for a long time. She worked as a curator at an art gallery in Toronto," Fernando replied dryly.


    "Where is Miranda now? Does she know that Zevanya had passed away?" asked Viona again.


    "Miranda died 1 year before Zevanya''s death. She died in a single accident while running away from her father''s men, who forced her to marry the mafia from Mexico after she failed to become the wife of one of the three of us," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "Died??" shrieked Viona in shock, her face looked very confused. Fernando nodded slowly in response to his wife''s words, he then slowly grabbed Viona''s body and immediately hugged her tightly.


    "That night, Miranda came to our house to tell me about her pregnancy, she asked me to marry her and I immediately refused because when we dated and had sex I always used a condom. So I''m sure the baby she was carrying was not mine," Fernando said quietly, telling his past.


    "What happened then?" Viona''s curiosity emerged even more.


    "She went crazy in an instant, she destroyed all the items in the living room. Shortly thereafter, Franklin came and she ran toward him right away after seeing Franklin came in. Miranda told my brother the same thing as she told me ... "


    "What do you mean?" Viona asked impatiently to cut her husband''s words.


    "Awww it hurts!!!" Viona screamed when Fernando bit his neck suddenly.


    "If you want to know the entire story, don''t cut my words like that!" Fernando said exasperatedly.


    "Sorry ... Please continue, I''ll listen nicely," said Viona in a cute tone.


    "If your period is over, I''ll immediately make you sweat right now, honey," whispered Fernando softly teasing Viona.


    "Akhhhh ... don''t say it, tell me the entire story, and don''t try to change the conversation," Viona replied curtly as she moved her seat to get away from her husband. Fernando laughed at Viona''s behavior, he returned to continue his story. Even though he had decided to keep his family''s disgrace for years, today he told Viona everything honestly.


    "Promise me you will never discuss this issue again in the future with anyone, including my brother Frank," said Fernando quietly ending his story. Fernando had sacrificed a lot to protect his father''s good name.


    "As I said before honey, I could not possibly let my father stand in front of the reporters and admit that the baby born to Miranda was his child, which should be more worthy of his grandson," said Fernando with a smile.


    "But, I''m sure Frank still hates you until now," said Viona.


    "I won''t care much about the fact that my brother hates me to death, honey. I''m sure one day he will understand the situation better," said Fernando sincerely.


    Viona cried again at the words of her husband, she was sorry because she had thought badly of Fernando previously. Viona regretted that she had hated Fernando for the past six years without knowing the entire truth. Fernando wiped the tears that had fallen on Viona''s face slowly.


    "Don''t cry, I haven''t started my part yet," whispered Fernando quietly.


    "You are so annoying, I hate you!!" Viona said quickly, she understood the direction of her husband''s conversation.


    "What had happened, let it go and try to never remember it, just think of it as a part of the journey of life that we have to go through," said Fernando quietly.


    "Yes, I understand, I''m sorry I have been hating you," Viona replied softly.


    "I''ll tell you one thing, honey. What you felt was not hatred, you have fallen in love with me without you realizing it, but you keep trying to deny it," said Fernando confidently teasing his wife.


    Bug


    Bug


    Viona threw a small punch to her husband''s chest who was hugging him, she hid her blushing face accompanied by a heartbeat that felt very fast.


    "I will go to sleep now, don''t disturb me," Viona shouted behind the pillow she used to cover her face.


    "Alright, ma''am. Sorry," Fernando replied quickly, he then wrapped his arms around Viona''s stomach and hugged her body tightly from behind by occasionally kissing the neck and fragrant of Viona''s hair. Soon, there was a soft snoring sound from Fernando which indicated that he had slept soundly, while Viona who had been unable to sleep, was silent while listening to her husband''s heartbeat.


    "Looks like you are saying the truth, honey, I seem to have fallen in love with you without realizing it. I love you, Fernando," said Viona softly as she closed her eyes.


    To be continued

 Chapter 120 - Back To Work

    Because she was tired of staying at home, Viona finally decided to go back to work even though Fernando had forbidden her to go. Viona thought that four days staying at home without doing anything was boring.


    All her needs have been prepared by all the servants in the palace so that it made Viona does not need to do anything else. Viona was taught to live independently by Mrs. Maria since childhood, which was why she found it difficult to accept the enjoyment of her new luxurious life.


    "Looks like you''re the only woman in this world who canceled her honeymoon just to go back to work," Fernando said irritably when he escorted Viona to the hospital.


    "I''m not used to being served by maids and I was not doing anything at home anyway. So it''s better for me to work than die out of boredom. I can''t stand not doing anything for long period," Viona replied quickly.


    "Hey, watch your words, honey!!! Don''t ever say that in front of me," said Fernando a little angry when he heard Viona say the word die.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it like that," Viona squeaked regretfully.


    "I''m not angry with you honey, I just don''t like you saying the word die in front of me," Fernando said in a softer tone.


    Viona then dropped her head on her husband''s shoulder without saying anything, she enjoyed the touch of Fernando''s hand stroking her long hair.


    "Are you sure you want to go to the hospital today?" Fernando asked quietly when their car was arrived at the Global Bros hospital where Viona works.


    "Of course, we have agreed earlier at home that you will let me work today, don''t tell me you changed your mind," Viona replied suspiciously.


    "It''s better if you come with me to the office today, honey. You have never visited my office, right? I''m sure all employees in the office are so eager to meet you, sweetheart," said Fernando quietly.


    "I''m shy to meet your employees at the office, honey," said Viona honestly, rejecting her husband''s invitation.


    "You are my wife honey, they must respect you so you don''t have to be shy to meet them, take it easy," Fernando said quietly trying to calm Viona.


    "Okay, I''ll come to the office but not today, I have to go to the hospital today because one of the patients I have treated previously will do a second postoperative control," replied Viona relentlessly.


    "Alright, if that''s what you want. You would only spend a little time at the hospital today, right?" asked Fernando to Viona.


    "I will finish examining the patient at around 1 pm so maybe you can pick me up at 2 o''clock, baby," Viona replied quickly and then got out of her husband''s luxury car.


    "Okay then, I''ll pick you up at 2 pm, I will go to the office first, take care of yourself. Have a good day at work," Fernando said goodbye.


    Not long after that, Fernando''s car finally left Viona for the office followed by several cars of his bodyguards behind.


    "Take care of myself? What would I possibly do in the hospital that I need to take care of myself? He is so annoying, it''s not like I''m going to a war," Viona muttered softly.


    Viona then stepped into the hospital, some of the nurses who recognized her immediately ran to her and congratulated her on her marriage. Viona kindly accepted the words of her colleagues at the hospital even though she didn''t know them because some of them were new employees.


    "Doctor Viona!!!!" shouted Nurse Tina from behind, calling Viona while running.


    Viona smiled at the voice of the assistant. She then raised one hand towards Nurse Tina who was running towards her.


    "Why do you have to run like that? Isn''t it dangerous especially if the road is slippery because of the snow, you are so careless, Nurse," instead of greeting her assistant, Viona threw sarcastic warning with a rising tone.


    "Ha ha ha I''m sorry, Doc. I''m just too excited to see you after you were gone for like six days. It bores me so much when you are not around, Doc," replied Nurse Tina trying to explain.


    "How come you got bored? There are many people, patients, nurses and doctors in the hospital. How could you get bored? Don''t tell me you''re in trouble with your lover so you''re using me as an excuse, right??" asked Viona trying to interrogate Nurse Tina.


    "He he he I feel like I can''t lie to you, Doc," replied Nurse Tina while covering her face in shame after Viona could guess the real reason why she often got bored at work.


    "Sorry for leaving you for the last few days Nurse Tina. I''m really sorry," said Viona sincerely.


    "You were on leave because you got married, so why should you apologize to me? After all, it is your right to take a break which had been officially approved by the hospital. You don''t need to feel apologetic about it, Doc," Nurse Tina replied quickly, she also felt bad after hearing Viona apologized to her.


    Viona smiled at her personal assistant''s answer, she then hugged Nurse Tina who was shorter than her.


    "Yes, let''s go inside. The air is getting colder," asked Viona to Nurse Tina.


    "Okay, Doc, I will freeze to death if I stay outside like this he he he," said Nurse Tina with a big laugh.


    Viona then pinched her cheek with exasperation, she walked towards the dressing room near the exit with Nurse Tina.


    While walking in the hallway towards the changing room, a group of female nurses suddenly came back to Viona. They again congratulated Viona by shaking her hand, Viona also received the congratulations with a happy smile. Soon, the nurses returned to their respective places leaving Viona in front of the dressing room, she then went into the dressing room following Nurse Tina who had entered first.


    "I thought you will not get back to work here, Doc," said Nurse Tina in a loud voice when Viona entered the locker room.


    "How come I will not get back to work? Being a doctor was my dream since I was a child," answered Viona with a smile.


    "No wonder Mr. Fernando is crazy about you and immediately married you. Your face and heart are both beautiful," said Nurse Tina praising Viona.


    "Don''t talk like that, I don''t like hearing it, we better go to the meeting room to do a morning briefing as usual, our working hours will start soon," said Viona while walking out because she had changed her clothes into her usual uniform.


    "Okay, Doc," replied Nurse Tina quickly, she ran after Viona, who had come out first.


    A smile blossomed on the Nurse Tina''s face, she glanced at the hallway behind her locker hall with Doctor Viona. Actually, Nurse Tina deliberately spoke loudly because at the time she was about to enter the locker room, she had heard Doctor Ammy and several nurses talking about Doctor Viona behind their back. Therefore, she deliberately spoke loudly and kept praising Viona to piss them off.


    "You are such sly fox," said Doctor Ammy softly.


    "I agree, Doc. It looks like Nurse Tina deliberately spoke like that," said Nurse Linda in response to what Doctor Ammy said.


    "Never mind, let''s go to the meeting room. I don''t want to be late this morning because Professor Frank will take the morning briefing," said Doctor Ammy, inviting his assistant to go to the meeting room.


    When Viona and Nurse Tina entered the meeting room, several doctors who were present in the room immediately stood up and greeted her. Some of those who had not had the chance to attend Viona''s wedding immediately congratulated and apologized to her and made Viona feel bad. After almost ten minutes of being the center of attention, Viona was finally able to sit in her place with Nurse Tina. Shortly thereafter, the morning briefing began and several senior professors began to enter the meeting room. Professor Frank was seen the last entering the room.


    "I hope we can all improve the quality of ourselves, so that our hospital will be more advanced," said Professor Frank closing his morning briefing.


    "Noted, Prof," answered all the doctors and nurses in a unison.


    Not long after, the briefing was closed one by one, the doctors and nurses walked out of the meeting room including Viona and Nurse Tina. While walking to her office, Viona''s hand was suddenly pulled by Professor Frank.


    "I want to talk to you Doctor Viona," said Professor Frank, smiling.


    "Come to my room," added Professor Frank who then walked into his private room.


    "I have something urgent to take care of first, Nurse. You can go to the room first and tidy up these files on my desk," said Viona to Nurse Tina.


    "Okay, Doc," replied Nurse Tina quickly.


    Viona then walked quickly following Professor Frank who was no longer seen in the hallway because he walked way too fast.


    To be continued

 Chapter 121 - Sincerity

    Viona accelerated her footsteps following Professor Frank who was no longer visible in the hallway. She tried to think positively on the young professor even though she was currently his sister-in-law.


    When Viona almost got to Professor Frank''s room, there was a sudden commotion from the direction of the emergency room, several nurses immediately shouted for the doctor. Viona, who heard the commotion immediately turned around and ran towards the emergency room. For her, human life was more important than anything, so Viona chose not to continue her walk toward Professor Frank''s room. Viona came at the right time because there was no doctor on duty in the emergency room. Several nurses were carrying a woman who had an accident when she was leaving for work. The female patient was also six months pregnant. Viona immediately rushed to the patient''s direction.


    "Doc, this woman is bleeding from her groin," screamed a nurse in panic.


    "Calm down nurse, now help me bring this woman to the operating room. This woman needs immediate action and please calls Doctor Lila from the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology. She should be in the operating room with me," said Viona quickly.


    "Okay, Doc," replied a young nurse, she immediately ran to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology to find Doctor Lila.


    Viona, assisted by several other nurses, immediately took the female patient to the operating room. Viona''s eyes could not be separated from the groin of the patient who continued to discharge reddish white.


    "Doc ...this is"


    "I know, that''s why I asked Doctor Lila to come, now we are struggling to make this patient''s bleeding stop," Viona said quickly cutting off the words of the nurse next to her.


    Viona, assisted by several nurses, immediately attached several medical devices to the patient''s body. Not long after that, the surgery room door opened and Doctor Lila came to help Viona. The two female doctors tried to save a female patient who was involved in a single accident on the road. Viona waited for Doctor Lila to finish her task. Because Doctor Lila was an obstetrician and she was trying to save the baby in the patient''s womb. After trying as hard as she could, Doctor Lila finally able to stop the patient''s bleeding, she then gave a Strengthening-Pregnancy Medicine so that the baby could survive. As soon as Doctor Lila finished her part, Viona immediately took over by working on the other injured part of the patient. Viona performed a small operation on the patient''s head, from the CT scan it can be seen that the patient had a collision with the glass in the car and left several pieces of glass stuck in the patient''s head. Because she didn''t want to take the risk, Viona chose to do surgery. She didn''t want to make a mistake because the wound caused by the glass piercing the patient''s head was quite deep. And because of that she chose to perform the surgery assisted by Nurse Tina who immediately followed her to the operating room when she heard Viona was taking care of a patient. One and a half hours later, Viona''s operation was finally finished. Viona and Doctor Lila came out together towards the exit with a smile on their faces, the operation they both performed was smooth, the patient and the baby she was carrying were saved.


    "Fortunately, you were in the doctor''s emergency room, if the patient was five minutes late for treatment, maybe at this time I will not be able to walk so casually, Doc," said Doctor Lila praising Viona.


    "I only help a little, you played bigger role on today''s operation, Doc," said Viona with a smile.


    "You do not need to be so humble like that, Doctor Viona. I already know your activities in England several years ago. This hospital is lucky to have a great young doctor like you," said Doctor Lila sincerely.


    Viona only smiled at the words of Doctor Lila. When they were walking toward the exit, several doctors suddenly came from the opposite direction including Professor Frank with an angry face.


    "What''s wrong, Doc?" Viona asked Doctor Lila in a half whisper.


    "I also don''t know what''s happening, Doc," replied Doctor Lila with a confused face.


    "I heard there was a pregnant patient who had an accident, how is her condition now?" asked Professor Frank to Doctor Lila with a serious face.


    "The patient is now fine, she has made it through her critical period. We just have to wait until she wakes up," said Doctor Lila with a smile.


    "Well then, both of you should take a rest, we want to see the patient''s condition," said the most senior professor in the hospital named Jerry to Doctor Lila.


    "Thank you, please excuse us then," Viona replied with a smile.


    The seniors then continued their steps towards the ICU room, where the patient had been moved from the operating room on the instruction of Viona and Doctor Lila. When going to the canteen to look for menu, a young man and an old woman suddenly came to the canteen to look for Viona and Doctor Lila. It turned out that they were husband and mother of the patient who had just been rescued by Viona and Doctor Lila. The mother and husband repeatedly thanked Viona and Doctor Lila, being treated like that made Viona a little teary, especially when she continued to be hugged by the old woman.


    "This is our responsibility as a doctor, ma''am. You two don''t need to thank us so many times like this," said Viona over and over when she refused to accept the food from the patient''s mother who turned out to be the owner of a cake shop that Viona often bought.


    "This food is only an expression of my happiness because the two doctors have saved my daughter and grandchildren," replied the patient''s mother with teary eyes.


    "Okay, we better accept it then, Doc," whispered Doctor Lila softly into Viona''s ear, she felt sorry to see the patient''s mother begging for the food she brought to be accepted.


    "I will receive the gift you have bought, ma''am. Now, you better take a rest while waiting for your daughter to gain consciousness. You can wait in the waiting room that is available at the end of the hall over there," said Viona quietly, pointing towards the end of the hallway, which was a comfortable waiting room for the patient''s family.


    The mother nodded slowly and she took her son-in-law''s hand to walk towards the place Viona had pointed previously. After walking a few steps, the woman suddenly stopped and turned back towards the Doctor Lila and Viona were.


    "Once again, thank you, may God repay all that things both of you have done," said the old woman, lowering her head slowly.


    "Amen," answered Doctor Lila and Viona together with a smile.


    After the patient''s family they had just helped went to the doctor''s waiting room, Lila and Viona continued her steps towards the canteen to find a drink.


    "I am still amazed by something, doc," said Doctor Lila slowly, opening conversation while enjoying the jasmine tea in front of her.


    "What are you amazed at, Doc?" asked Viona quietly.


    "You were not assigned in the ER today, right? Why did you still help the patient earlier, Doc?" asked Doctor Lila seriously.


    "Oh that. I overheard the screams of the nurses who came from the ER when I was going to the Professor Frank''s room. Out of curiosity, I finally came to Emergency Room and there was no doctor there so I quickly took action to save the patient," Viona answered quietly.


    "So that''s the story, I was surprised earlier and couldn''t believe it when a nurse called me and said that Doctor Viona from the ER needed my help in the operating room," said Doctor Lila with a smile.


    "Is that strange, Doc?" asked Viona with a smile.


    "Of course, it is. Only doctor being assigned on ER should be the one treating the patient coming in, not a specialist like you, Doc," said Doctor Lila with a smile.


    "Isn''t it the doctor''s job to save the patient''s life even though she is not on duty?" said Viona quietly.


    "Yes, you are right, Doc. If that''s the case, where is the doctor on duty who should have been in the emergency room earlier and helped the patient?" said Doctor Lila seriously.


    "Oh, I got your point.... I just understand what you mean doctor. When I came to the emergency room earlier, I did not see a doctor on duty in the room," said Viona quickly.


    "Indeed, which doctor has been assigned in the ER today?" asked Viona curiously.


    "Doctor Ammy," replied Doctor Lila with a smile.


    To be continued

 Chapter 122 - Flower In The Heart

    Viona was shocked after Doctor Ammy''s name being mentioned by Doctor Lila. The reason was that she saw Doctor Ammy sitting across her with several other doctors when they did the briefing this morning.


    "But, I saw her this morning in the briefing room Doc. Why didn''t she return to the emergency room as soon as possible!" said Viona confused.


    "That''s what I don''t understand, Doc. She is a new doctor in the training period before being appointed as permanent staff. I think this time the hospital management and senior professors will take firm action on her because this happens not only once or twice," said Doctor Lila with a smile.


    "So things like this have happened a lot before?" asked Viona in shock.


    "Yes. Doctor Ammy often neglects her work, the last time she even received a reprimand from Professor Jerry for arriving late. The reason was that her car broke down on the road even though she actually just came home from the bar in the morning," replied Doctor Lila while enjoying her warm jasmine tea.


    "How come they knew she just came back from a bar in the morning? What if her car really broke down, we can''t predict anything happening on the road?"


    "Because Doctor Adam caught her drinking a hangover preventive drink in the locker and after the trial, Doctor Ammy finally admitted that he had just returned from the party," said Doctor Lila, replying to Viona''s words.


    "Gosh! Why did she have to lie like that, right? Forcing yourself to work in such an unfit condition is dangerous for the patient, am I right?" fierce Viona who got carried away with emotion.


    "That is why Doc, she should know what our professional oath is. I don''t know why she is still employed at this hospital, maybe because her father is one of the famous people in the city so she can just do whatever she wants," said Doctor Lila briefly.


    Hearing Doctor Lila''s words made Viona sighed, she did not expect a doctor to act like that.


    "Many people out there are trying desperately to become a doctor because they really want to help people, but on the other hand, there is also a doctor who acts so disgracefully like this. It''s a shame," said Viona softly.


    "If all doctors are like you, the world will be more peaceful, Doc. He he he," said Doctor Lila responding to Viona''s words.


    "You make me feel embarrassed, Doc," replied Viona with a smile.


    The two doctors had different skills and enjoyed their rest time in the cafeteria by teasing each other. Doctor Lila who already had two children looked very satisfied to tease the newly married Viona. Doctor Lila also mentioned Viona''s failed honeymoon, Viona could only surrender to be the butt of the joke by Doctor Lila. In the director''s room, the senior professors were having a meeting to discuss Doctor Ammy who had caused another scene in the ER. Most of the professors looked like they were getting tired of seeing the irresponsible behavior of Doctor Ammy. Frank also got very angry at her because in his opinion a doctor who underestimated his job was no longer worthy of being called a doctor.


    "Doctor Ammy, may ask you something?" Professor Frank said seriously.


    "Yes, sir," replied Doctor Ammy softly.


    "What is your goal of working in a hospital or what is your goal of becoming a doctor?" asked Professor Frank with sharp eyes.


    "Of course I want to help people, it has been my dream since childhood," replied Doctor Ammy in a voice that was barely audible.


    Professor Frank broke down the table in front of her, shocking everyone including Doctor Ammy who kept staring at the floor.


    "If that''s your real goal, you should not neglect your work like this in the first place!!! You know how many lives could be lost because of your irresponsible behavior, Doc?" Professor Frank snapped emotionally.


    "If you can''t work, you better get out of this hospital!! There are still many doctors out there who really want to work here, don''t use your father''s power to achieve your goals. That is selfish," added Professor Frank with a rising voice.


    Tick


    Tock


    Tick


    Tock


    After professor Frank spoke to Doctor Ammy like that, everyone in the room fell silent. Only the sound of the large clock in the director''s office could be heard clearly for several seconds.


    "Why?? Are you shocked that I can find out about this? Don''t worry, all the higher-ups in this hospital already know the path you take to get into this hospital," Frank said sarcastically.


    Doctor Ammy just bowed silently with her eyes already wet with tears.


    "I''m sorry, the director, I think my presence here is no longer needed because all of you already know my opinion, right? I''ll get back to work," Professor Frank said goodbye as he walked toward the exit.


    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot one more thing. Please move Doctor Ammy from the team of surgeons that I supervise, I don''t want to be in a team with irresponsible people like her," added Professor Frank sarcastically.


    Professor Frank then left the director''s room leaving the senior professors and Doctor Ammy who was on trial. He walked out of the room feeling more annoyed. Professor Frank did not like irresponsible doctors like Doctor Ammy. When going to his private room, Professor Frank saw Viona and Doctor Lila walking together from the direction of the canteen, a smile appeared on Professor Frank''s face. He slowly grabbed a box from his trouser pocket.


    "I will not give up to get you, Viona," said Professor Frank softly, staring at a ring box in his hand.


    "Hey," said Doctor Louisa, startling Professor Frank suddenly.


    "Don''t be like this in the hospital!! Behave properly," Professor Frank snapped coldly.


    "Yeah, I''m sorry," Doctor Louisa replied quietly while looking down.


    Professor Frank smiled at Doctor Louisa, he then put the ring box into his pocket again. He then walked to his office, he smiled slightly when he was passing Doctor Louisa.


    "Be a good doctor in the hospital or you will get punishment from me tonight," Professor Frank whispered softly.


    Doctor Louisa''s face was blushing at the words of Professor Frank who was the master of the bed.


    "Yes, I understand, sir ..." Doctor Louisa answered quietly.


    "Call me professor!!! That call was specifically when we are on the bed, Loui," said Professor Frank, smiling softly.


    "Yes, sir, I understand," Doctor Louisa said quietly as she tidied up her doctor''s coat.


    Professor Frank then walked passed Doctor Louisa and left her behind, he smiled thinly at the sexy doctor who was his sex slave. Professor Frank grabbed his cellphone and sent a message to Louisa quickly. After Professor Frank was no longer seen in the hallway, Doctor Louisa then went to his room. From the beginning they started this relationship, Professor Frank made a rule not to expose their relationship in the hospital. Professor Frank wanted to maintain a relationship between a boss and a subordinate in the hospital in a professional manner.


    Ring


    A message entered Doctor Louisa''s cellphone, slowly she reached for the cellphone in the pocket of her doctor''s coat. Her face suddenly turned red when she read the message that was actually sent by Professor Frank. The message sent by Professor Frank turned out to be a photo of sexy, tiger-tailed lingerie that had been bought by Professor Frank before.


    "You''re annoying," Doctor Louisa said with a shy smile, she then walked quickly to her office.


    Doctor Louisa tried to follow the instructions from her master to keep working properly if she still wanted to be his lover. Doctor Louisa carried out the orders from Professor Frank obediently.


    ENDURANCE Corporation


    Fernando, which only had a few jobs in the office, was so eager to pick up his wife. He even ordered Harry to find her a bouquet of her favorite white roses.


    "It''s almost one o''clock in the afternoon, come on Justin I don''t want to be late to pick up my wife," said Fernando impatiently.


    "Okay, sir. Please wait a minute," answered Justin who was locking Fernando''s room.


    "Come on, I don''t want to be late Justin. Also, Harry please take care of everything until tomorrow I go back to work," said Fernando giving a message to Harry, his right hand in the office.


    "Noted, sir," said Harry obediently.


    Fernando smiled and then he walked quickly leaving Harry in front of his room with Justin who always followed him wherever he went. Along the way, Fernando smiled slightly while staring at the bouquet of flowers in his hand. He missed Viona a lot, even though they had only been separated for a few hours. Not so long after, his car arrived in front of the hospital lobby, his smile grew wider when he saw his wife was standing in front of the office with long hair fluttering in the wind. Fernando quickly got out of the car and walked while bringing flowers to his wife who was already smiling seeing him. Several hospital staff immediately clapped their hands when they saw Fernando''s romantic gesture by carrying a flower bouquet for Viona.


    "Don''t be like this ... I''m embarrassed," said Viona, blushing as she received a bouquet of flowers from her husband.


    "What''s wrong with bringing flowers for my lovely wife? If I want to give flowers to my wife, I would just do it," said Fernando, smiling broadly.


    Bug


    Viona beat his husband''s chest softly.


    "You are so annoying," Viona said softly as she covered her mouth with one hand.


    "Let''s go home, I''m hungry," said Fernando while asking Viona to go home.


    "You haven''t eaten yet baby?!!" shrieked Viona in a rising voice.


    Fernando shook his head softly in response to Viona''s question.


    "Why?!! It''s past lunchtime!! You can get acid reflux," said Viona curtly.


    "I spare some rooms in my body to eat you, honey," whispered Fernando quietly into Viona''s ear.


    "Aakhhhhhhh you are so annoying!!!" Viona shouted irritably with a flushed face when she heard her husband''s words.


    Fernando laughed with satisfaction because he managed to seduce his wife, he then walked slowly while holding his hands around Viona''s waist towards the car.


    From behind the glass inside the hospital, Professor Frank''s eyes were staring hard at Fernando and Viona, his face was getting redder from holding back his emotions. When he was about to leave, his eyes caught Doctor Ammy standing not far from where he was while staring in the same direction as him.


    "Hmmm, interesting," said Professor Frank to himself, he managed to smell one good opportunity.


    To be continued

 Chapter 123 - Uncontrollable Lust

    Fernando constantly teased Viona on the way back home. He did not even take his hands off of Viona''s waist, even though Viona had repeatedly asked him to keep those big hands away because she felt uncomfortable.


    "Where are we going?" Viona asked quietly when she realized that the car they used was heading to a different route from the way home.


    "I haven''t had lunch, so accompany me to eat, okay?" Fernando replied with a smile.


    "Of course, as long as you behave well while we are there and stop hugging me like this. I don''t like to show off our intimacy in front of many people," Viona said with a rising tone.


    Instead of answering his wife''s answer, Fernando tightened his hug around his wife''s waist, making Viona feel uncomfortable because she could see Justin smiling several times in his chair. Not long after that, Fernando''s car finally arrived at a restaurant that was quite famous in the city, his arrival with Viona succeeded in attracting the attention of the visitors who came. Seeing the reaction at the restaurant made four of Fernando''s bodyguards immediately tried to protect Fernando and Viona from being surrounded by incoming visitors. Viona, who had not been able to adjust to her current popularity, can only smile while waving at the visitors who tried to approach her. Fernando did the same thing as Viona.


    "Mr. Fernando, please show us your wedding ring we want to see it in person," shouted a girl among the crowd of visitors who tried to approach Fernando and Viona.


    "Oh my God, we want to see it with our own eyes," added a woman in response to the words of the first girl.


    Fernando could only smile when he heard everyone''s request, he then gave a code to Viona to raise her hand so that people could see it. As soon as Fernando and Viona raised their hands into the air, everyone in front of him immediately screamed hysterically. They were stunned to see the ring worn by the newlyweds. Dozens of cellphone cameras immediately took their photos. After standing outside for nearly thirty minutes, Fernando finally led Viona into the restaurant.


    "I''m thirsty," Viona whispered to Fernando.


    "Yes, I know. Please wait a minute, honey," Fernando replied quickly.


    A waiter guided Fernando and Viona walking to the table that Justin had ordered beforehand, Viona smiled when she saw the room that was going to be a place for them to enjoy lunch.


    "Okay, I want to order this, please deliver it immediately and remember no mistakes. Ah, I almost forgot, please bring drinking water for my wife," said Fernando to the waiter when he finished ordering food.


    "Yes, sir," replied the waiter respectfully.


    After the waitress left both of them, Viona looked at the entire interior in the VIP room, a place she never imagined she would be able to visit. So far, Viona only ate at regular restaurants and she usually ate in the same place as the regular visitors. She never had lunch in a special room like the restaurant she was currently visiting.


    "Isn''t this place too much for a lunch?" Viona asked quietly to her husband, who had not let go of his hand from Viona.


    "What do you mean too much? This is the usual place I will visit when I''m having lunch with Justin," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "You are such an arrogant rich man," Viona said quickly.


    Fernando laughed at what his wife said, and soon the door to their room opened again. Several servants came in with the food that Fernando had ordered beforehand. Not long after that, the food was served neatly on the table and they were ready to be enjoyed.


    "What about Justin? I haven''t seen him since we got off the car?" Viona asked Fernando while looking for Justin, Fernando''s personal assistant.


    "I''m here, ma''am," Justin replied briefly.


    "Where are you¡­.?"


    "Look at your back, honey," Fernando said quickly, cutting off Viona''s words.


    Viona followed her husband''s direction to look at her back and she managed to see Justin and several other people were sitting with a table full of food ready to be enjoyed. Viona nodded slowly at Justin, she then turned her gaze back to Fernando with a pretty smile.


    "I didn''t know that there is a secret place too," said Viona quietly as she reached for the glass beside her.


    "Of course, honey, every restaurant that has a VIP room like this will have a special room dedicated to personal bodyguards who guard their boss for the worst-case scenario," said Fernando with a smile.


    "Oh! I didn''t know if that''s the case, sorry," Viona replied softly because she felt embarrassed.


    "Let''s not continue this conversation any longer, let''s eat our food before it gets cold," said Fernando as he put some pieces of meat on Viona''s plate.


    "Thank you and don''t put too much. I don''t like eating too much fatty meat," Viona said quickly by moving the plate that was going to be filled with meat by Fernando.


    "You have to eat a lot of meat so that your period will over soon," Fernando said guiltlessly as he put a slice of meat into his mouth.


    "What does the period have to do with eating meat? You''re such a funny guy, baby ha ha," Viona replied with a big laugh.


    Fernando only smiled thinly at his wife''s response, he then focused on eating the steak in front of him and occasionally glanced at Viona who looked very elegant when eating her food.


    "You are such a coldhearted woman," said Fernando quietly, insinuating Viona.


    "What do you mean?" Viona asked curtly, she felt uncomfortable hearing her husband''s words.


    "The steak in front of you is already dead, ma''am. You don''t need to cut it into even smaller pieces like that," replied Fernando, pointing to the pieces of steak that Viona had cut neatly.


    Viona only smiled thinly when she looked at her plate which contained pieces of steak that she had cut into cubes neatly. Viona then stuck her tongue at Fernando to tease her husband. The smile on Fernando''s face suddenly disappeared when he saw Viona sticking out her tongue to her husband. His lust came back when he saw his wife doing this in front of him. Viona who knew nothing about it continued to eat deliciously. She did not realize that her husband was getting excited again because of her little cute act. After finishing his food, Fernando invited Viona to go home because the day was getting dark. On the way home, Fernando became quieter than usual. Viona did not have any bad thoughts about her husband''s attitude all the way home. She was just doing her things and got busy while looking at the report on her smartphone. Viona did not realize that Fernando''s breath had turned heavier than usual.


    "Come with me for a while. I want to talk about something," said Fernando to Viona when they got home.


    "Okay," Viona replied as she took off her thick jacket when one of her maids asked to carry it.


    Viona then walked to her room following Fernando who had left first. She had no idea what was her husband going to discuss. She walked quickly to the bedroom. Fernando''s hand suddenly pulled Viona into the bathroom the moment she opened the door


    "I want to confirm something first," said Fernando quickly.


    "What do you want to confirm?" asked Viona confused.


    "I want to make sure whether your period is over or not," Fernando replied quickly, his lust was really at its peak.


    To be continued

 Chapter 124 - Testing The Patience

    Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona laugh, she could only surrender when her husband pulled her to the bathroom. With shame, Viona opened the trousers she was wearing. This was the first time she undressed in front of a man, even though this man was now her legal husband.


    "Come on, why do you stop?" said Fernando to Viona impatiently.


    "Wait a minute," said Viona, looking away, she knew her face was now flushed like a boiled crab.


    Viona walked away from Fernando to get a clean towel, she then grabbed one towel for her to use after taking off her underwear later. Fernando did not take his eyes off of Viona, he really couldn''t wait to confirm what he wanted to see. She then walked closer to the husband who was sitting on the edge of the bath up. Viona slowly opened her underwear carefully because she wouldn''t want to make her body exposed to menstrual blood, which was flowing heavily.  Fernando''s eyes widened when he saw that the sanitary napkin Viona was wearing was still red because she had a lot of menstrual blood.


    "How long do you usually have a period?" asked Fernando in a tone that sounded disappointed.


    "The flow of blood usually comes out on the first until the fourth day and it will be finished on the sixth day," Viona replied with a smile.


    "What day is it?" asked Fernando quickly.


    "It''s my fourth day," Fiona replied briefly.


    Hearing her wife''s answer made Fernando''s face change, he then walked out of the bathroom leaving Viona who was already wearing a towel.


    "I''m so sorry," said Viona silently, looking at her husband who had come out of the bathroom.


    Having opened her underwear, Viona immediately took a shower because she felt uncomfortable when she took off her sanitary napkin. Not long after that, Viona came out of the bathroom wearing a clean nightgown. She smiled when she saw Fernando had fallen asleep on the bed without taking her clothes off. Because she could not bear to wake her husband who was already sleeping, Viona finally decided to undress her own husband slowly. She took off the clothes that Fernando wore one by one and washed his body with a wet towel. She then dressed her husband''s nightgown with a little bit of exhaustion because Fernando''s body was much bigger than herself. Because she was not yet sleepy, Viona chose to keep herself busy by opening the report she had just taken from the hospital this morning. She read the report one by one patiently and carefully. Viona had a habit since a long time ago where she would read and study the patient''s medical report that had come to her previously so that she could find out what the next action she should take to her patient. The sound of the alarm clock on Viona''s watch made her realize that she had been dwelling for too long in front of the laptop and the files she was carrying.


    "Woah, it''s already midnight. Time surely flies so fast," Viona said to herself.


    Viona then tidied her work and put them into her bag again, she then walked over to the bed where Fernando had been fast asleep since three hours ago. Because she was too tired, Viona finally fell asleep next to her husband. She slowly kissed Fernando on the forehead with guilt.


    "Thank you for your patience, I love you, Fernando," Viona said softly before closing her eyes.


    DAISY APARTMENT


    Frank, who just finished making love with Louisa, was enjoying her dinner on the bed. Louisa was sleeping soundly after serving Frank''s game for almost 2 hours. Since Frank and Louisa agreed to have a relationship, Louisa moved in with Frank in his apartment without the knowledge of Louisa''s parents. Louisa lived alone in Canada while her parents lived in New York. Frank put his plate on the table, he then glanced at Louisa, who had become his life partner. Frank then closed his eyes remembering what he had just seen this afternoon where his brother picked up Viona from the hospital.


    "I should be the one who have you not that bastard, Vio," Frank said in his heart cursing his brother who was now Viona''s husband.


    "You''re not sleeping yet?" Louisa asked quietly, breaking Frank''s reverie.


    "I just finished eating," Frank replied honestly with a smile.


    "Let''s sleep now, it''s already late," said Louisa softly as she pulled her blanket back together.


    Frank smiled as he saw Louisa stretched out her body, his eyes glistening again when he saw Louisa''s breasts looked challenging. His lust instantly came back, with one movement Frank pulled the blanket covering Louisa''s body.


    "I''m tired, Frank," said Louisa with a sigh when she felt Frank''s hand gripped her breast.


    "Serve me again," said Frank with an expanding sly smile.


    "We have had sex for three times tonight, Frank," said Louisa while biting her lower lip because she felt aroused when Fernando sucked her nipples.


    "Yes, but after three day holiday because you had your period, don''t forget that Louisa," Frank replied quickly.


    Louisa could not say any more words because what Frank said was indeed the fact. She could only enjoy Frank''s touch in his Miss V which was wet because her female fluid had come out. Sighs and screams filled Frank and Louisa''s room again. A few days earlier Frank had to hold back his lust because Louisa got her period for five days. Therefore, he took revenge for the five days of no sex. Frank had also given the contraceptive pill to Louisa for the next month. Frank and Louisa made love until the early hours until they have no energy to continue until both of them fell asleep while hugging each other on the bed. Louisa, who fell in love with Frank since the first time she saw him in the hospital, was determined to devote herself to Frank even though she was only used as a sex slave. Louisa was no longer a virgin when Frank first touched her on the hospital rooftop, she lost her virginity when she was eighteen years old.


    Prank


    Prank


    Prank


    Doctor Ammy went crazy and took out her anger by destroying things in her apartment. She was upset because she received a two-month suspension from the hospital after her trial this afternoon.


    "Why do you always want to show off your skills, Viona? You are not the only doctor in this world, I''m also a doctor but why are you always looking for the chance to strike me down in front of everyone?" shouted Doctor Ammy full of emotion.


    "Just see what I will do to you, Viona, you won''t be able to live happily ever again. You don''t deserve to be Fernando''s wife!! I''m the one who will occupy that position, I''m the one who deserves to be the number one socialite mistress in this city, only me, Viona .... only me ..... "


    To be continued

 Chapter 125 - Andrews Return

    Fernando, who had not succeeded in getting his right as a husband, could only surrender because he could not do anything but wait. He became quieter than usual, which made Viona go awry.


    "I''ll go home late today and I can''t pick you up honey," said Fernando while enjoying his breakfast with Viona.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry," Viona replied softly.


    "Have you finished your breakfast? If yes, we better go now," Fernando invited Viona slowly while wiping his mouth with a handkerchief.


    Viona did not answer it but only nodding slowly, she got up from the chair and walked after her husband, who had left the dining room first. Along the way to the hospital, Viona and Fernando did not talk to each other, which made the car quieter than usual. Justin who sat in front could only shut his mouth and did not dare to say a word.


    "Good luck at work, honey," Fernando said quietly to Viona when she got out of the car.


    "Huum, you too honey. Be careful on the road," said Viona with a smile.


    Fernando nodded slowly and then asked Luke to leave immediately, Viona only smiled slightly when she saw Fernando''s cold attitude towards her. After her husband''s car was no longer visible, Viona then walked to the hospital because it was almost time for her to work.


    "Morning Doc!!!" said Nurse Tina cheerfully.


    "Morning Nurse," Viona replied quietly, smiling.


    "How does it feel to be the wife of the richest person in this city Doc?" asked Nurse Tina teasing Viona.


    "It''s the same, it''s no different than marrying a regular person I guess. I still work as a doctor, right?" Viona replied with a smile.


    "You are too humble, Doc," said Nurse Tina praising Viona.


    Viona shut Nurse Tina''s mouth, she felt uncomfortable being praised like that by her subordinate. Nurse Tina just laughed softly at Viona''s response, they then walked to the locker room to get to work. News about Doctor Ammy''s suspension had spread throughout the department including the surgery department where Viona was. Since morning, Viona only smiled faintly when she heard the news about Doctor Ammy''s suspension from everyone in the hospital.


    "Don''t talk bad about others behind their back, that''s not a good thing to do," said Viona quietly while smiling and enjoying her lunch in the canteen.


    "If everyone is like you, this world will be more peaceful, Doc," said Nurse Tina responding to Viona''s words.


    Everyone who heard Nurse Tina''s words laughed, Viona was indeed known as a doctor who did not like to talk badly about people. Viona decided to leave the canteen because she had finished eating, she also felt uncomfortable hearing everyone talking about Doctor Ammy. Viona walked to the doctors'' break room and she felt guilty for her husband. She remembered very vividly Fernando''s disappointment last night when he found out that she was still menstruating. Viona then got back to work hoping that she could get rid of her guilt, even though her rest hours had not yet ended. Viona busied herself so as not to think about the personal problems that were happening in her marriage.


    Drrttt


    The cellphone in her white coat pocket vibrated, forcing Viona to grab it while Viona was about to walk to the changing room because her working hour was over. Viona slowly opened a message that was sent to her cellphone by Andrew.


    Andrew: "I''m outside Vio, can I talk to you for a few minutes?"


    Viona: "I''m changing clothes, wait five more minutes."


    Andrew: "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Viona: "Ok."


    Viona then put her cellphone back into her pocket, she then continued her steps towards the dressing room. Twenty minutes later, Viona walked towards the exit in a hurry, she felt bad for Andrew because he had been waiting for her for more than ten minutes. When Viona was about to get out to meet Andrew, she was suddenly blocked by Professor Frank who was waiting for her in front of her dressing room. Professor Frank gave a small box to Viona as a wedding gift from him.


    "You don''t need to gift me something like this," Viona said quietly.


    "This is just a small gift for my sister-in-law so I hope you will accept it," replied Professor Frank smiling.


    "Thank you, I''m flattered. Fernando will definitely be happy when he finds out you gave a gift for us," Viona said quietly.


    Professor Frank smiled thinly at Viona''s words, he was sure his plan would run smoothly if Fernando found out that Viona received a gift from him.


    "Okay then, Prof, excuse me. I need to go now, see you tomorrow," said Viona quietly while saying goodbye to her supervisor who was now her brother-in-law.


    "Okay, send my greetings to my brother," replied Professor Frank slowly.


    Viona nodded slowly in response to Professor Frank''s words, she then continued her steps towards the highway where Andrew was waiting for her across the street. It was the place where Andrew used to pick her up when they were both single.


    Knock


    Knock


    Knock


    Viona knocked on the glass on Andrew''s car door which made Andrew smile and unlocked his car.


    "Sorry to make you wait too long," said Viona as she opened Andrew''s car door, which was unlocked.


    "I know you''re busy, Doctor," Andrew replied with a smile.


    "You''re still as sweet as ever, oh yeah, I haven''t congratulated you for your wedding the other day. Happy wedding, I hope you will be happy forever and soon get a cute baby," said Viona sincerely as she reached out her hand towards Andrew.


    Instead of receiving congratulations from Viona for his marriage, Andrew gave Viona a magazine which confused Viona.


    "What is this?" asked Viona confused.


    "Open it," ordered Andrew briefly.


    Viona slowly opened the magazine that Andrew handed to her, she smiled when she saw her wedding photo plastered in almost a third of the magazine given by Andrew.


    "You look very beautiful in that photo, Vio," said Andrew honestly, praising Viona.


    "Thank you, but the compliment is a bit too much in my opinion, Andrew," squeaked Viona while smiling.


    "Are you happy with your marriage, Vio?" asked Andrew seriously.


    "Of course I''m happy," Viona replied briefly.


    "You don''t want to ask me why I got married all so suddenly at that time?" said Andrew in a barely audible voice.


    "What do you mean?" Viona asked confused, she felt Andrew was trying to explain something to her.


    "Let''s get out of here first. I''ll explain everything at a more comfortable place," Andrew replied quickly as he stepped on the gas of his car towards the highway.


    Viona only nodded slowly in response to Andrew''s words. Not long after driving his car, he stopped in a fairly quiet park. They got off the car and decided to sit on the park''s bench.


    "My marriage is a disaster for me, Vio," said Andrew opened the conversation.


    "What do you mean disaster? What happened?" asked Viona confused.


    "My wife Lucia is my ex-lover who betrayed me two years ago, Vio. She came to my father and asked my father to set a marriage with me. At first, my father refused it, but when she came the next day my father suddenly accepted Lucia''s request and agreed to arrange our marriage. Do you know what made my father agree to Lucia''s request at that time?" Andrew asked with a smile.


    "How can I know? Why are you asking me like that, Andrew?" Viona replied with a smile.


    "Because your husband, Mr. Fernando Gray Willan, was behind all this," said Andrew with a face full of anger.


    "What do you mean, Andrew? I do not understand," asked Viona confused.


    "Your lovely husband, Mr. Fernando, threatened my father if my father did not agree to marry me to Lucia at that time, he would move me to a remote place in Africa. When my father heard that, he immediately agreed to Lucia''s request," Andrew replied coldly.


    "But what was the reason for Fernando to threaten your father?"


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it? So that he can marry you easily, you can see how after I married Lucia you got married to him right away, right?" Andrew said quickly interrupting Viona''s words.


    Deg


    Viona was immediately silent hearing Andrew''s words, she tried to digest Andrew''s explanation just now and to understand what actually happened.


    "Fernando tried to confuse your feelings with my marriage, Vio. That way he could easily enter into your life like this, don''t you see it?" said Andrew emotionally.


    "But whatever it was, you already got married to Lucia and I got married to Fernando. And that''s the reality you can''t deny, Andrew," Viona replied softly.


    "I''m sure you are not happy after you got married to him, right? You can leave him, I will help you to get away from that bastard, Vio," said Andrew while holding Viona''s hand suddenly.


    Viona slowly let go of Andrew''s hand that was gripping her hand, a smile crossed Viona''s face.


    "A marriage is not something that can be considered as a toy that you can leave behind when you got bored, Andrew. I have tied myself to him with a sacred promise before God," Viona said quietly.


    "You can divorce him, Vio, I will also divorce Lucia as soon as possible. After that, we can get married, haven''t I proposed to you at that time, Vio?" said Andrew quickly.


    "For me, I only want to marry once in my entire life, whatever happens to him I have promised before God to devote my life to him. I''m sorry, Andrew, I cannot accept your request," Viona replied firmly.


    "But I''m sure you don''t love him, Vio. He is a criminal. Do you remember that his brother was the one who caused my brother''s death?" shrieked Andrew madly.


    "Yes and that criminal is now my husband, Andrew. I''m sorry. I thought we could be friends but it turns out I was wrong. I thought wrongfully of you, Andrew," said Viona as she stood up.


    Andrew was silent to hear Viona''s words, he did not think Viona would defend Fernando like this. Even though he had already explained that his marriage to Lucia was a plan carried out by Fernando to make him separated from Viona.


    Viona walked towards the highway leaving Andrew who was still sitting on the park bench. She wanted to go home immediately to confirm the truth of Andrew''s words.


    To be continued

 Chapter 126 - Brokenhearted

    Viona returned to her home by taxi, she hoped that she will soon meet Fernando to confirm the truth of Andrew''s previous words. When the taxi was almost there, several bodyguards who were on guard at the front gate suddenly stopped the taxi carrying Viona. They forced the taxi to stop immediately and leave Fernando''s palace area without knowing that Viona was inside it.


    "Are you saying I can''t go home to my husband''s house?" Viona asked quietly as she opened the glass beside her.


    "Oh, Mrs. Viona!!!!" screamed the ten bodyguards in shock, they did not think that their new mistress was in the taxi.


    "We apologize, ma''am. We did not know that you were in this taxi," said a bodyguard with the biggest body apologetically to Viona.


    "It''s okay, no problem," Viona replied briefly.


    After knowing that the passenger in the taxi was their boss'' wife, several bodyguards immediately opened the gate and invited the taxi to enter the palace''s area.


    "I''m so sorry, ma''am, I don''t know that the person I am taking is the wife of one of the most important people in this city," said the taxi driver in a trembling voice.


    "It''s okay, sir, you don''t have to behave like that, I should be the one apologizing because you have to experience something like that. Forgive my guards, they are only doing their job, sir," Viona replied with a smile, she knew that the taxi driver who drove her was still scared.


    "It turns out that what the media said is true, Mr. Fernando''s wife is a very good doctor, I am lucky to be able to take you home today, Madame," said the taxi driver honestly.


    "I think that''s too much sir, you don''t have to say it like that," said Viona, smiling.


    Not long after the taxi carrying Viona arrived in front of the palace, Viona came out after several people helped open the door for her.


    "Thank you, sir. Please, be careful on the road," said Viona to the taxi driver with a smile.


    "It''s an honor for me to take you today, Madam," replied the taxi driver happily when he learned that the money paid by Viona was ten times the cost of the taxi.


    Not long after that, the taxi left Fernando''s palace area. Viona then walked into her house after knowing that her husband had not returned from the office. Viona went to her room on the second floor without eating anything, even though at the table there was already dinner that had been prepared by her servants. Viona went to take a shower to clean herself before Fernando came home, she wanted to freshen up her mind in the shower. Andrew''s words had really bothered her, she really wanted to know the truth.


    After taking a bath, Viona immediately changed into a slightly thin satin nightgown, Viona just took and wore it without thinking about anything. When the clock showed ten o''clock in the evening, the door to her room opened and Fernando came in looking very tired. Viona smiled thinly when she saw her husband again, she tried to hold herself back from asking even though all the questions were ready to leave her mouth. Without saying anything, Fernando walked straight to the bathroom, ten minutes later he was back wearing his nightgown and walked to the sofa and then lay down on the sofa without reprimanding Viona.


    "I want to talk about something," said Viona quietly.


    "Say it, I''m all ears," Fernando replied coldly.


    "Don''t you want to explain to me about Andrew''s marriage?"


    "Oh, so after you met him you wanted to discuss your ex-fianc¨¦ with me, Vio?" said Fernando quickly, cutting off Viona''s words so that Viona couldn''t continue her words.


    "What do you mean?" asked Viona, not understanding the direction of Fernando''s conversation.


    "So after meeting your ex in secret, you want to pretend nothing happens? Is that what you are doing right now?" Fernando replied with a sneer at Viona.


    Glek


    Viona swallowed her saliva at what Fernando said, she understood now that her husband knew that she had just met Andrew.


    "Never mind, I''m lazy to fight with you, it''s better if we sleep now, I''m too tired," said Viona relentlessly, she didn''t want to discuss Andrew''s problem when Fernando was angry.


    Prank


    Fernando threw the flower vase on the table with one hand movement, he then walked quickly to the bed where Viona was.


    Sretttt


    Fernando opened the blanket that Viona was wearing roughly, he then quickly pulled Viona''s hand towards him.


    "After cheating behind my back, you still dare to talk like that, Vio? Your guts are surely big," Fernando shouted with fiery eyes.


    "Whose cheating on you? I only met him in the garden and we talked about something related to his marriage," Viona answered honestly.


    "You mean talking about his plan to leave me, right?" shrieked Fernando emotionally.


    "I don''t understand what you are saying?" Viona said confused.


    Fernando took off Viona and pushed her roughly onto the bed, he then walked to the table where his bag was. He then grabbed his cellphone and showed Viona the voice recording which played Andrew''s words asking her to leave Fernando.


    "Can you explain this, Vio?" shouted Fernando full of emotion.


    "Where did you get it from?" Viona stammered.


    "You don''t need to know where I got it from, you just need to know that I will not let it happen because I will kill him first," Fernando replied with a smile full of emotion.


    "Don''t be crazy, Fernando! You can''t kill as many people as you like!!" Viona shouted suddenly, she panicked when she heard her husband threatened to kill Andrew.


    Fernando''s emotions peaked when he heard Viona said his name directly, even though Viona usually called him by the nickname they had agreed to.


    "I think I need to give you some lesson, Vio. That way, you know who you are dealing with," said Fernando as he opened his nightgown in front of Viona.


    "What do you want to do now?" asked Viona in panic.


    "Why are you afraid? You are my wife, right, Vio?" Fernando replied with a smile and walked slowly to the bed.


    "Akkkhhhhhh" screamed Viona in shock when Fernando pulled her leg forcibly.


    In one pull, Fernando tore Viona''s nightgown so that Viona''s chest was exposed. Fernando quickly squeezed Viona''s breast which was still protected by her bra, making Viona scream in pain.


    "Aakhhhh it hurts¡­ " Viona moaned haltingly.


    "Hurt? Is that true? I was stupid to believe in you all this time, Vio. There is no such thing as a pure innocent girl in this world! You have to get a lesson from me bitch," said Fernando while insulting Viona harshly.


    Hearing Fernando''s words calling her a bitch made Viona angry, she desperately tried to break free from Fernando''s confinement. Fernando, who felt that Viona wanted to escape from him, tightened his grip on her hand, it made Viona moan in pain.


    "Where are you going hah? Are you going to find that prince who is now someone else''s husband? I will let you go after you serve me, you cheap woman," said Fernando, insulting Viona again.


    Viona''s heart was even more devastated by her husband''s words, she felt that her pride had been completely destroyed by Fernando. Because she didn''t want to be treated like that by her husband, Viona slowly reached the plastic drinking bottle that was on the nightstand beside her bed while enduring the pain because Fernando was sucking her nipples roughly.


    Brak


    Viona hit Fernando on the head with a drink bottle that she managed to hold so that Fernando stopped his actions, even though Viona''s punch was not hard but it succeeded in making Fernando stop his actions.


    Plak


    Plak


    "You are such cheap girl!" shouted Fernando, throwing his slap at Viona''s face, which was wet with tears.


    "You want to keep your chastity for that boy huh?" Fernando added harshly, he quickly grabbed Viona''s leg and prepared to force Viona''s panties off.


    Realizing that Fernando almost raped her, Viona thought hard about what to do so Fernando will stop his action.


    "Don''t do that! Please, I thought you don''t want to touch a woman who had slept with your brother!!" shouted Viona loudly.


    Deg


    Fernando stopped his hand movement that almost grabbed Viona''s underwear.


    "I have slept with Frank!! Do you still want to sleep with me? You want to touch the woman your brother has slept with?" Viona stuttered.


    "Damn you girl!!" Fernando screamed full of emotion.


    A minute later there was a shouting voice from Viona who received a harsh punch and kick from Fernando, her face was hit by a rough slap from Fernando that tore her lips.


    "I''d better be beaten up like this than to be raped by a man as crazy as you, Fernando," said Viona loudly, enduring all the pain in her body.


    "Don''t call me Fernando if I can''t teach you a lesson, Vio!!!" shouted Fernando who was getting crazy, he then grabbed the belt on the chair.


    Cetarrr


    "Akhhh ....."


    To be continued

 Chapter 127 - The Broken Trust

    Viona screamed when she saw Fernando point the belt at her, after she shouted, Viona realized that Fernando threw the belt onto the bed without touching her body.


    "Looks like I''m wrong to have loved you all this time, Vio. You''re the same as any other woman," said Fernando with a breathless breath.


    "I''ll ask Justin to take care of our divorce papers as soon as possible after that you''re free to do anything," Fernando added, throwing the belt to the floor roughly.


    After speaking like that, Fernando then grabbed his nightgown and walked quickly towards the door. He then came out without saying another word to Viona. Meanwhile, Viona, who was still lying on the bed, could only cry silently when she heard the word divorce from Fernando''s lips.


    "What''s wrong with you, Fernando," said Viona, sobbing while feeling pain in her heart even though her body had bruises after being slapped by Fernando. Feeling too tired after crying, Viona finally fell asleep in her tears without changing her torn clothes, her pride as a woman and as a wife had really been destroyed by Fernando.


    Fernando came out of his bedroom and walked quickly to the first floor. He then grabbed the car key on the table, while reaching for the jacket in a special place, Fernando accidentally pulled the jacket that was previously worn by Viona.


    Glutak


    A small box was thrown from inside Viona''s jacket, out of curiosity he grabbed the box. His heart was beating fast again when he saw the contents of the box he just found.


    "So you really cheated on me, Vio. You are really the meanest woman I have ever known in this world," said Fernando stuttered when he saw the diamond ring with the name Frank and Viona clearly engraved on it. Fernando eyes suddenly reddened after he opened the box containing the diamond ring, he then went out to the yard where his luxury car was parked. He then sped his car fast without anyone following him, he was driving to a place to calm down. Fernando drove his car to a fairly well-known bar in the city wearing only nightgowns. When Fernando arrived at the door of the bar, some bodyguards who didn''t know him had stopped him from entering but a woman who recognized Fernando immediately shouted his name.


    "Mr. Fernando Gray Willan, is that really you?" the woman screamed in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s me," Fernando replied with a faint smile.


    "Hey, this is Mr. Willan, how come you treat him like this?" the beautiful woman scolded the bodyguards who were in front of the entrance.


    "Sorry, sir, we didn''t recognize you earlier," said the four big men who guarded the entrance of the bar full of regret.


    Fernando, who was in a bad mood, just nodded slowly, he then walked in without speaking a word. He went to a room where he used to go when he visited the bar.


    "Let Angelica accompany you, sir," said the beautiful girl who had greeted Fernando at the entrance.


    "Just bring me a few bottles of liquor and leave me alone, I just want to drink without being disturbed by anyone at this time," said Fernando, staring at the black ceiling of the bar.


    "Well, sir, Angel will be back soon," said Angelica with her sassy style trying to seduce Fernando.


    Shortly thereafter, the girl named Angelica came in with a tray containing five bottles of liquor, she then put the bottles on the table slowly while continuing to stare at Fernando who was closing his eyes. Because she felt like she saw an opportunity, Angelica directed her hand to Fernando''s thigh. She then felt his burly thigh by rubbing it up towards Fernando''s groin.


    Grab


    "How dare you! Don''t be rude to me!!!" shouted Fernando while catching Angelica''s hand that almost touched Fernando''s Mr. P who no longer hard.


    "Sorry sir, Angel is just trying to help you get rid of your problem for a while, sir," replied Angelica with an innocent face.


    "I said I wanted to drink by myself, didn''t you hear what I said before!!! Now you better get out of this room before I do the thing you''ll regret for the rest of your life!!" said Fernando with a cold gaze towards Angelica.


    Angelica who felt that Fernando was really angry right now stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Don''t use the name Angel again, that name is inappropriate for you to use!!" snarled Fernando to Angelica.


    The door to Fernando''s room was immediately slammed violently by Angelica who felt offended by Fernando''s words. The girl came out of Fernando''s room with teary eyes that made some of her friends feel curious. A male manager immediately approached Angelica who was crying in a chair, she then told her manager what had just happened to her.


    "What kind of brazen man dares to insult the prima donna in this bar?" shrieked the manager angrily.


    "Tell me where that stupid man is?" asked the manager to Angelica who was still crying in the arms of her friends.


    "He''s in room 1001, sir," replied Angelica''s friend quickly, she saw Angelica coming out of room 1001 before crying.


    Hearing that answer, the manager immediately walked to the room that was previously mentioned. He even invited several large bodyguards to go to room 1001 without knowing that Fernando was getting angrier in that room. The door to room 1001 was forcibly opened by the manager, when he entered and prepared to say harsh words, his intention suddenly stopped when he recognized Fernando.


    "Mr. Fernando," said the bar manager haltingly.


    "What now? Didn''t I tell the girl named Angel to not bother me? Why are you and these four men coming into my room again hah?" shouted Fernando full of anger as he put the Vodka bottle on the table after he gulped straight from the bottle.


    "Sorry sir .... I''m sorry to disturb your time, I didn''t know if you were in this room. Please enjoy your time I ... mmm ... excuse us all," said the manager haltingly when he realized that Fernando was furious.


    Fernando just moved his hand to drive the five men out of the room. He then continued drinking. Getting drunk was the most appropriate way to get rid of all the annoyance in him. Fernando, who had been so infatuated with Viona, was very disappointed when he heard Viona''s previous words when she claimed to have slept with Frank.


    "Why did you betray my trust, Vio?"


    "Why do you have to admit that you are still a virgin?"


    "I love you Vio, I accept all of your past ... But not with your relationship with Frank,"


    "Why do you have to do this to me, Vio?" Fernando continued to rant out all the grime inside him, he did not expect that the Viona whom he loved so dearly had actually been in a relationship with Frank before marrying him, hearing this made Fernando feel angry that he could not accept the betrayal anymore. The betrayal committed by Miranda a few years ago left a huge wound on him and since then Fernando never believed in love again until he met Viona 7 years ago.


    "You have betrayed me Vio ... you have betrayed my love .... I hate you Vio ... I really hate you"


    Fernando said haltingly as he felt the tightness in his chest.


    Ceklek


    The door to room 1001 opened again from the outside and Justin hastily entered, he went straight to the bar when he got the news from Fernando.


    "Take care of my divorce papers as soon as possible, Justin," said Fernando when he saw Justin standing in front of him.


    To be continued

 Chapter 128 - The Contract Letter

    Hearing Fernando''s words made Justin feel like he was struck by lightning in broad daylight, he could only stand still staring at Fernando, who was still drinking a bottle of liquor with a very high alcohol content.


    "Please prepare my divorce documents tomorrow morning, so I can give it to the traitor," said Fernando, looking down.


    "What do you mean, sir? I don''t understand," Justin asked as he walked towards where Fernando sat.


    "I want to divorce Viona as soon as possible, Justin!!!! As soon as possible ... ... aarrggghhhh!" Fernando shouted emotionally. He threw the bottle of liquor in front of him against the wall.


    Justin smiled at Fernando''s words. He knew that his boss was under the influence of liquor, therefore Justin didn''t care what Fernando said. He then asked for help from other bodyguards to help him carry Fernando out of the VIP room of the bar.


    Justin paid double what Fernando was supposed to pay, including the damage Fernando had done in the VIP room earlier. He then took Fernando to his apartment, because he knew that Fernando was fighting with Viona, so he wanted to try to cool Fernando''s explosive emotions.


    In the morning, Viona woke up when she felt the urge to pee. But when she started to open her eyes and tried to get up, her whole body ached. Because she could no longer stand it, with all her strength, she forced herself to go to the bathroom immediately. After peeing, she sat in front of the mirror in the bathroom. She looked at her reflection through the mirror. There were bruises all over her body including her face, which was still blue.


    "I can''t go to work in this condition," Viona said to herself, as she felt her face turning blue from being hit by Fernando many times.


    She finally chose to compress her bruise using ice cubes from the refrigerator in her room. She painstakingly compressed the bruises on her body, especially on her arms and waist which had been hit by Fernando''s kicks.


    After compressing her wounds, Viona immediately walked to her room to send a message to Nurse Tina that she couldn''t work that day. Afterwards, she took a shower. She couldn''t keep wearing a torn nightgown. When she got out of the bathroom, Viona was suddenly surprised by the presence of Fernando in their room. He was already sitting on the sofa, staring at Viona. Viona, who had changed clothes, did not reveal any wounds on her body. She walked slowly to the bed to find her cell phone.


    "Do you want to ask for help from the police or my brother, Frank huhhh???" asked Fernando to Viona coldly.


    "I don''t want to find trouble this early, because I know when I tell you the truth, you won''t believe me," Viona replied quietly.


    "The truth about this you mean?!!!" said Fernando quickly, as he threw the ring box that Frank gave to the bed where Viona was sitting.


    Viona, who was curious, reached the box that Fernando threw. She suddenly remembered the gift given by Professor Frank yesterday when she was going home before meeting Andrew. "This ..."


    "Why are you surprised? I can find the ring that Frank gave to you. Have you been that far?" Fernando said, cutting off Viona''s words.


    "I know you definitely want to divorce me soon, so you can live with Frank, right? Don''t expect that, Viona. I won''t divorce you so quickly before you feel the revenge I will give for your betrayal," added Fernando with a look of hatred.


    The warm gaze from Fernando that Viona used to feel has disappeared, now all Viona could feel was the chill that emanated from Fernando that showed tremendous hatred for her.


    After saying that, Fernando then left his room without turning his head. Meanwhile, Viona could only sit there, staring at the ring box given by Professor Frank that was on the bed.


    "What''s your purpose in giving me the ring, Frank?" Viona said in her heart. Suddenly her cell phone rang. Viona grabbed her cell phone that was on the nightstand. Viona received a message sent by Andrew. She lazily read the message.


    Andrew: "I''m sorry if I made you angry yesterday, Viona."


    Viona: "No, it''s okay."


    Andrew: "Can I pick you up again today?"


    Thump!


    Viona''s heart beats faster when reading the last message sent by Andrew. She remembered the beginning of her fight last night with Fernando. The conversation between her and Andrew was revealed in the park.


    Andrew: "Are we no longer friends, Vio?"


    Viona: "We both are married, it would be better if we don''t go out too often. I don''t want to make people assume things if they see you and I often hang out together. I appreciate my husband''s feelings, Andrew."


    Drrttttt


    After Viona sent her last message to Andrew, she turned off her cell phone and kept it in the drawer of the nightstand.


    "I''m sorry, Andrew, I don''t want to make my problem with Fernando even worse," Viona said softly, as she felt her aching waist.


    Because she was hungry, Viona finally went down to the first floor where the dining room was. As she walked to the dining table, Viona never thought that she would still see Fernando at home.


    "Madame, can I talk to you for a moment?" said Justin, calling Viona, who was about to turn to the second floor again.


    "What is it, Justin?" Viona asked, trying to smile. The bruises on her cheeks couldn''t be seen because she had covered them with foundation.


    "This is a contract letter that you must read, Madame," Justin replied, as he put a file on the table for Viona.


    "A contract letter?" said Viona, confused.


    "Yes, our marriage contract letter," said Fernando, smiling slyly at Viona.


    "What do you mean?" Viona asked, stammered.


    "You can read it all later, but I will explain just a little outline. As long as you are still married to me, you are prohibited from having relationships with other men, or close male friends. You may not interfere in my business, including if I brought a woman home because I decided I would not touch you, a woman who has been touched by Frank!!! I am very disgusted to have to share the same feminine fluid with Frank," Fernando replied in a loud voice.


    Viona, who heard Fernando''s words, immediately became silent. Instantly, her appetite disappeared.


    "And one more thing, during the marriage contract with me, we have to still look fine in front of the public. I don''t want my image in society to be destroyed because I have to say goodbye to you, especially since our wedding party was declared the most luxurious wedding party at the end of this year," Fernando quickly added.


    "And this is your credit card, Madam. You can use the money as much as you like because the card is unlimited." Justin said, ending Fernando.


    After saying all that, Fernando invited Justin to go to the office, leaving Viona destroyed.


    "This is a prison not a marriage," Viona said silently looking at Fernando who was going away with Justin.


    Viona then grabbed her contract letter. Her hands shook as she opened one page after another in the folder. Viona''s tears slowly rolled down her cheeks and finally dropped the contract letter that was on her lap.


    "The hurt because your beating is not as painful as the heartache you created, Fernando," Viona sobbed softly.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 129 - Reveed

    Viona, who had lost her appetite, chose to read the contract letter given by Fernando. Some of the regulations in it look very restrictive and too detrimental to her. It even looked ridiculous like having to report incoming and outgoing calls on her cell phone to Fernando before going to bed at night.


    "Has this actually been made by that annoying man or a seven year old boy?" said Viona, shaking her head many times. "Fernando is crazy!!! What kind of a woman does he really think I am to do this kind of investigation?" Viona shouted irritably while throwing the contract letter to the table. Some of the maids who overheard Viona''s words could only be silent, they did not dare to speak anything other than just being silent. Even when their master often brought women home, none of the maids in the palace opened their mouths.


    Out of boredom for doing nothing, Viona opened her laptop to watch the ongoing operation through her doctor''s account which enabled her to see the operation in person. A few moments later Viona began to think back over the contents of the contract letter given by Fernando.


    "Was this made because I claimed to have slept with Frank? Then if he hated me, why did he ask me to do this kind of inspection?" Viona said silently, trying to guess what Fernando was thinking then.


    She regretted her own stupidity last night when she claimed to have slept with Frank when Fernando went crazy for accusing her of having an affair with Andrew. She said things like that out of panic. She didn''t give her chastity to Fernando in such an angry state, even though she had actually finished her menstrual period.


    Viona also thought about how Fernando knew she was going with Andrew, and could even have a recording of her conversation with Andrew in the park when Andrew asked her to run away from Fernando.


    Thinking too much, she felt her head hurt a little. She then decided to soak in a warm bath. When she opened her clothes in front of the mirror, Viona smiled slightly when she saw so many red and purple bruises scattered on several spots on her white body.


    "You''re too scary, Fernando," Viona said softly, as she stood in front of the mirror and saw the bruises on her body that Fernando made last night.


    CORPORATION


    While in the office, Fernando seemed unable to focus on his work. Viona''s words last night flashed in his mind. He felt betrayed by Viona plus when he saw the ring that Frank gave her, it made him sure that his wife had a relationship with Frank.


    "Are you sure Frank already has sex slaves?" Fernando asked, repeating Justin''s words.


    "Yes, sir, and the girl is one of the doctors at Global Bross Hospital, sir," Justin replied, putting down the envelope containing the photo he managed to get out of his spy.


    Fernando quickly opened the envelope that Justin had given him. A smile crossed his face when he saw the photo of Doctor Louisa walking into Frank''s apartment.


    "How can this beautiful girl surrender in Frank''s hands?" Fernando said, muttering.


    "Because this girl is the same as the second young master, sir," Justin replied with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Fernando asked, not understanding.


    "This girl is also a sex lover, sir," Justin replied, handing over Louisa''s social media account which he had successfully hijacked.


    Fernando stared at Justin''s cell phone screen that had successfully entered Louisa''s social media account. He smiled slightly when he saw the contents of the message on Louisa''s social media account, which contained sexy pictures of her that she had sent to Frank.


    "Viona is not a woman who is easy to seduce, but why did she admit that she had slept with Frank?" Fernando said to himself, he still doubted his wife''s confession last night.


    While he was seriously thinking about Viona, a commotion suddenly occurred in front of Fernando''s private office that made Justin leave. Not long after, the door to Fernando''s office was opened again from the outside and Andrew came in full of emotion.


    "Go and leave me with him," Fernando said quietly to Justin and Harry, who were standing next to Andrew.


    "Yes, sir," Justin and Harry answered simultaneously.


    "What can I do for you, dear police officer?" asked Fernando to Andrew, after Justin and Harry left his office.


    "Cut the chit chat, Mr. Fernando, you must know what I came here for," Andrew replied angrily.


    "You haven''t told me, so how could I possibly know what''s on your mind?" Fernando said with a smile.


    Bam!


    Andrew hit Fernando''s desk with great emotion. "What was your real goal that you threatened my father back then?" asked Andrew with fiery eyes.


    "My goal is good, aren''t you now married to your ex-lover?" Fernando answered Andrew sneer.


    "I know your real goal is to get Viona, right, Mr. Fernando?" asked Andrew with a sharp glance at Fernando who was sitting in front of him.


    "Hahaha it turns out you deserve to be a policeman, Andrew, your guess was right!" Fernando replied with a triumphant laugh.


    "Damn you, Fernando!!" shouted Andrew, while pointing his gun at Fernando''s head.


    Fernando smiled when he saw Andrew brandishing the gun to his head.


    "Do it!!!" said Fernando, challenging Andrew to pull the trigger of the gun.


    "FUCK!! If it isn''t for the sake of revenge for my sister to your brother, Franklin, maybe by this time I have killed you, Fernando," shouted Andrew, as he put the gun back into his vest. Andrew then turned around and walked towards the door, leaving Fernando. However, when he reached the door, Andrew suddenly stopped.


    "I will reclaim what should be mine, Fernando!!!" Andrew said, staring at the photo of Viona hanging on the wall of Fernando''s office, wearing her wedding dress.


    Fernando was silent at Andrew''s threat. He just stared intently at Andrew, who finally disappeared behind the door. Afterwards, Justin came into Fernando''s office with a worried look.


    "Are you all right, sir?" Justin asked Fernando.


    "He challenged me, Justin. Contact Lucia as soon as possible," replied Fernando dryly.


    "Yes, sir," Justin said obediently, nodding his head. Justin then left Fernando to carry out the orders given by his boss. Meanwhile, Fernando just sat at his desk without doing anything.


    "What is already mine will remain mine," Fernando said, staring at the photo of Viona on his desk. Not long after, a smile appeared on Fernando''s handsome face. He then walked out of his office and saw Harry, who was sitting in front of his private office.


    "I''m going home early today. If Justin was looking for me, tell him to come straight to my house," Fernando said, leaving a message for Justin to Harry.


    "Yes, sir," said Harry obediently.


    Fernando then walked to the elevator. In the elevator, he smiled thinking about his wife who had cheated him completely.


    "Looks like you really managed to make me look stupid, Honey. Well, then you have to pay for it tonight," Fernando said to himself.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 130 - Convinced Again

    Fernando drove his car at high speed towards his house with a heart that was a little relieved, however he had to reconfirm it directly to Viona. Therefore he chose to go home early today. Several maids were seen lining up to greet Fernando, who had just gotten out of his luxury car.


    "Welcome, sir," Tedy, the butler, greeted Fernando.


    "Where is my wife?" Fernando asked Tedy with a happy face.


    "Since you left for the office, sir, Madam has not come out from the room," Tedy replied with a smile.


    Fernando smiled slightly at his reply. He then walked quickly to the second floor. Actually, Fernando wanted to shout to call Viona down, but he canceled his intention. He chose to go up to the second floor where his room was. After successfully entering a combination of numbers on the door, Fernando finally stepped into the room. He immediately scanned the room with his eyes looking for Viona, but she was nowhere to be seen. Fernando almost shouted because he didn''t find her in the room, but he stopped his intention when he saw Viona''s long hair lying on the toilet floor among the messy piles of clothes.


    "Viooo!!!" Fernando screamed in panic. Fernando quickly carried Viona''s cold body to the big bed. He covered Viona''s shivering body and immediately contacted Doctor William, who was his friend and doctor. Not long after that William''s doctor came and immediately took care of Viona by placing an IV needle in Viona''s hand.


    "Is she okay, Will?" Fernando asked worriedly.


    "Your wife has just a common fever, but ..."


    "But what? "asked Fernando quickly interrupting Dr. William''s words.


    "She only had a fever, but why are there bruises on his face and all over her body?" said Doctor William, pretending not to know. He wanted to hear a direct explanation from Fernando.


    "It was because of my madness last night when she refused to serve me," Fernando replied briefly.


    "Why did she reject you? Aren''t you a legal husband and wife?" asked Doctor William in confusion. He knew Fernando would not lay his hands unless his pride was hurt. Fernando closed his eyes for a moment then opened them slowly. He then invited Doctor William to talk outside on the balcony, because he didn''t want to disturb Viona who was resting.


    "You can start from the beginning, I''m ready to listen," said Doctor William, opening the conversation while enjoying his fresh hot tea brought by the waiter.


    "I was angry when I managed to open the recording of her conversation with her former fianc¨¦. My emotions peaked when I heard that the man asked Viona to leave me," Fernando replied with mounting emotion.


    "A recording? Ex-fianc¨¦? What do you mean?" asked Doctor William, who did not understand. Fernando took a deep breath and then told him from the beginning where he installed a wiretap on Viona''s cell phone, and yesterday when he was opening the device, he managed to hear a piece of word from Andrew that asked Viona to go away with him. That was why Fernando went crazy that night.


    "You made her like this because she didn''t want to serve you?" Asked Doctor William in disbelief.


    "That''s not actually the main problem. She admitted that she had slept with Frank, my brother, Will!!! Hearing that instantly triggered my emotion ¡­ you know the reason, right?" replied Fernando, looking up at the beautiful evening sky.


    "Then why are you so sure now that your wife was lying?" Asked Doctor William curiously.


    "Because I know my brother very well. When he finds a woman he can use as his sex slave, he will continue to be with her for days during the first months, to vent his anger for not being able to get Viona ..."


    "If he already got Viona?" asked Doctor William, interrupting Fernando''s words.


    "Then he wouldn''t let Viona get away from him for even one minute, he would definitely ask Viona to serve him for days. That is the nature of Frank, the maniac," Fernando replied, staring intently into Doctor William''s eyes.


    Doctor William was silent when he heard Fernando''s words. He actually also knew what kind of person Franklin was, even how crazy he was to sex. Several years ago, when Franklin wanted to study medicine, he and Fernando were the first to disagree, because they were worried that Frank would use his abilities for his personal gain, so Fernando asked Frank not to reveal his true identity as a doctor in front of the women he just met.


    "Your brother has amazing stamina ha ha ha, I envy him as a fellow man, "said Doctor William jokingly.


    "Only psychos are jealous of his demonic nature," said Fernando expressionlessly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ¡­ your mouth is too sharp, Fernando," said Doctor William, taunting Fernando.


    "I actually feel sorry for him, I''m afraid something bad will happen to my brother. Things like this should not have happened if Miranda had not destroyed our lives in the past," Fernando said softly.


    Doctor William smiled slightly at Fernando''s words. He had been friends with Fernando for years, so he understood exactly how Fernando felt all this time.


    "I hope he will change if he finds true love," said Dr. William, tapping Fernando on the shoulder.


    "I hope so," said Fernando quickly, smiling full of hope.


    "I have to go back to the hospital right away, your wife is fine. After the IV runs out, she will wake up and please don''t abuse her anymore. I can''t bear to see her body covered in bruises like that," Doctor William said good-bye.


    Fernando nodded slowly at the words of his old friend without saying a word. He just sat on the balcony without seeing Doctor William left. Fernando was very sorry for making Viona hurt like this, the smile on his face slowly disappeared when he remembered what Andrew said this afternoon in the office.


    "You''re not on my level, Andrew Steven Joy!!!" Fernando said softly. He then went to his room and hoped that Viona was awake. There were many questions in Fernando''s head that he wants to ask Viona. He wanted to know the reason why she had admitted to having slept with Frank.


    Meanwhile, in another place, Andrew was involved in an argument with his wife, Lucia. Andrew suddenly packed up and wanted to move out of the place. Seeing that, Lucia, who had just come home from work, was immediately angry. She couldn''t accept that Andrew was moving out of their apartment.


    "We just got married for two weeks!!! How could you want to get out of the house, Andrew!! What will people say?" Lucia shouted.


    "Just tell them we''re getting divorced!!" Andrew answered casually.


    "You''re crazy, Andrew ... I can''t possibly tell my parents that," cried Lucia irritably.


    "You know very well who is crazy between us, Luci," Andrew sneered as he grabbed the suitcase from Lucia''s hand. In one move, Andrew was able to get rid of Lucia who blocked his way.


    He then left the apartment he had lived in for these past two weeks and got into his car. Andrew was determined to go and live in the police dormitory, so that he could carry out his intention to seize Viona from Fernando. Andrew, who initially only wanted to take advantage of Viona, seemed to have really fallen in love with her. He was completely heartbroken when he found out that Viona was married to Fernando after the forced marriage was held.


    Being hungry, Andrew stopped his car in front of a fast food restaurant. He walked quickly to his favorite place to eat.


    While walking to the restaurant, Andrew did not see the road properly, because he was playing with his cell phone. Suddenly he bumped into a woman by accident, which caused her to fall onto the asphalt.


    "Awwwwhhh ¡­!" The woman shrieked in front of the restaurant''s entrance as she was in pain from falling onto the asphalt.


    "Miss, are you okay?" asked Andrew quickly, while trying to help the woman he hit to stand up.


    "Yeah, I''m okay ... Andrew!!!!" The woman shouted in a shrill voice.


    "You ¡­"


    To be continued.

 Chapter 131 - Ill Be Gentle

    Hearing her name made Andrew pay attention to the girl in front of him.


    "Celine¡­." said Andrew quickly when he realized that the girl in front of him was the girl he had helped a few days ago.


    "Yes, it''s me, sir, ... how are you doing?" Celine asked with a smile.


    "I''m good. Ah, yeah, let''s get inside. It''s getting cold outside," Andrew replied, inviting Celine into the restaurant.


    Celine nodded slowly and followed Andrew''s steps that had entered the restaurant first. They sat on a chair near the sink. Andrew ordered food for Celine and they ate together while exchanging stories to each other.


    "How are you these past few days? The air outside is very cold," asked Celine while enjoying the burger in front of her.


    "It has become part of my job so I just enjoy it, how about you? Is everything going well with your study?" Andrew asked back.


    "Actually, I''ve finished college, I only took a few short courses before I graduate next month," Celine replied excitedly.


    "Oh, I didn''t know that you are graduating from college soon?"


    "I just need to take the oath of office so that I can work, that''s more precisely," said Celine cutting Andrew''s words quickly.


    Andrew smiled at Celine''s words, he then enjoyed the french fries in front of him which were getting cold. They then shared their cell phone numbers before finally returning to their respective activities.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to take you, Celine?" asked Andrew for the umpteenth time to Celine who was walking towards the bus stop.


    "Yes, I''m really fine. I have to go to my friend''s house first before returning home. You can just go back to work," Celine replied with a smile rejecting Andrew''s offer.


    "Okay, then. I''ll go first and don''t forget to tighten your jacket. The night wind is so chilled to the bone," Andrew said to Celine with a smile, he honked his car and drove fast towards the highway.


    Celine was only smiling when she saw Andrew left, she clutched her cell phone tightly after she had managed to get Andrew''s phone number. Soon after that, Celine got on the bus which she was waiting for excitedly because she met Andrew and was able to get his cell phone number.


    FERNANDO''S PALACE


    After an hour, the IV bottle that was attached to Viona''s hand got empty and Viona soon regained her consciousness.


    "I''m thirsty," said Viona for the first time when she opened her eyes.


    Fernando smiled and grabbed the glass filled with water on the nightstand, he slowly helped Viona to get her drink. Both of Fernando''s eyes showed deep regret when he looked at Viona.


    "You have to eat first. I know you haven''t eaten anything since morning," said Fernando softly.


    Viona shook her head slowly rejecting Fernando''s offer because she really had no appetite, she felt like closing her eyes again.


    "You have to eat or you''ll regret it," said Fernando with a rising tone while holding Viona''s hand hard.


    Viona''s eyes suddenly glistened at Fernando''s words, her face immediately flushed, accompanied by tears streaming down her face.


    "Why are you such a crybaby? I didn''t do anything to you, right?" asked Fernando irritably.


    "My hand¡­.hiks¡­my hand hurts when you hold it so hard like that huu huuu huwwaaa," Viona broke down crying after she had endured it since last night, for some reason she wanted to cry in front of Fernando.


    Deg


    Fernando immediately turned his head toward Viona''s hand he was holding so firmly, his eyes suddenly widened when he realized what he was doing. Without being asked twice, Fernando immediately let go of his grip because he accidentally grabbed the hand where the IV needle was inserted into Viona''s hand.


    "I''m so sorry, honey. I didn''t mean to hurt you," cried Fernando guiltily.


    "Huuuu it hurts hiksss¡­ " Viona pulled her hand and as she was about to blow it to relieve the pain, Fernando quickly took over what Viona was going to do.


    Fernando gently blew Viona''s hand where the IV needle was attached to it since it bled a little blood. Sometimes, Fernando glanced at Viona who was wiping the tears that ran down her face using her right hand. Feeling guilty, Fernando then suddenly hugged Viona tightly and made Viona surprised because she didn''t expect to be treated like that by Fernando, she still remembered the incident last night when her husband beat her. Viona who still felt pain immediately tried to release Fernando''s embrace.


    "You have to eat something, honey. All the servants told me you haven''t eaten anything today. Don''t you remember you have acid reflux?" Fernando said with a smile.


    "I haven''t ... "


    "Open your mouth," Fernando said quickly cutting off Viona''s words while spooning food towards Viona''s mouth.


    Viona was forced to open her bitter mouth, she slowly chewed the food that was in her mouth because she saw Fernando kept giving codes to her to eat. After being forced to eat by Fernando, Viona finally gave up on the sixth spoon because her stomach suddenly contracted and it was ready to release the food she had just eaten.


    "That''s enough, I want to throw up," Viona said quietly while covering her mouth with her hand.


    "Ok .... drink this warm water, you will feel better," Fernando replied in defeat, he could not bear to see Viona trying to swallow all the food she had been eating before.


    Viona drained the water that Fernando gave quickly so that it made Fernando smiled.


    "You are such a stupid doctor!!!" said Fernando suddenly, cursing Viona.


    "Stupid??" asked Vion, she repeated Fernando''s words.


    "I''m not even sure if you were studying in England," Fernando replied curtly.


    Viona shrugged and tilted her head to show that she did not understand what Fernando was talking about.


    "I''ll tell you one thing, Vio. Millions of girls out there trying to compete with each other while admitting that they are still virgins... On the other hand, you told me you''ve slept with other men? Not to mention that the man you admitted to having slept with is Frank, who is actually a sex maniac," Fernando said, lifting Viona''s chin at him with a sharp gaze.


    Viona swallowed her saliva at Fernando''s words, her two eyes were suddenly enlarged which showed a huge shock.


    "What do you mean? What are you talking about?" asked Viona stuttered.


    "Why you look so shocked, honey," instead of answering his wife''s question, Fernando teased her.


    "Do I seem surprised? I''m just reacting normally," said Viona fiercely while fending Fernando''s hand that was still holding her chin.


    "Well then, I apparently have to find out the truth myself," said Fernando while pushing Viona''s body until she laid on her back.


    "Wait! Don''t do this, please! Let me explain! What are you going to do exactly?" Viona screamed in panic.


    "I want to find out the truth of what you said last night, honey," replied Fernando, kissing Viona''s neck.


    Viona shook her head when she felt Fernando''s kiss land on her neck, all the hairs on her neck stood up when she felt Fernando''s tongue tracing into the other part of her neck. Without realizing it, Viona sighed.


    "I''ll be gentle,"  whispered Fernando to Viona''s ear.


    To be continued

 Chapter 132 - You Are Officially Mine, Viona

    Viona tried to stop Fernando by pushing Fernando''s body away from her.


    "Let me go," said Viona haltingly, she felt out of breath when Fernando suppressed her.


    "Let me find out the truth of what you said last night," whispered Fernando quietly into Viona''s ear.


    "Stop Mmmmm aaahhhh," said Viona with difficulty as she moved her body right and left.


    Feeling Viona moving underneath him, Fernando quickly grabbed Viona''s two hands and locked them over his wife''s head using one hand, Fernando''s method had successfully stopped Viona from moving her body too much.


    Slowly, Fernando took off the clothes Viona was wearing with his teeth. He unbuttoned it one by one until finally her shirt was completely opened. A pink bra appeared behind the shirt she was wearing, which was blending beautifully with Viona''s skin color.


    Viona and Fernando''s eyes collided again when Viona was half-naked under Fernando''s confinement, seeing Viona''s frightened expression further heightened his lust for her. Fernando quickly turned Viona''s body so that Viona was lying on her stomach.


    Fernando then licked Viona''s back from the pelvis to the nape of her neck following Viona''s spine. Getting such treatment made Viona even more desperate. Her body shook violently in response to Fernando''s tongue dance.


    "Don''t be afraid, honey. I''ll be gentle," Fernando whispered to Viona''s ear.


    "Please stop ..mmmm akhhhh¡­."


    Fernando kissed and licked Viona''s neck without missing a beat. It made Viona whimper and moan when Fernando treated her like that. Fernando''s hand pushed into Viona''s bra from behind and squeezed it gently while twisting Viona''s nipples from behind.


    Viona responded to Fernando''s touch with a moan that sounded louder than before, making Fernando smile with satisfaction, he could immediately guess that his wife had never been touched like that before by any man.


    "You want me more, honey? "whispered Fernando with a heavy breath, which showed that he was very excited.


    "Mmm akkkkhhhh ... "


    "Stop ... "


    Viona screamed softly when she felt Fernando''s hand get into her underwear without her being able to prevent it. Fernando touched her white buttocks which were round. He occasionally grabbed and slapped Viona''s butt. She did not realize this had made her go crazy.


    Because she couldn''t hold herself back, Fernando quickly turned Viona''s body back in a supine position. Fernando smiled because he could clearly see Viona''s blushing face when she was lying on her back like this. After all, she looked like she was getting aroused as well.


    A pair of Viona''s beautiful rounded breasts were not so big and not so small, they looked pretty and perfect with already hard nipples poking upwards.


    "Don''t do it!!!" shrieked Viona in shock when she felt Fernando''s fingers touched her vital organ where she had kept her chastity.


    "You are mine, honey. Let me have you tonight," said Fernando as he pulled his hand out from behind Viona''s underwear, he pointed his hand at his nose and inhaling Viona''s feminine fragrance that had emitted a distinctive feminine lubricant.


    Viona quickly closed her eyes after she saw what Fernando was doing, she felt strange when she saw Fernando kissed the hand that had just been used to touch her fold.


    "You are really an innocent woman. I don''t know if you can get aroused this much," Fernando said in a triumphant heart, Fernando smiled at Viona''s blushing attitude.


    Without asking permission, Fernando forcibly removed the panty Viona was wearing in one swift motion. He smiled when he saw his beautiful wife''s pussy covered with fine hairs that had been trimmed nicely.


    Her beautiful lips down there was still closed, which indicated that Viona was never touched by other men. Slowly but surely, Fernando lowered his face towards Viona''s fold that was now looking very challenging. When he was about to reach his destination, Viona suddenly closed her thighs so that Fernando pressed Viona''s thighs to keep them open and it made Viona scream.


    "Let me show you the pleasure of the world of, honey," whispered Fernando softly as he touched Viona''s breasts slowly.


    "I''m not ready yet," said Viona honestly.


    "I know, that is why I will guide you slowly," said Fernando, kissing Viona''s lips.


    In a supine position like that, Viona could really feel the soft friction of Fernando''s penis that got hard around her thighs. Even though Viona often saw naked men and saw their genitals while working but this was the first time she had direct sexual contact with a hard penis.


    Fernando kissed and licked all the outside of Viona''s white Miss V, he stuck his tongue looking for the clitoris which was a woman''s g-spot. Sure enough, Viona moaned loudly when Fernando played his tongue on her pink clitoris. He even grabbed Fernando by the hair, trying to stop Fernando''s activity in her vital organ, but Fernando continued his game.


    Fernando licked out the lubricant that came out of Viona''s fold because of the sensual movement of his tongue. When she felt that Viona''s lubricant was more than enough, Fernando directed his rockhard manhood towards Viona''s secret entrance.


    "Akkhhh ..." Viona screamed in surprise when Fernando made the first entry to her core, the size of Fernando''s penis was large enough to make Viona hurt.


    "Hold on ..."


    "Akhhhhh" Viona''s scream sounded louder than before, even though Fernando had not yet succeeded in penetrating her hymen.


    Fernando, who knew Viona had never had sex before, tried to make Viona feel more relaxed, he kissed Viona''s lips trying to distract Viona from his activity on her core.


    "Akhhhhh!!!!" screeched Viona out loud when she sensed the soft object got hard while entering her pleasuring hole accompanied by the release of fresh blood seeping through Fernando''s manhood. He had successfully entered into Viona''s pussy and managed to take Viona''s virginity that she protected all this time with her life.


    Viona''s hand grabbed the bed sheet underneath because she felt pain and soreness at the same time, her face was now completely red like a boiled crab filled with sweat that made her body look shiny.


    Fernando stopped for a moment and did not do any movement when he managed to enter his manhood into the heaven''s hole of his wife, without looking down he knew that he felt a liquid seeping out.


    "Now enjoy my game," Fernando said quietly as he kissed Viona''s forehead.


    "It hurts, ahhhhhh ..." Viona replied quickly, clutching Fernando''s back above her.


    "I love you, Viona, you are mine now," said Fernando, ending his pelvic motion that rose and fell slowly.


    A pair of Viona''s beautiful breasts moved up and down following the stroke made by Fernando when spurting his body over Viona''s body. Until Fernando got even faster, he spurred Viona''s body with a fast movement. Soon, he gave a long moan accompanied by the discharge of sperm filling Viona''s uterus which felt warm.


    "Arrgghhhh ... ... You''re mine, Vio!!! I love you," Fernando said in a tone that broke out from exhaustion.


    Viona closed her eyes without speaking in response to the words of her husband who had managed to take her virginity completely, Viona''s tears streamed down her face which was full of sweat.


    "Don''t leave me¡­" Viona sobbed softly in a barely audible voice.

 Chapter 133 - Fernando鈥檚 Promise

    Hearing Viona''s words made Fernando silent for a while, his consciousness returned when he heard Viona''s sobs.


    "Hey, why are you saying that?" Fernando asked quietly as he wiped Viona''s tears.


    "I don''t know, maybe I''m too scared," replied Viona slowly while reaching for the blanket on top of her, Viona''s face showed a painful expression as she moved to take the blanket.


    Fernando, who understood Viona''s wish, immediately grabbed the blanket that Viona could not reach. He quickly closed her body which was not covered by a single piece of clothing. Fernando then lay down next to Viona and left his naked body got exposed, even his Mr. P was not covered by anything.


    "I love you, Vio, do you know how long I''ve waited for this moment to arrive?" Fernando asked in a whisper.


    "I''m tired," Viona replied as she closed her eyes trying to change the conversation, her whole body felt weak and limp at this time.


    "Alright, we better take a break," Fernando said quietly as he hugged Viona''s body, which was already covered by a blanket.


    Viona smiled without answering Fernando''s words, from the corner of her eyes water was flowing over her face. Tears that indicated happiness as well as fear because she gave her husband her virginity that she had been keeping so well.


    Soon, there was a soft snoring sound from Fernando signaling that he was fast asleep, while Viona, who was still unable to sleep, finally forced herself to close her eyes.


    Fernando woke up when he could not find Viona in bed, he looked around his room trying to find his wife''s whereabouts. When he was getting out of bed, he smiled when he saw the bloodstains on the sheets coming from Viona''s body after they had slept together last night.


    Fernando then walked to the bathroom when he heard the sound of running water. A smile of regret crossed Fernando''s face when he saw the bruises on Viona''s body which looked so contrasting with the color of her white skin.


    Slowly, Fernando approached Viona who sat on the edge of the bathtub waiting for the water to be full.


    "Why don''t you wake me, honey?" Fernando asked quietly.


    "I can''t bear to wake you up, you''re sleeping very soundly," Viona replied flatly.


    "You are so cute," said Fernando while hugging Viona from behind.


    Because the water in the bathtub was already full, Fernando then invited Viona to get into the bathtub. Viona was grimacing in pain when her body was hit by the water so that it made Fernando smile with pity.


    "Does it hurt?" Fernando asked in a barely audible voice.


    "Yes," Viona replied shyly.


    Fernando then bathed Viona by pouring warm water into her body, she was sitting in the bathtub while he did this. Sometimes, Fernando kissed Viona''s back.


    "Don''t be like that," Viona protested, pouring water on Fernando''s face.


    "I''m sorry for leaving these wounds on your body," said Fernando, pointing to the bruise on Viona''s hand.


    "Yeah, you are such a bad man! I hate you," Viona squeaked while hiding her hand in the water.


    Fernando laughed at Viona''s words, he then put his face on Viona''s back while putting his hand on her stomach.


    "I''m still confused about something," Fernando said quietly.


    "What are you confused about?" asked Viona quietly.


    "Why did you say you have slept with Frank, the other day? I thought you knew that I''m going to go crazy like yesterday if you said such nonsense?" replied Fernando in an apologetic tone.


    "I don''t want to do that when you''re angry with me. Isn''t it the same as rape?" said Viona as she closed her eyes remembering what Fernando did after she confessed to sleeping with Frank.


    Fernando raised his face then got up from his bathtub and moved to sit in front of Viona, who still closed her eyes. Fernando slowly touched the torn wound on Viona''s lips.


    "Don''t make me do something like this again, okay?" Fernando said quietly as he kissed Viona''s lips softly.


    Viona opened her eyes and leaned back on the edge of the bath, smiling faintly.


    "You should be the one who learns self-control, but with yesterday''s incident, I was able to know one thing. That in the future I will often experience things like that again in the future," said Viona sarcastically to Fernando.


    "No!!! I promise I won''t do that again, I promise, honey. Yesterday was the first and last time I did that to you," replied Fernando quickly as he crawled towards Viona.


    "Is it true? What are the consequences if you do that again?" asked Viona quietly.


    "I would rather die than hurting you again like the other day, but please don''t say strange things like yesterday ever again," asked Fernando hopefully.


    Viona nodded her head slowly then smiled faintly at Fernando''s words, she then washed her body with water because they have been in the shower for too long.


    Viona finished her bath and so did Fernando. Soon, they got up from the bath with a towel to cover their bodies. Because Viona was still too weak, Fernando finally asked the servant to deliver the food to the room, they both enjoyed breakfast in their master bedroom.


    "I have a meeting until evening, today. Are you going to be okay if I leave you by yourself at home?" asked Fernando to open the conversation.


    "Huum, I''m fine" replied Viona briefly.


    "Justin has submitted a request for your absence to the hospital so you don''t have to worry about that. You should just rest at home while waiting for me to come back," said Fernando with a smile.


    "I don''t feel comfortable if I keep missing my work," said Viona softly.


    "What does that mean?" asked Fernando, raising his voice.


    "I mean, I''ve skipped work so many times and I feel bad for other staff who have to replace my shift at work," Viona answered softly.


    "Are you saying that you prefer to go to the office in your current condition? Can you even walk properly?" said Fernando, teasing Viona.


    Blush


    Viona''s face immediately got red at Fernando''s words, she tried to shift her gaze to another place to try to hide her face from her husband.


    Fernando, who knew Viona was avoiding him, could only smile slightly. He got up from his chair and sat next to Viona. Slowly, he took Viona''s hand and he kissed her slowly on the back of her wife''s hand.


    "Take it easy, it will hurt on the first day, after that it won''t hurt anymore. Shall we prove it?" asked Fernando, teasing Viona again.


    "Akhhh stop teasing me! Just go," Viona replied quickly, shouting.


    "Ha ha ha, you are really funny, I have to go to the office now," said Fernando while saying goodbye to his wife.


    "Be careful," Viona said quickly.


    Fernando nodded slowly then walked to reach his expensive coat, he then walked out of the room leaving Viona alone. All the way walking out of the room, Fernando smiled faintly remembering what he had been through last night.


    "You''ve taken care of everything, right, Justin?" Fernando asked his personal assistant quietly when he got in the car.


    "Yes, sir," Justin replied, nodding softly.


    "Good, I want my wife to rest at home for a few days," said Fernando quietly.


    Justin nodded slowly in response to Fernando''s words, they then discussed a project that was being worked on by Fernando''s office. Fernando had a habit of exchanging ideas with Justin before a meeting with high-ranking officials in the office.


    ***


    <GLOBAL HOSPITAL BROSS>


    Gossip about Viona''s pregnancy spread widely into the hospital after Viona''s absence from work for two days. No one knew who spread the rumors for the first time and almost all staff at the hospital believed the rumors.


    "What''s wrong with you, guys? If Doctor Viona is pregnant, that''s great news. After all, she''s already married!! So it''s only natural that Doctor Viona is pregnant," said Nurse Tina curtly, she was very tired of being asked by other staff.


    "But, you know Doctor Viona just got married for a few days, how come she already got pregnant?" said Doctor Ammy''s assistant named Nurse Mira, she was known to dislike Viona.


    "Hey, watch your words!!! You don''t want to have the same fate as Doctor Ammy, right?" Nurse Tina snapped at Nurse Mira emotionally.


    Hearing Nurse Tina''s words immediately made Nurse Mira silent, soon after that Nurse Mira left Nurse Tina in the locker room.


    "She must be the one who spread the gossip!! Such a cheap girl," said Nurse Tina irritated, she was also angry when Viona was rumored to be pregnant out of wedlock even though she knew what Viona was like.


    Because working hours had almost started, Nurse Tina finally walked quickly to the briefing room just like what she always did every morning.


    Without the knowledge of Nurse Tina, Professor Frank overheard all the conversations of the nurses in the dressing room while hiding behind the door. He got extremely irritated when he heard the nurses say that Viona was pregnant.


    "No!!! You can only carry my child, Vio. I will make sure that as soon as possible," said Professor Frank to himself as he grabbed his hand.

 Chapter 134 - Jealousy

    In Fernando''s office, he couldn''t focus on working and he barely paid attention to the meeting he was attending. He always imagined Viona''s face, sigh, and painful expression. They were completely overpowered his mind and made cold sweat come out of his forehead.


    Brakkkk


    Fernando pounded the table in front of him when he was in a meeting with important people in his office.


    "What happens, sir? Is there something wrong?"


    "Is there something wrong with the presentation?"


    "Wow, it''s not going to be good if Mr. Fernando is angry. Our project could be canceled in seconds,"


    Whispering voices were heard from the executives who attended the annual meeting at the ENDURANCE CORPORATION office, those who had memorized Fernando''s character immediately lost their confidence when they heard and saw Fernando slammed the table like that.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry I was actually impressed by what had been presented today, so I exaggerate my reaction a little bit ha ha ha ha," said Fernando stuttered as he clapped his hands.


    "Oh, so you are impressed, sir? I thought you are angry he he he," said Robin, the manager who was known as the most insolent worker at the office.


    "I''m impressed because of their work not because of you, Robin. I know your work during the past year!!! If you really can''t give the best results for the company, I advise you to resign," said Fernando coldly as he glared at Robin.


    After Fernando spoke like that, everyone fell silent and no one dared to open their mouth again because everyone knew what Fernando said was a fact. Robin Lim was the most incompetent manager in the office, he was always busy seducing new female employees in the office rather than doing his work. Fernando then whispered softly to Justin and Harry who sat next to him. Soon, he got up from his chair and left the meeting room without saying a single word. His sudden left made everyone wonder.


    "As you all know, Mr. Fernando is very disappointed with Mr. Robin Lim, so today''s meeting is closed without further notice," Justin said quietly as he tidied the files in front of him.


    "And for you, Mr. Robin Lim, there is one week from now to submit your annual report. If you are not able to do it well then you better submit your resignation letter," added Harry to Justin''s sudden announcement.


    "Yes, sir," Robin Lim stuttered.


    Everyone in the meeting room also fell silent to hear the words of the boss''s two personal assistants. Shortly thereafter, Harry and Justin left the meeting room following Fernando, who had left earlier. After the two trusted assistants to the chief executive left the room, voices were suddenly heard rummaging around the room. Some of them liked Fernando''s firm steps which they had been expecting for a long time. The truth was that Robin Lim was like a male beetle who was always looking for flowers every day, this no doubt made the female staff feel uncomfortable. But no one dared to report his inappropriate behavior to their superiors. After leaving the meeting room, Fernando walked straight to the elevator to go home, his concentration had really been ruined by Viona.


    "You are poison to my body, Viona," Fernando said quietly when he got into his car.


    Fernando drove his own car to his luxury home without being escorted by a driver, he really could not hold back the lust building inside of him. Viona''s charm had managed to break his concentration at work today. Fernando drove his car at high speed towards his big house, he purposively did not tell his wife that he would come home early. Fernando wanted to know what his wife was doing when she was at home alone. Fernando did not forget to stop by a flower shop before arriving home. He bought a bouquet of Viona''s favorite white roses.


    Not long after that, Fernando''s car finally arrived at the area of ??his palace, he gave information to all the bodyguards guarding the front gate to not inform his wife about his arrival. The speed of Fernando''s car finally stopped slowly when he saw two familiar cars, his happy smile immediately faded and turned into a tense expression. Fernando quickly got out of his car and walked quickly to his luxurious home. His footsteps stopped when he saw four female figures standing around Viona in a position to corner her against the wall.


    "You should know your place! I should be the mistress of Willan in this house!!" shouted a beautiful blonde-haired woman while raising one hand trying to hit Viona.


    "Let me go!!! Let me give a lesson to this cheap woman, don''t stop me!" added the woman by struggling a bit, she wanted anyone who was stopping her hand to let it go so she could hit Viona right away.


    Feeling unable to escape from the grip of the person holding her hand, the woman turned her back and her heart seemed to stop beating instantly when she saw the figure who was holding her hand.


    "Mr¡­..Mr. Fer¡­"


    PLAKKKK


    The blonde-haired woman could not finish her words because Fernando had slapped her face hard, getting a slap from Fernando made the woman who became Fernando''s sex partner during the last few months cried. She did not expect to be treated like that by Fernando because he had always been kind to her all this time.


    "Who gave you permission to enter my house?" shouted Fernando in a rising voice.


    "We were asked to come by Seraphina, sir" answered the three girls who looked scared at the same time.


    "Sera, you are so brave to come to my house! This is the wife of Fernando Gray Willan, how dare you behave like that to her huh?" Fernando snapped emotionally.


    Instead of answering the question from Fernando, the girl named Seraphina laughed hard that it surprised everyone in the room including Viona. There was a confused expression seen on Viona''s face.


    "Why? Why did you marry her? Didn''t you say you didn''t believe in marriage, Fernando? Didn''t you always tell me that you don''t believe in love anymore? But why did you even marry her, Fernando? Are you dissatisfied with our sex life?" asked Seraphina out loud.


    "Shut up, Sera!!!" Fernando scolded in an angry tone.


    "Ha ha ha why can''t you answer my questions, Fernando? I''m sure my service was nothing but extraordinary, am I right?" said Seraphina while glancing at Viona who was standing still on the large pillar.


    Viona''s consciousness immediately returned when her name was mentioned by the blonde-haired girl who was called Seraphina. Without waiting for more, Viona walked quickly to her room on the second floor. All the words coming out from those women''s mouths were engraved deeply on Viona''s mind. All she wanted was to avoid Fernando and the four beautiful women. Her pride was hurt again when she was accused of being a seductive woman by the blonde-haired woman. Viona walked to her room ignoring Fernando who called her repeatedly.


    "Where did you get that whore from, Fernando? Her appearance was quite good¡­"


    PLAKKKK


    Fernando returned his slap to Seraphina''s face with great emotion, his anger exploded when Seraphina called Viona a whore.


    "Watch out your mouth, Sera! She is my wife¡­.Fernando''s wife. How dare you say that in front of me?" Fernando snapped at Seraphina while pulling Seraphina''s hair by force.


    "Awwwww it hurts, Fernando aawwww ..." screamed Seraphina in pain while holding her hair that Fernando managed to grab.


    "How dare you calling me without my title?" shouted Fernando in front of Seraphina''s face.


    "Oh dear, I''m sorry, sir, hiks hiks" cried Seraphina sobbing because she was in so much pain at that time.


    Fernando immediately removed his hand from Seraphina''s hair roughly, he then asked his bodyguard to immediately come to the living room by calling the emergency button.


    "Kick them all from my house and never let them set foot again in my yard," said Fernando coldly to his men who had gathered in the living room.


    "Yes, sir!!!" replied the fifteen burly men in unison.


    After speaking like that, they then kick out Seraphina and three of her friends away from Fernando''s house. Fernando completely ignored the sound of crying and screaming. Seraphina was a top model in Canada whose name had skyrocketed after receiving an injection of funds from Fernando for a massive promotion. As a model that was directly supported by Fernando, she must also be Fernando''s sleeping companion and this kind of thing was not a strange thing in the business world where Fernando was involved in.


    Fernando as the source of funds only took his share of what he had spent so far, so his relationship with Seraphina was a relationship between master and employer without any ties. However, like most women who have become Fernando''s sleeping companions, they certainly won''t want to end their relationship with Fernando because they don''t want to lose their source of money. That was why they tried desperately to stay close to Fernando at all costs. So it was only natural that when news of Fernando''s marriage broke for the first time, all the women who became Fernando''s sleeping companions panicked, they realized that they had lost their biggest source of money. Likewise, Seraphina who was in Paris for a photo shoot immediately asked to return to Canada because she was panicking and feeling ashamed of being insinuated by some of the other models because all this time Seraphina always bragged that Fernando would marry her in the near future.


    Seeing his bodyguard dragging Seraphina away, Fernando then walked quickly to his room on the second floor to catch up with Viona who had left earlier. Without feeling guilty, Fernando then opened the door to his room which was already locked, and stepped in as soon as his bedroom door opened. But when he stepped in, a pillow suddenly flew at him and hit his handsome face.


    "You''re such a jerk!!!!" screamed Viona, crying.


    Fernando quickly grabbed the pillow that had landed on his handsome face from the floor. He then walked to the bed where Viona was standing beside the bed holding several pillows and other bolsters that were ready to be thrown at Fernando again.


    "Go away!!! I don''t want to see you!!!" shouted Viona angrily, lifting a pillow into the air.


    "Are you mad at me, honey? Don''t you want to hear my explanation?" asked Fernando with a smile.


    "No!!! I don''t want to listen to your words anymore!!! Just go away, I don''t want to see you!!" Viona replied in a stammering tone, holding back the anger that had been stuck in her chest since the first time she saw Seraphina enter the house.


    "Are you jealous?" asked Fernando teasing Viona.


    "No... Of course not!! You''re evil, I hate you hu hu huuuu I hate you, Fernando," shouted Viona crying.


    To be continued

 Chapter 135 - The Settlement Of The Fight

    Fernando smiled to see Viona angry like that at him, this was the first time in his life where he was so happy to see a woman got angry at him. Fernando then walked over to Viona who was ready to hit him with the pillow, and sure enough, when Fernando was close to his wife he repeatedly received pillow punch from Viona.


    "Go away and don''t even dare to hug me!" Viona screamed irritably as she tried to get away from Fernando''s embrace.


    "If I don''t hug my wife, then who should I hug?" Fernando asked softly teasing his sulking wife.


    "Just stay away from, let go of me, akkhhh" Viona screamed, struggling.


    "Don''t sigh like that or you''ll be in so much trouble later when my junior wakes up," whispered Fernando softly in Viona''s ear.


    "Awwwwwwww" screamed Fernando suddenly when Viona stepped on his feet on purpose which automatically made his let go of his hug on Viona.


    "You deserve that!!!" Viona sneered fiercely at Fernando who was in so much pain, she then walked away from Fernando and sat on the sofa quietly.


    Fernando only grinned lightly when he felt Viona stepped on his feet, he knew that his wife was jealous of him because of the presence of his mistress model named Seraphina. After regaining control, Fernando walked slowly to the sofa where Viona sat while continuing to put on a pained expression on his face trying to get Viona''s sympathy.


    "Are you not satisfied yet? If not, let''s just keep going, I''m ready to be beaten up by you, honey," Fernando asked in a pitiful tone.


    "I don''t have any energy to talk to you, go away!!!" Viona replied curtly.


    "Even though my initial intention to go home quickly was to make out with you, I never expected I will go home to this mess?" Fernando said in a voice that was mimicking a child.


    Bug


    Viona threw her pillow back at him and it made Fernando feel more irritated.


    "You better make out with one of your beautiful women, then!!!" Viona screamed emotionally as she moved from her seat to the bathroom.


    Hearing Viona''s scream made Fernando realize that his wife was angry with him, Fernando quickly following Viona towards the bathroom. Because of Fernando''s quick steps, he finally managed to block Viona from entering the bathroom.


    "Move, don''t get in the way, I want to go to the bathroom," Viona said curtly, trying to hold back her tears even though she already teared up a bit.


    "Everything can be discussed nicely, honey," replied Fernando quietly.


    "What is there to talk about? Want to tell me how many women have become your mistresses? Or you will give me a list of names to teach me ...."


    Cup


    Fernando crushed Viona''s lips quickly so that Viona could not finish her words, Viona who was annoyed with Fernando, tried to refuse Fernando''s kiss. But because Fernando''s strength was stronger than her strength, her efforts were useless. Fernando, who felt that he was not getting any more resistance from Viona, slowly pushed his wife''s body towards the bed. Slowly but surely, Fernando put Viona''s body on top of their big bed. Fernando left hand slowly unbuttoned Viona''s shirt until the red bra that she wore was on full display. When his hands continued to the next action, Viona''s hands suddenly held back Fernando''s hand movements. Quickly, Fernando turned Viona''s body so that Viona was lying on her stomach. Fernando knew that her back was Viona''s most accurate sensitive point besides women''s g-spot in general. Slowly, Fernando landed his kiss on Viona''s back so that it made Viona tremble, the sigh that came out of her lips made Fernando more excited.


    "Ohhh stoppp ... Aakhhhh" Viona stammered while clutching the neat sheets which were now getting messier by both of their movements.


    "Call my name, honey," whispered Fernando quietly in Viona''s red ear.


    "Akhhhhh stoppp it ...Fernando stoppp," Viona''s moan sounded louder when Fernando bit the skin on Viona''s back where all of the fairly thin hair on her neck stood up.


    Since she knew she could not resist anymore, Viona bit the tip of the pillow so that Fernando could not hear her voice anymore because she knew that the more she sighed and moaned, Fernando would be more motivated to torture her.


    "Akhhh" Viona''s body was stretched out by Fernando, who had already opened his shirt.


    Fernando''s six-pack body looked very manly with additional sweat coming out of his body, making Fernando''s masculine appearance even more exciting to anyone who saw him. Even Viona was blushing when she realized how muscular and handsome her bare-chested husband was. Fernando had a row of abdominal muscles forming a V line towards his Mr. P, which would fascinate any woman in this world.


    "I haven''t started anything yet ... don''t orgasm first," whispered Fernando softly as he pulled Viona''s bra forcefully.


    "Awwwww it hurts" Viona screamed when her bra was forced by Fernando.


    Fernando ignored Viona''s scream, he immediately devoured Viona''s breasts in turn so that it made Viona feel like she was going to heaven this time. She felt all of her bones in her body had left from her joints when she got a touch like that by Fernando.


    "Stooopp, don''t torture me," said Viona stammering as she grabbed Fernando''s hair.


    "Don''t rush our foreplay, honey" Fernando replied with a triumphant smile towards Viona.


    "Akkkkk ... .." Viona screamed again when Fernando gave a small bite on Viona''s nipples.


    Fernando glanced at Viona''s face, which had turned red like a crab, the expression of pain that had high desire covered by this innocent nature made Fernando crazy about Viona. Unlike most women Fernando had slept with who will scream in pain even though she was no longer a virgin, a fake expression that Fernando understood well.


    "Ok, I''ll start my game, now ..." Fernando whispered softly to Viona''s ear while rubbing his manhood to Viona''s Miss V that was already wet because it had been licked by Fernando before.


    "Akhhhh ....you are so tight, baby akkkhhh ...." said Fernando madly when he managed to reunite himself with Viona again.


    "Aaakhhh .... take it slow, Fernando," Viona replied, grabbing Fernando on the shoulder with a painful facial expression.


    Even though Fernando had managed to tear her hymen last night but at that time Fernando only did it once and this was the second time her Miss V had been filled with Fernando''s manhood again which made her feel tight under her body. Fernando let his manhood for a moment in the heaven-like-world of his wife, he closed his eyes feeling the throbbing of Viona''s Miss V which felt like gripping his manhood shaft. It blew away Fernando''s mind, he felt a sensation he had never felt before. A minute later, Fernando moved his hips back and forth making a sensual movement that made Viona really bend to her knees in front of Fernando. She could not do anything other than just gave in and accept Fernando''s skillful game. The big advantage for Fernando was that he can feel a sensation of pleasure every time he pushed his hips back and forth like that. With Viona, it was a pleasure she had never felt before.


    "Akkhhh you''re so beautiful Vio!!!" whispered Fernando softly as he kissed Viona''s neck which was wet with sweat.


    "Mmmm akkhhhh ... akkkhhh" Viona''s voice was not heard clearly because she had lost her consciousness when she was under Fernando''s control.


    "Bite my shoulder if you are not strong enough to hold it, honey," Fernando said quietly as he pulled the edge of the blanket that was bitten by Viona.


    "Aaakkkhh slower ... .I akkkhhh ... "


    Fernando smiled when he felt his wife had her first orgasm, Fernando then became more and more excited to spur his masculinity in his wife''s Miss V. He used her wife''s clear liquid as a lubricant, Fernando''s quick movements made Viona went crazy. She was tired because she was already reaching orgasm but she was forced to keep up with Fernando''s game again. Viona finally bit Fernando''s shoulder when Fernando reached a climax which was accompanied by a warm discharge from his manhood to Viona''s womb. Viona, who was biting Fernando''s shoulder, then closed her eyes when she felt a thick and warm liquid flowing inside her. Fernando dropped his body next to Viona who was lying helplessly, he hugged his wife''s naked body tightly. Fernando kissed Viona''s red cheek so many times while saying thank you. While Viona could only close her eyes with panting breath.


    "Don''t ever doubt my love honey, there has been only your name in my life for the past 7 years," Fernando whispered softly as he kissed her shoulder.


    "If you love me, you will not want to sleep with other women," Viona replied quickly.


    "Men will not be able to hold their lust, Sweety. But you don''t need to worry, I will not touch any woman as long as you are in my life," said Fernando earnestly.


    "Really?" Viona asked, opening her eyes.


    "Of course, you are everything to me, there is not a single woman in this world who can replace your position," Fernando replied with a smile.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona''s heart felt warm, in fact, there were still many questions that were spinning in her head but because she was too weak she could only close her eyes even though it was still too early to go to bed.


    To be continued

 Chapter 136 - Our Sweet Night

    Viona woke up when she felt her stomach growl since she had not eaten anything since noon. When she was about to open her eyes, she felt Fernando''s big hand holding her stomach and it made it difficult for her to move.


    "Let me go," said Viona quietly as she tried to get rid of Fernando''s hand from above her stomach.


    "Where are you going?" asked Fernando while looking at Viona.


    "I''m hungry," answered Viona honestly.


    Fernando woke up instantly the moment he heard his wife was hungry. He then glanced at the clock that was above the nightstand.


    "You haven''t eaten anything yet?" Fernando asked softly.


    "I haven''t eaten since lunch, this afternoon when I came down to eat I saw Sera and three of her friends came!!! Seeing them made my appetite immediately disappear," Viona replied curtly.


    "I''m sorry, that incident won''t happen again in the future, I promise. Okay then, let''s just call the waiter to deliver the food to the room," said Fernando with a smile.


    "No!!! Let''s just go downstairs, I don''t want anyone to enter our room and see the condition of our room like this!!!" shouted Viona quickly.


    "What''s wrong with our room?" asked Fernando pretending he had no idea what Viona was talking about.


    Bug


    Viona hit Fernando in the chest with her right hand because she got irritated.


    "This room looks so messy after what you have done, earlier," said Viona, blushing.


    Viona''s expression made Fernando feel excited again, he really couldn''t see Viona giving such an expression to him. Her smile grew when he saw how messy their room now. Viona''s panties and bra were rumpled and shapeless, they were also scattered on the floor as well as her clothes, not to mention the untidy bed sheets.


    "Oh yeah, I forgot he he," said Fernando while scratching his hair that was not itchy.


    "I''ll take a shower first, then let''s go down to eat, I''m very hungry," said Viona as she grabbed the pajamas near her bed.


    "Ok Madam," said Fernando quickly as he held back his laughter.


    Viona then walked quickly to the bathroom to clean her body. Knowing that his wife had gone to the bathroom, Fernando then called the burtler at his house named Tedy. He asked him to bring food into his room. Shortly afterward, someone knocked on the door of their room from outside. Fernando quickly got out of bed and grabbed his sleeping pajamas and walked toward the door.


    Ceklek


    Fernando opened the door from inside and saw Tedy coming along with two female servants carrying food and drink carts. Fernando gave the code for Tedy to leave immediately because he himself would bring the two food carts in. Not long after, Tedy and the two female servants left Fernando''s room. After the three servants left, Fernando immediately brought in two carts containing various foods and drinks. Fernando immediately arranged the food on the table in his room neatly, soon all the food was neatly arranged on the table.


    "This way my wife doesn''t need to be shy anymore," Fernando said to himself, he then walked to the bathroom to clean himself with his wife who was still in the bathroom.


    "Hey ... what are you doing?" screamed Viona in shock when Fernando pulled Viona back under the shower with running water when she finished bathing.


    "Where are you going?" Fernando whispered softly.


    "I''ve finished taking a bath honey, come on, don''t be like this," said Viona begging Fernando to let her go.


    "Accompany me in the shower. Then we can go out together," asked Fernando spoiled.


    "Okay, okay, but I don''t have to get wet too, right?" Viona asked quietly.


    "You''ve already half wet, better if you get into the shower together, okay?" Fernando replied carelessly, Fernando quickly splashed warm water on Viona''s body which was already wrapped in the towel.


    Because she could not get away from Fernando, Viona finally gave up, she really couldn''t fight the request of her annoying husband. Not long after, Fernando finally finished his shower with Viona who had to take two baths. They then put on dry bath pajamas. Fernando went out of the bathroom first to the closet to look for sleepwear, while Viona chose to dry her hair with a hairdryer in front of the glass before leaving the bathroom because Viona''s hair was long and thick and it took a while to dry her hair. After wrestling with a hairdryer for nearly ten minutes, Viona finally managed to dry her hair, she then walked to the closet and looked for clean clothes.


    "Let''s go downstairs now, I have finished dressing ....."


    Deg


    Viona was unable to finish her words when she saw what was in front of her right now. She saw a table full of food and drinks complete with beautiful candles. Fernando was also standing formally wearing an expensive tuxedo while waiting for Viona.


    "What is this?" asked Viona in amazement.


    "Our dinner," replied Fernando with a smile.


    "May I help you, ma''am?" Fernando added while stretching out his hand so that Viona would follow in his footsteps.


    Viona hesitantly reached out to her husband. Fernando quickly grabbed Viona''s hand and led her to sit on the floor which was already covered with the best rugs from the Middle East. Viona sat on the floor gracefully and Fernando also sat in front of Viona immediately. He acted as a bartender and tried to open the drink bottle that was in the ice bucket to keep his drink cold.


    "Ma''am??" asked Fernando as he handed the liquor bottle to Viona''s glass.


    "I can''t drink," Viona stuttered.


    "Don''t worry, just drink a little. After all, you''re at home with me, honey," said Fernando with a smile.


    "Just pour a little!!" said Viona quietly.


    "Sure," said Fernando excitedly.


    Fernando then poured the liquor slowly into Viona''s glass little by little until it was almost full, making Viona scream out of panic.


    "It''s okay," Fernando said with a smile.


    "You are annoying," Viona fiercely irritated because she felt like being cheated on by her husband.


    Fernando then put his expensive wine bottle in its original place, he then raised his wine glass into the air preparing to do a toast with Viona. Viona also raised her glass into the air slowly and did a toast with her husband.


    "Happy ever after," said Fernando quietly.


    "Happy ever after," said Viona, repeating Fernando''s words with a smile.


    Tring


    Two glasses of Viona and Fernando finally collided in the air after saying the words before the toast. Fernando immediately drained his drink while Viona looked very difficult to drink the wine many times. She was seen closing her eyes because she felt bitter and uncomfortable when she swallowed the expensive drink. Seeing Viona''s drinking style made Fernando laugh, he was very sure now that his wife couldn''t drink at all.


    "Don''t drink it all if it doesn''t taste good," said Fernando quietly while holding back Viona who was about to drink that liquor again.


    "It''s so bitter¡­. It tastes so weird," Viona replied while sticking her tongue out with an expression of dislike.


    "Ha ha ha ... yes it tastes bitter, but if you are used to drinking it, it will be normal honey," said Fernando with a laugh.


    "What''s the point of drinking a drink tastes this weird and bitter? I don''t understand," Viona squeaked as she grabbed the glass filled with water next to her and downed it without leaving a single drop.


    Fernando smiled thinly seeing his wife''s behavior, he then invited Viona to start eating because the food was getting cold. Viona who got hungry an hour ago immediately ate the lamb which was in front of her and without asking Fernando again, even though the lamb that Viona ate was cooked with wine to give it a softer texture.


    "This is so good, who''s cooking it?" Viona asked quietly while continuing to chew the lamb that was in her mouth.


    "The usual chef at our home, honey. What''s wrong?" Fernando asked back with a smile because he saw Viona''s face flushed.


    "I don''t know, the taste is a little different this time," Viona replied quickly as she opened a button on her top nightgown.


    "You are really a dangerous woman, Vio," Fernando said softly.


    "What ... what did you just say?" asked Viona started talking irregularly.


    "Don''t ever drink with anyone other than me!" said Fernando coldly.


    Viona nodded slowly as she put her knife and fork on the plate that still had half a portion of lamb steak that Viona had not eaten. Fernando quickly moved his seat and grabbed Viona who almost staggered backward, he then carried Viona in the bridal style towards the bed.


    "Let''s continue our game until morning, honey," whispered Fernando, smiling at Viona who was already drunk.


    To be continued

 Chapter 137 - Mental Illness

    Fernando brought the drunk Viona onto the bed. Viona''s flushed face made him excited again. Actually, Fernando didn''t like to make love to women who were drunk, but Viona''s charm had completely disappeared so far. Fernando lowered Viona who was knocked down on his luxurious bed.


    "I love you Viona, from the start I saw you I''ve fallen in love with you, Honey," Fernando said softly, as he touched Viona''s face, which had turned red. "You are very beautiful and innocent ... I am very lucky to get you," added Fernando, while kissing Viona''s wet lips.


    Fernando then threw a kiss to Viona''s fragrant neck and moved to her chest which was one of his favorite spots. When he was about to open her bra, suddenly she woke up and immediately sat up straight up which startled Fernando.


    "Honey, do you''re awake?" asked Fernando with a stupid expression. "Honey ...."


    "Huekkkkkkk huuuekkkkk ..." Viona vomited all her stomach contents onto the floor. The food she just ate also came out and messed the floor.


    "Hey, hey, what happened?" Fernando asked a little panicked when he saw Viona vomiting repeatedly.


    "I''m dizzy ... I''m huueekkkk ¡­" Viona again vomited the water from her stomach.


    Fernando, who couldn''t bear to see her like that, immediately called his personal doctor to come. He quickly carried Viona to the second largest room in the house, and left his bedroom in a super messy state. Not long after that, Doctor William came and went hurriedly to the second largest room in the house.


    "Will¡­" shrieked Fernando quickly when he saw his personal doctor come.


    "I know," Doctor William answered quickly. He immediately started to check Viona''s condition by checking her heart rate and pulse. Not long after, Doctor William opened his bag and took out a bottle of intravenous fluid which would be injected in Viona''s hand.


    "What''s wrong with her, Wil?" asked Fernando in panic.


    "I should have been the one asking you. It hasn''t been a week that I left your house, and this is the second time I saw your wife lying sick like this," replied Doctor William with a cold gaze towards Fernando.


    "We were enjoying our dinner and we drank wine, and then soon she looked sleepy. When I was about to change her clothes, she suddenly got up and vomited all the food she ate before, until she finally passed out like this," Fernando said quietly.


    "Is it true that you didn''t put any medicine in her food or drink?" asked Doctor William suspiciously.


    "You''re crazy, Will. Why would I do that? She''s already my wife!" Fernando replied irritably.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Doctor William burst out laughing. He was actually just talking when he asked Fernando the previous question.


    "Ha ha ha, I know, bro, I''m sorry ¡­ Your wife won''t be able to drink alcohol for the rest of her life or she will continue to experience this," said Doctor William with a smile.


    "What''s that mean?'' asked Fernando, confused.


    "Your wife is strictly prohibited from drinking alcohol. Her body refuses that liquor. So if you love her, you better don''t let her drink alcohol again," replied Doctor William, tapping Fernando on the shoulder softly.


    "Thanks for everything, Will," Fernando said softly.


    "It''s my job, don''t worry," said Doctor William with a laugh and tidying up his equipments again.


    Fernando sat on the edge of the bed and watched Viona asleep due to the influence of the medicine given by William. This was the second time he saw her lying helpless after becoming his rightful property.


    "When will she wake up, Will? "asked Fernando quietly.


    "Tomorrow morning. I deliberately gave her sleeping pills so she could sleep comfortably tonight," replied Doctor William with a smile.


    "Good ¡­ thanks Will," Fernando said gratefully.


    "I''m going home now. If anything happened, you can call me again," Doctor William said goodbye quietly.


    Fernando nodded slowly in response to his friend''s words. He just sat beside Viona without seeing Dr. William home. Even though his brother was a doctor, Fernando never contacted Frank if something happened to him, he always contacted Doctor William when there was a problem like this.


    "I''m sorry, Honey, I didn''t mean to make you like this. I didn''t know that your body really can''t accept liquor," Fernando said regretfully, stroking Viona''s pale face.


    Knock


    Knock


    Knock


    The door to Viona''s room was knocked from outside, and Teddy entered along with several other maids.


    "You called us, sir?" asked Tedy quietly.


    "Please throw away all the furniture in my room. Replace everything with new ones. I want it to finish by tonight, so tomorrow morning I want everything to look new," Fernando said, without taking his eyes off Viona.


    "Yes, master, we will immediately arrange it," said Tedy obediently.


    "Remember one thing, Tedy, I want all the best furniture in its class. I don''t want to have the slightest defect on the furniture that you replaced, and I''m sure you know how I like it," Fernando said flatly.


    "Of course I know, sir, then if you''ll excuse me," Tedy replied quickly.


    Fernando raised one hand into the air giving the code for Teddy to immediately leave him with his wife together in the room.


    Tedy and several other maids immediately left the room. They then worked according to their respective tasks. Several people went straight into the main room and began to take out the furniture in the room.


    Viona''s clothes that were scattered about were gone because Fernando had cleaned them a moment after Viona fainted because he didn''t want anyone else to see that he had just finished making love with Viona.


    Because Viona was sleeping, Fernando finally lay down beside her. He slept with a guilty feeling, hugging Viona''s waist. Every now and then, he kissed her cheek, while she slept due to the influence of the drug.


    "I love you, Vio, I''m sorry," whispered Fernando slowly as he closed his eyes slowly.


    Fernando finally fell asleep by her side, without releasing his arms from her, because he felt guilty for his wife.


    ***


    <DAISY APARTMENT>


    Frank returned to his apartment full of emotions because all day long he had heard gossip throughout the hospital that Viona was pregnant. Hearing it made his mood shatter instantly. However, because he was in the hospital, Frank tried his best not to be disturbed even though his heart was raging.


    "Fernando, you bastard, how dare you touch Viona? She should be mine, you bastard, Fernando! I hate you, Fernando¡­ .. aarrggghhhh¡­!" Frank''s scolding sound was heard throughout his apartment.


    Louisa who was having extra hours of work didn''t come home with him. Because of that, Frank could vent all his emotions by destroying some of the items in the kitchen.


    Bang! Frank hit the table in front of him hard.


    "I swear to reclaim you, Viona. You are mine from the start, so I will take you back," Frank squealed with fiery eyes. Because he was bored, Frank finally left his apartmen and went to his bar which he hadn''t visited since he was in love with Louisa.


    "Well, let''s go back to the business world," Frank said with a smile as he sped his car fast towards his fancy bar which had become the number two bar in town.


    Not long after, Frank''s luxury car arrived at his bar. Several employees who recognized him immediately saluted him. Frank got out of his car and walked through a special door that directly connected to his private room.


    When he got to his private room, Frank smiled when he saw a pile of files arranged neatly on the table. The files were the personal data of women sex workers who had just worked at his Rainbow Club. Frank slowly opened the neatly arranged files one by one. When reading a folder, his smile suddenly broadened.


    "Jimmy!! Call these women here, I want to check them out," Frank shouted at Jimmy, the head of the bodyguard at the club.


    "Yes sir," Jimmy replied obediently. Jimmy then left Frank''s room and called the new woman that Frank asked. Not long after, ten beautiful and sexy women neatly lined up in front of Frank.


    Frank looked at them one by one. He checked the body parts of the ten women in front of him, starting from feeling their breasts and inserting his fingers into the pleasure holes of those women in front of him.


    "Leave us, Jimmy and don''t bother me. I have to teach a little lesson to them," Frank said while licking his fingers which he had used to check the pleasure holes of these sexy women.


    "Yes sir," Jimmy replied obediently. Jimmy closed the door to Frank''s private room quickly. Frank smiled as he saw the door closed quickly. He sat on the table while enjoying an expensive cigarette in his hand.


    "Take off your clothes and do this with each other in front of me," Frank said, throwing five sex toys in front of the sexy women.


    "But sir ... "


    "Do it now, or I will order my men to rape you in front of me right now!!!" Frank shouted, quickly interrupting the black-haired girl.


    Quickly, the ten girls did their boss''s orders, and soon there was a groaning sound from five pairs of women who were making out with each other in Frank''s room.


    Seeing the scene in front of him made Frank laugh. He was happy to see the women satisfy each other with the toys.


    "Stupid women," Frank said to himself.

 Chapter 138 - Beautiful Day Together

    Viona woke up when she heard a voice that bothered her quite a bit, while still holding her aching head. She tried to open her eyes and look at the source of the sound. She smiled when she saw Fernando was preparing food for her on the table.


    "Morning, my Q," said Fernando with a smile.


    "Q?? What is that?" Asked Viona while leaning on the edge of the bed.


    "You are," Fernando replied quickly without turning to Viona. Feeling ignored, Viona finally chose to lay her body back on the bed without speaking anymore, especially when her head still felt very dizzy. Fernando, who had finished arranging the food on the table, was surprised because he didn''t hear Viona''s voice anymore.


    "Honey, let''s eat ..." said Fernando slowly to Viona. He was immediately stunned when he realized that Viona didn''t respond to his words. He quickly turned his gaze to the bed. A smile appeared on his handsome face when he saw Viona cover her body again with the blanket. He slowly stepped towards the bed and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Honey, wake up and let''s have breakfast," said Fernando quietly.


    "My head is dizzy," Viona replied from under the blanket.


    " I know, let''s eat first so that the dizziness will go away," asked Fernando gently, persuading her. Viona opened the blanket that covered her face slowly and looked into Fernando''s eyes sharply.


    "Answer my question earlier!!" said Viona curtly.


    "What question?" Asked Fernando softly.


    "Q, what is Q?!! "Viona replied irritably.


    "Oh, I told you before that Q is you, Honey, why do you have to ask again?" Fernando said while pinching Viona''s sharp nose.


    "Agh I don''t understand!!!" Viona said fiercely as she covered her body again with a blanket. Fernando smiled at his wife''s childish behavior. He never knew that Viona had this cute side. Slowly, Fernando opened the blanket that covered Viona''s body.


    "Q stands for Queen, and the Queen in my life is you, my dear Viona Angel," Fernando said softly as he gently stroked Viona''s face.


    "Really? Q stands for Queen?" Viona asked, still in disbelief.


    "That''s right, Dear," said Fernando as he stood up and lifted two fingers into the air.


    Viona bit her lower lip slowly so as not to laugh because she saw her husband''s ridiculous behavior. She then tried to get out of bed with a little difficulty until finally Fernando intervened to help her.


    "I want to wash my face first," said Viona softly.


    "Okay, let me take you," said Fernando, guiding Viona to the bathroom. In the bathroom, she brushed her teeth and washed her face by sitting in front of the sink, because Fernando had immediately found her a chair. He remained at the door monitoring Viona''s condition. Even when Viona peed, he didn''t move from his place, which made her face flushed with embarrassment.


    "You''re weird, Vio. Out there, many women happily show off their bodies, but you are shy to your own husband like this!!!" Fernando said, teasing her.


    "Agh I''m not them," Viona replied quickly.


    "Yes indeed ¡­"


    "Well, don''t compare me with them," Viona said, quickly cutting Fernando''s words so that he could not finish his words.


    Fernando was immediately nervous when he heard his wife''s words. He immediately regretted his stupid words. He forgot that Viona was not the class of women that he had previously mentioned. He then led Viona to sit on a chair for breakfast. He had deliberately asked the servants to bring the food to the room, so that Viona didn''t have to go downstairs to eat.


    "Let''s eat first," Fernando said quietly as he put the salmon into her mouth.


    "Why are we in this room? This is not our room!" asked Viona curiously.


    "Our room is being cleaned because last night you vomited after drinking the wine. Rremember what I said, Honey, you are prohibited from drinking wine forever!!!" Fernando replied curtly.


    "Didn''t you force me to drink when I refused last night?" Viona said softly.


    Fernando swallowed hard upon hearing Viona''s words. He then smiled broadly realizing his mistake last night.


    "Forgive me last night, Honey," Fernando said softly, holding Viona''s hand on the table.


    "Yes and don''t repeat that," Viona replied, following Fernando''s way of speaking.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are really adorable, I love you, Viona," Fernando said with a big laugh.


    "Let''s eat, then we''ll take a shower," Fernando added, as he let go of Viona''s hand.


    Viona nodded her head slowly, then began to eat slowly, followed by Fernando. They both enjoyed a romantic breakfast in the room without any disturbance.


    Meanwhile, in front of the room they were currently using, many people were completing their work, as the clerk who replaced all the furniture in the main room had finished three hours ago. The maids were busy vacuuming the new carpet in the room to get rid of the flying dust. The main room was finally ready to be used again by the host and hostess after all the furniture was replaced.


    After breakfast was over, Fernando invited Viona to take a shower, because he was still worried about Viona''s condition, who was still complaining of a headache. He finally didn''t take a shower with her. He just sat on the edge of the bathtub, helping her to take a shower and helped dry her wet hair with a hair dryer.


    "Sit here, while I take a shower," said Fernando quietly when Viona was getting dressed.


    "Hum," Viona replied softly. He kissed her forehead and then got ready to go take a shower.


    He didn''t want to be lazing in bed with Viona if he hadn''t taken a shower. Fernando was a person who really didn''t like dirty things. He was a perfectionist, so the people in his house slowly followed Fernando''s habit.


    After Fernando went into the bathroom, Viona chose to watch the news on TV. While she was looking for her favorite health channel, she accidentally pressed the adult channel button. Her face was immediately flushed red when she saw a couple were making love in the pool.


    "That''s crazy!!!" shrieked Viona in shock, she quickly changed the TV channel. She chose not to watch the TV that was already connected to her favorite health channel. She chose to hide in a blanket, waiting for Fernando to finish showering.


    Since Fernando took a long time in the bathroom, she finally closed her eyes. The image of her first night with Fernando came back to her mind. She could still remember the sound of screams and sighs clearly.


    "Aghhhhh I''m really going crazy this way," Viona screamed as she sat up with a flushed face.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you?" Fernando asked frantically from behind the bathroom door.


    "Nothing, I''m fine, I''m just watching the TV," Viona answered half shouting to Fernando.


    "Okay," Fernando said in a voice that sounded very faint.


    Viona chose to turn the TV off and read the magazine on the nightstand instead. Her smile grew when she saw Fernando''s pictures were on several of the pages. For Fernando to go in and out from one magazine to another was not something strange anymore, because as a well-known businessman, being interviewed by various parties was inevitable. Even his love affair was always a hot topic trending to discuss. So naturally, when he decided to get married, the news became the main topic for several days at home and abroad, especially when Fernando married a doctor, a profession far from being as glamorous as other women who had been close to him.


    "What are you reading, Honey?" Fernando whispered, startling Viona.


    "Aghh how annoying. Why did you always surprise me?!! What if I have a heart attack huh?" Viona said in irritation.


    "Please don''t. I don''t want anything to happen to you, Honey," Fernando said quickly, while kneeling on the edge of the bed next to Viona, who was lying down.


    "Go wear your clothes, don''t do that on the floor, haven''t you just finished taking a shower?" Viona said curtly.


    "Yes ma''am," shouted Fernando, quickly responding to Viona''s words by standing up, causing the towel that was wrapped around his waist to fall off and exposed his manhood.


    "Aghhhhhhhhhh you pervert!!!!" screamed Viona in shock, as she covered her face with a pillow when she saw that her husband''s mister P was not covered anymore.


    Fernando quickly grabbed the towel that fell down and then wrapped it back quickly to his waist.


    "This is not called pervert, but it''s our future he he," whispered Fernando teasing Viona.


    "Quick put on your clothes, or I''ll chop it up," Viona threatened him from behind the pillow.


    "What??? You want to cut my junior, honey??!!" shrieked Fernando in surprise.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 139 - Franklins Warning

    Viona''s face immediately turned red when Fernando asked about the junior she was going to chop when she spoke earlier.


    "Me, what am I crazy?" Shouted Viona in a rising voice.


    "Yes, you said you wanted to chop ¡­"


    " So you heard wrong, Baby!!!" Viona said, quickly interrupting Fernando''s words.


    Fernando chuckled seeing his wife embarrassed. This early in the morning, he had managed to disturb Viona. Because it was getting late, Fernando finally chose to wear his clothes to get ready for office. There were several files that must be signed immediately after he had scolded one of the managers in front of the other employees yesterday.


    "Come with me to the office today. I''m sure you will get bored at the house, Honey" said Fernando, inviting Viona to go.


    "I have to work too, Baby, how can I go to your office?" Viona said quickly.


    "No, you''re still on vacation, Justin took a week''s leave for you," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "Agh, how annoying. I''m going to be bored at home, Baby," Viona grumbled.


    Fernando smiled seeing her angry. He then walked slowly to where she was. He slowly caressed his wife''s face slowly.


    "I know, that''s why you can come with me to the office," said Fernando warmly.


    "My body is all hurt, I want to go to the salon for a massage. The bruises happened to have disappeared as well, so I can meet other people again," Viona answered quickly.


    Fernando was silent when Viona mentioned the bruises. He again felt guilty for Viona.


    "Yes, you have to go to the salon. The driver will take you, but after the salon, go to the office," said Fernando gently.


    "Ok deal!!! Viona squealed excitedly, holding out her little fingers towards Fernando were then greeted by Fernando.


    "Well, then I''ll leave, Baby, see u soon, love you," Fernando quietly said goodbye to Viona, who was still sitting on the bed.


    "Take care "Viona said with a smile.


    Fernando then walked slowly to the door, leaving Viona alone in the room. He couldn''t leave a lot of work at the end of the year like this, because next year his office would be working on a big new project.


    After Fernando left, Viona was lazing around the bed again. Since it was still too early in the morning, Viona didn''t want to go to the salon quickly. She was busy reading the magazine she had read earlier. There were several interesting articles that caught her attention.


    News about Fernando was always interesting to discuss, as well as women''s beauty around her. Viona smiled slightly when she saw the picture of Fernando, who was posing with some beautiful women, including Seraphina.


    "You annoying playboy, huh," said Viona irritatedly, hitting Fernando in the face in the magazine she was looking at.


    Viona threw the business magazine into the trash because she was irritated. She then got ready to go to the salon to refresh her body and mind.


    After thirty minutes of getting ready and changing her clothes, she finally came out of the room to the first floor. Several maids who were cleaning greeted her kindly. Seeing Viona going down the stairs made the bodyguards immediately stand up. They were ready to escort Viona as Fernando''s order this morning.


    "Are you going now, Madame?" Asked Luke softly.


    "Yes, Luke," Viona replied with a smile.


    Luke then got into the car. A servant immediately opened the passenger door for Viona to enter. She got into the car slowly. Being Fernando''s wife earned her a very special service from Fernando''s maids and servants and bodyguards. Shortly thereafter the car carrying Viona immediately departed for the destination along with two black cars guarding from front and behind.


    Due to heavy snowfall last night, the road became a bit choked up due to the congestion that occurred. Several workers were seen on foot waiting for the bus to arrive at the bus stop. Seeing that scene made her smile. She had been in their position for many years before she became Madam Willan as she was today.


    "Sorry Madam, maybe we will take a while," said Lukas apologetically to Viona.


    "It''s okay, Lukas, I know ¡­ be careful please," Viona replied with a smile.


    "Sure ma''am" said Luke respectfully.


    After being stuck in a traffic jam for almost ten minutes, the motorcade that brought Viona was finally able to sped along. They then drove quickly to the salon that Viona had mentioned before. Not long after, they finally arrived at a building that was quite large and luxurious. Viona slowly came down, assisted by a bodyguard who led her to walk because the floor was slippery and wet.


    "Thanks, Jarvis," Viona said sincerely to the bodyguard who helped her walk.


    "My pleasure, Madame," answered Jarvis, looking down.


    Viona then entered the salon and was immediately greeted by a female officer at the door. She led Viona into the VVIP room because she already knew who Viona was.


    "Please wait a minute, Mrs. Willan, our manager will see you soon," said the woman kindly.


    "Okay, thank you" Viona replied with a smile.


    The woman left Viona alone in the VVIP waiting room. Soon a salon manager came to see Viona.


    "Hello, Madame Willan, I am Agnes, ready to help you," said the salon manager, Agnes, friendly, reaching out to Viona.


    "Hello, Miss Agnes, I want to do a full body treatment today, can you do that?" Asked Viona as she let go of Agnes''s hand.


    "Of course you can, Madame, do you want an all natural or half natural package?" Asked Agnes, smiling.


    "I want the all natural, Miss Agnes, to relax," Viona replied briefly.


    "Well then, please, Madame, come with me, we''ll go to the treatment center," said Agnes as she got up from her chair.


    Viona nodded her head slowly. She then walked following Agnes, the salon manager. They walked towards a room whose floor was made of real stone which was warm due to warm water vapor from an artificial small river.


    Agnes gave Viona a clean pajama to change her clothes. She then changed her clothes in the changing room after which she put her clothes and bags in a special cupboard which was guarded by a female officer, who she could see using a cell phone that was directly connected to the CCTV room.


    To be continue

 Chapter 140 - Franklins Warning 2

    After changing her clothes to the pajamas and a special wrap for Viona''s massage, she then asked to lie down on a soft bed. Soon four female therapists came, they immediately gave gentle massages to all parts of Viona''s body. Because it was good, Viona finally closed her eyes during the massage. When asked to turn around, she received a special massage on her face which really made her feel very relaxed.


    The therapist who touched Viona''s face, the face of the number one mistress in the city, as she didn''t expect that everything on Viona''s face was still genuine, without any plastic surgery like most women.


    "I thought you had plastic surgery, madam. But after I saw and touched your face directly, I became sure that you didn''t do anything to your face," said the woman''s therapy honestly.


    "What needs surgery, Miss? Everything in my body has been created perfectly by God," Viona replied softly.


    "Yes, Madame, you are right, God''s original creation is better than human incisions," said another therapist in response to Viona''s words.


    Viona smiled at what the therapists said. The therapists who had been afraid to talk to Viona began to talk a lot. They did not think that the wife of the number one person in town would be so friendly and kind.


    After getting a full body treatment for almost two hours, finally Viona took a milk bath as the last treatment before going home. Viona enjoyed her bath by enjoying the sound of the flowing water. Not long after, Viona rinsed her body with clean water and then changed her clothes with the one she had brought before. All the aches and fatigue in her body had disappeared. Now Viona felt more relaxed and comfortable.


    "Thank you for today," Viona said quietly as she sat at the cashier while settling the payments.


    "You''re welcome, Madame, that has become our job. We are happy to serve you, madam," replied Agnes kindly.


    "Please give this to all the therapists who have served me, their service is extraordinary," Viona whispered quietly as she slipped a thousand dollars to Agnes, to be given to five therapists who had treated her before.


    "Yes, Madame," replied Agnes with a smile.


    Viona then went home with a small bag containing the clothes she was wearing before. Jarvis, who was on standby at the door, immediately helped Viona back to the car. After she got into the car, Lukas immediately started the car to Fernando''s office where Viona''s second destination was.


    After receiving the massage for almost two hours, all the fatigue in Viona''s body disappeared and she was completely refreshed right now. She was very excited and wanted to tell her husband and intended to take him to do treatments together someday.


    Not long after, Lukas''s car arrived in front of Fernando''s office. The security officers, who knew of her arrival immediately ran to the car and got ready to greet Viona. Viona smiled slightly seeing her husband''s workers were so kind to her. She then entered her husband''s tall building with grace. Some people who didn''t know Viona were flabbergasted when they saw Viona''s beauty. The flick of her long hair made her look very beautiful.


    The whispered voices of employees who saw Viona were heard as they were very amazed to see Viona''s beauty in person.


    "I thought she was an actress."


    "No wonder the master married her right away, it turns out that Mrs. Viona is very beautiful."


    "She looks like a living doll."


    "It''s a beautiful creation of God."


    "Her perfume smells good uhhh."


    Viona smiled slightly at the whispers of the employees. She continued to walk towards her husband''s private elevator that was directed by Jarvis earlier.


    Ding!


    The elevator stopped on the 34th floor where Fernando''s office was. Viona immediately got out and walked to her husband''s room. Her steps stopped when she saw a very familiar figure fighting with her husband in the room, because the 34th floor was a special room for Fernando and his assistants so there were no other employees on that floor.


    Viona chose to stand outside Fernando''s room behind the wall to hear the argument between her husband and her brother-in-law in her husband''s private office.


    "Why do you have to marry Viona huh?!! I''ve been after her since in Ireland, Fernando!!" Frank shouted full of anger.


    "You just got to know him in Ireland right? I''ve loved him since 7 years ago, Frank," replied Fernando with fiery eyes.


    "Fuck off!!! You say you love her, Fernando ha ha ha, you can''t possibly love her," Frank said, sneering at Fernando.


    "Whatever you say, Frank, for sure I love her sincerely, unlike you who can only damage women," said Fernando quickly.


    "What''s damaging?? Weren''t you the one who taught me that huhhhh ¡­? You took Miranda from me while I was dating her, you took my lover, Fernando, don''t forget that!" Frank scolded, trying to bring up the past.


    "I don''t know that Miranda was also dating you, Frank. If I had known, I might have left her right then and there," Fernando said, trying to calm down.


    "Fuck fuck fuckk .... never mind, Fernando, I don''t want to talk at length with you. I came here to warn you that, I, Franklin Justin Willan, will take what should be mine!! Frank will snatch Viona Angel from your hands, Fernando ... remember that," Frank shouted while taking his bag on the sofa and getting ready to leave, leaving Fernando, who was still sitting in his chair.


    "Do it if you can afford it, Frank, my wife will remain mine as long as I live," said Fernando with a raised tone.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Frank stop his steps, which were almost in the elevator.


    "Then we will fight until there is only one of us alive to get Viona!!!" Frank replied curtly. He then continued his steps into the elevator and left Fernando.


    Hearing all of Fernando and Frank''s words made Viona almost faint, especially Frank''s last words. She felt that Fernando''s life was in danger. Thinking about it finally made Viona cry and the sound of her crying was finally heard by Fernando, who had walked out of the office.


    "Honey, what are you doing there?!!!" Fernando shouted in surprise when he saw Viona sitting on the floor crying.


    To be continued

 Chapter 141 - Different Classes

    Hearing all of Frank''s words made Viona speechless. She did not think that Frank would be that obsessed with her, even though she was married to Fernando, who in fact was Frank''s own brother.


    After Viona heard the story about the real Frank from Fernando, she felt a little scared and couldn''t believe that the professor she admired was that crazy. But all the doubts in her heart had now disappeared after hearing everything Frank said when threatening Fernando.


    Slam!


    Viona fell to the floor. By the time Frank got into the elevator, her legs could no longer hold her weight. Viona sat on the floor in fear. She was afraid something bad would happen to her husband.


    Seeing Frank leave, Fernando finally chose to go out to get some fresh air on the rooftop, which was his sky garden, which he made especially for the employees and himself, of course, to relax. When he was walking out of the room, Fernando heard the sound of a deep sigh and a very familiar sobbing voice.


    "How could Viona be here?" Fernando said to himself as he kept walking out. As he was about to close the door, his eyes caught the image of a woman''s shoes. Fernando quickly walked towards the shadow and his heart suddenly stopped when he saw the owner of the shoe.


    "Honey, what are you doing there?!" shouted Fernando in panic when he saw Viona was sitting on the floor, crying.


    "Hey hey hey ... let''s get up first. Don''t sit on the dirty floor," Fernando said quietly, as he took Viona to stand up.


    Viona got up from the floor and walked towards Fernando ''s office, leaning on Fernando''s warm body. Fernando slowly sat her on the sofa in his office. He then walked slowly to the refrigerator in his office and took a few canned beverages and some ice cream.


    "Drink first, calm down," Fernando said quietly as he held out a soda drink to Viona.


    "Thank you," Viona replied quietly, as she reached for the drink from her husband. Viona then opened the drink in her hand carefully then drank it slowly. Beside her, Fernando smiled slightly as he watched her drinking.


    "Tell me why you sat on the floor like that. Why are you sitting on that dirty floor?" asked Fernando softly.


    "Actually I did not intend to sit on the floor. I just overheard your argument with Frank. Hearing his last words were really- really makes me weak, that I finally fell and sat on the floor." Viona replied softly as she looked down.


    "What do you hear?" asked Fernando, while caressing Viona''s face.


    "I heard everything, from him beating you for marrying me and when he threatened you, I heard all the hiksss ¡­ What if he hurts you? Hu hu," Viona replied, stammering while crying. Hearing his wife''s words made Fernando smile. He then hugged Viona tightly because Viona was crying and looked very shocked.


    "I know my brother well. You take it easy, Honey," whispered Fernando quietly, trying to calm Viona, who was still sobbing in his arms.


    "But he threatened you ..." Viona replied quietly.


    "We''re brothers. You take it easy, he won''t be that brave to me," said Fernando with a smile.


    Viona immediately let go of her hug from Fernando and stared deeply into Fernando''s eyes with eyes still wet from tears.


    "Really! He will not do anything bad to you?" Viona asked hopefully.


    "Yes, Honey, he was just bullying me. In the past we used to fight like this," Fernando replied honestly.


    "Thank God ... I''m afraid that he really wants to hurt you. I can''t do anything if it happened to you," Viona said haltingly.


    "Everything is fine, calm down," said Fernando quickly.


    Viona nodded her head slowly while wiping the tears that ran down her face with her hands. Not long afterwards, several middle-aged men entered Fernando''s room.


    "Sorry sir, you have a document that you have to check," said the first man, handing Fernando the file.


    "Okay," Fernando replied quickly as he received the file from his subordinate. He looked busy checking the files brought by one of his best managers. Not long after, he finished checking the files and signed them well.


    "This file is okay and do it as soon as possible without any mistakes," Fernando said quietly as he handed over the document he had signed to his manager.


    "Yes sir, if you''ll excuse me," said the three managing managers at the same time.


    Fernando nodded slowly and then returned to taking care of his files that he had not finished checking, without turning to Viona, who had closed her eyes while leaning against the wall.


    "Mr. Fernando''s wife is very beautiful."


    "Yes, it is true that she looks much prettier when seen in person."


    "All the models that have been close to him are nothing compared to madam."


    "What perfume does she wear? I like the fragrance, it''s soft and very nice."


    The three managers who just came out of Fernando''s office were very excited to discuss Viona. Viona, who just finished doing her self-care, looked prettier and her scent smelled very good. After doing the treatment with the body scrub made from flowers, Viona''s body smelled more fragrant and refreshing.


    One hour later.


    "It''s finally done!!!" Fernando shouted, as he stretched his muscles when he was finished with his work


    "Honey, let''s go home ¡­" Fernando couldn''t finish his words when he saw Viona who was already sitting sleeping beside him. He quickly walked over to Viona. When he was about to wake her up, he smelled a different scent from her. A smile crossed his face when a naughty thought crossed his mind.


    "You''re so fragrant, Honey," Fernando whispered softly, kissing Viona''s cheek.


    "Wake up or I''ll do it here," whispered Fernando again in a voice that was a little louder than before.


    Viona, who had slept for an hour, finally woke up when she was disturbed by Fernando. Her face immediately flushed when she realized Fernando was very close to her.


    "Aghhh get away!!!" said Viona as she pushed Fernando away from him.


    "You slept very well in my office, Honey," said Fernando quickly as he tidied the clothes she wore.


    "What else can I do? It''s cold here and I''m sitting on a soft sofa, so it''s very easy for me to sleep, especially when you were very busy earlier," Viona replied defensively.


    "I''m sorry, I have to complete some important documents today, Honey, before Justin and Harry come back," said Fernando, trying to explain to Viona.


    Hearing Fernando''s words finally made Viona realize that she had not seen the whereabouts of her husband''s two personal assistants.


    "They went to Toronto to do a survey," said Fernando with a smile, when he saw Viona was looking for Justin and Harry.


    "I see," Viona replied, nodding her head many times.


    "Yes, let''s have lunch," Fernando said to Viona.


    "Let''s eat Chinese food, I want to eat fish head soup, it''s been a long time since I ate it," said Viona excitedly.


    "Whatever you want, Honey," said Fernando, while reaching for the cell phone on his desk.


    Viona immediately got up from her seat and immediately took her bag and walked with Fernando to the elevator. When the two of them walked into the lobby, many employees seemed fascinated to see Fernando''s romantic gesture to Viona. Fernando even happily led her the car without using an umbrella even though it was snowing outside. He was more willing to be Viona''s support for walking, so that Viona didn''t fall or slip while walking to the car.


    In the car Viona helped get rid of snowflakes that fell on Fernando''s shirt, so that it made him smile. Viona felt guilty because Fernando was rained on by snow. Soon afterwards, Fernando''s motorcade arrived at a luxurious and famous Chinese restaurant in the city. They immediately went inside with all the bodyguards. Fernando immediately sat in the VIP room with glass walls because Viona wanted to watch the snow falling.


    "Please wait a minute, sir, your order will arrive soon," said the waiter politely.


    "Thank you," Fernando replied with a smile. His hand never left Viona''s waist, who was staring at the snow falling outside.


    "Do you like the snow, Madam?" asked Fernando, teasing Viona.


    "Mother said that I was found by her when the first snow fell in December," Viona replied with a smile.


    Thump!


    Fernando immediately fell silent to hear Viona''s words. Even though he already knew Viona''s birth family, he could not tell Viona easily. He needed to confirm the truth before Viona took a DNA test.


    "Here you are!!!" A woman said suddenly, startling Fernando and Viona who were daydreaming.


    "May I join you?!" The woman asked without embarrassment while pulling a chair. Some of Fernando ''s bodyguards immediately acted quickly. They immediately prevented the woman from sitting with Fernando and Viona.


    "What do you want, Doctor Amy?" Viona asked quietly to the woman who was being held by the two bodyguards, who turned out to be Doctor Amy, one of Viona''s colleagues at the hospital.


    "I want to get acquainted with your husband, Doc, maybe ¡­" Doctor Amy replied without the slightest feeling of hesitation.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 142 - Viona Willan

    Hearing doctor Amy''s words made Viona''s facial expression change, her mood immediately shattered. Whereas previously she was very happy because she was taken by Fernando to the Chinese restaurant she had wanted.


    "Who allowed you to sit there?!!" shouted Fernando with a raised voice when he saw Doctor Amy sitting in the chair in front of Viona.


    "I want to join Doctor Viona and you, sir," Doctor Amy replied quickly with a slightly shocked face.


    "Jarvis!!" shouted Fernando suddenly.


    Jarvis and two large men immediately came to Fernando''s table and immediately forced Doctor Amy to get up from her chair.


    "Hehh what''s going on? Let go of me!!!" said Doctor Amy half screaming.


    "Please follow me, then I''ll let you go," replied Jarvis coldly.


    "I want to eat with my friend inside," said Doctor Amy with a rising tone.


    Instead of letting go of Doctor Amy, the three bodyguards actually gripped Doctor Amy''s arm tighter, the three of them then let go of Doctor Amy in front of the restaurant.


    "Hey, you guys don''t know good manners!! I can sue you," shouted Doctor Amy, irritated, when she was pushed towards the road by Jarvis.


    "Why don''t you take a look in the mirror, and see who''s the one who have no manners?!!" Jarvis replied, glaring intently at Doctor Amy.


    "You''re just a bodyguard and have no right to talk like that!" Said Doctor Amy curtly.


    "I am indeed only a bodyguard, but I have never sat at a table of people eating without permission like what you did earlier," said Jarvis quipped her.


    Gulp!


    Doctor Amy immediately fell silent and could not speak upon hearing the words of Fernando''s bodyguard. She was just silently standing by the side of the road, and watched the three bodyguards go back into the Chinese restaurant she frequented.


    "Damn you, Viona. I should be sitting there with Fernando, instead of you!!! Just wait for the time, I will kick you out of your temporary position, Vio," said Doctor Amy softly as she glared at the restaurant. She tried to get back into the restaurant but she was not allowed to enter by the restaurant manager who was already on guard at the entrance. Embarrassed, Doctor Amy finally chose to leave the restaurant quickly after being the center of attention of people for forcing to enter the restaurant.


    After doctor Ammy left, Viona was silent without speaking even when the waiters came to bring the food that had been ordered before. Viona only put on a flat expression, whereas previously she was very excited to enjoy the fish soup she had wanted.


    "Forgive our negligence, Mr. and Mrs. Willan, that the visitor had disturb you," said the restaurant manager and several other staff, apologizing to Fernando and Viona.


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault, it''s just that person doesn''t have any manners, right, Honey?" Fernando replied, nudging Viona''s hand.


    "Ah yes yes ... it''s okay, sir," Viona said randomly. She really didn''t focus.


    "Then please enjoy the meal, if you''ll excuse us," said the restaurant manager saying goodbye.


    Fernando nodded slowly in response to the restaurant manager''s words. He then spooned the fish soup into a smaller bowl for Viona. He then gave the bowl to Viona carefully because it was still hot. Fernando didn''t want to make any mistakes that could injure his wife.


    "Don''t just spoon it, it''s very hot, Honey," Fernando said quietly informing Viona.


    "Yes, thank you," Viona answered quietly, without turning to Fernando. She chose to stare at the snow falling outside.


    "Are you mad at me, Honey?" Asked Fernando gently.


    "No. I''m not mad at you. I just didn''t expect that Doctor Amy would dare to talk like that in front of me. She even openly teases you in front of me!!! That woman didn''t respect me as your wife at all ..." Viona replied with a trembling tone.


    Fernando smiled at his wife''s words. He then moved his seat next to Viona. Slowly Fernando held Viona''s cold hand, trying to calm his wife who was jealous.


    "Although there were a thousand girls in front of me, as long as you are by my side I won''t be tempted, Honey," said Fernando softly.


    "Agh no way!!!" Viona said quickly.


    "Do I need to prove it now?" Fernando whispered softly to Viona''s ear.


    "What prove?!!" asked Viona curtly.


    "I can kick everyone out of this restaurant right now and force you to make love to me here, so you know how serious I am with what I say," Fernando replied teasing Viona.


    "Don''t be crazy Fernando!!" Viona shrieked in panic. Her face was flushed.


    Fernando immediately burst out laughing at Viona''s panicked expression. He then kissed Viona''s forehead gently and then stroked Viona''s beautiful face.


    "I have succeeded in having a wife that I''ve dreamt of for seven years, why should I be tempted with another woman? In my heart and mind, there is only your name Viona, don''t ever doubt that," Fernando said seriously, staring intently into Viona''s eyes.


    "Promise me that you will never cheat me!!" Viona squeaked in a low voice.


    "I would rather die than betray you, Honey," Fernando replied half whispered.


    Viona immediately hugged Fernando tightly when she heard her husband''s last words. The anxiety in her heart suddenly disappeared and turned into a warm, comforting feeling. Viona let go of her hug when she saw a child was staring at her from a distance.


    "Let''s eat, I don''t want the soup to be cold," said Viona, grabbing the spoon that was next to her plate.


    Fernando only smiled slightly when he saw Viona really enjoyed the fish soup ordered. He also ate with Viona. At the back table, all of his bodyguards were also enjoying the same food as he was eating. Fernando never differentiated between himself and his bodyguards.


    One hour later, the lunch was over. Almost all the food on the table was eaten. Viona forced Fernando to finish the remaining food because she didn''t want to waste the foods.


    "Where are we going again?" Asked Fernando to Viona.


    "Back home," Viona replied briefly.


    "No, it''s too early to go home, let''s just go to the park," Fernando said, rejecting Viona''s idea.


    "The park ... oh yes the ice skating festival has started! I want to see it," Viona exclaimed excitedly.


    "Do you like events like that?" asked Fernando to confirm once again to Viona.


    "Yes, let''s go and see!" Viona replied, pulling Fernando''s hand into the car quickly.


    Fernando finally relented. He chose to follow the wishes of his happy wife. The incident at the restaurant was enough to make Viona shocked and Fernando didn''t want to spoil Viona''s mood anymore. Not long after that, Fernando''s car finally went to the place where the ice skating festival was being held. Viona immediately got off while still holding Fernando''s hand tightly.


    "There are so many people," Viona whispered softly to her husband.


    "Of course, an event like this must be full of visitors, Honey," said Fernando with a smile.


    Fernando also tightened his hug to Viona. Every winter, there would be an ice skating festival In a public place, like the Rideau Canal, so the place was full of visitors. Viona, who had never been to an event like this before, seemed very fascinated when she saw the little children dancing on the ice with their special shoes.


    Meanwhile, Fernando just smiled slightly at his wife''s behavior and looked after Viona by hugging her tightly from behind. Six of Fernando ''s bodyguards appeared to be guarding behind Fernando, so that no one could approach Fernando and Viona again.


    "Let''s go home. It''s getting cold," said Fernando half whispered.


    "We''ve only been here for fifteen minutes, Honey," Viona replied, pointing the clock to Fernando.


    "I don''t want you to get sick, the air is getting cold, Honey," Fernando said, while checking the air temperature through his cell phone.


    "Yes but I ...."


    "I''ll order a special ticket later, so we can see this in a special theater, Honey," Fernando said, quickly cutting off Viona''s words.


    Hearing the words of her husband, Viona finally relented. She agreed to go home, even though the event was still very exciting. When they were about to walk to the car, suddenly Fernando''s steps stopped when he saw the figure of a woman walking toward him. She looked sexy in her snow coat.


    "Hello Mr. Fernando, long time no see," said the woman, as she stretched out her hand towards Fernando.


    "Nice to see you, too," Viona said briefly, shaking the hand of the woman who kept staring at Fernando.


    "You are ¡­?"


    "Let me introduce myself, my name is Viona Willan, his wife," Viona said in a high tone, cutting off the words of the woman in front of her.


    To be continued.


    PS: Don''t forget to give PS, brothers, so Thor is excited to write every day.

 Chapter 143 - Andrews Intention

    Hearing Viona''s words made Fernando smile full of pride because he knew that Viona was jealous too. Knowing Viona''s character which was quiet and shy, Fernando did not expect that Viona would say that to a foreign woman she had never known before.


    "Hello, Mrs. Willan, it''s nice to meet you," said the sexy woman, feeling completely dumbfounded.


    "Nice to meet you too, mmm sorry, we still have important things to do. If you still have something to do with my husband, it''s better to just contact his personal assistant first ... please excuse us," said Viona quickly as she pulled Fernando''s hand to walk over to the car.


    After getting into the car, Viona immediately let go of her grip on Fernando''s hands, she quickly folded her hands across her chest without saying anything else. Fernando just smiled, seeing his wife got angry and jealous over the woman.


    "How long do you want to keep quiet like this?" Fernando asked softly to tease Viona when they almost reached home.


    "How many more beautiful sexy women do I have to meet in the future?" Viona asked nicely without opening her closed eyes.


    "They are just part of my past, honey. After all, I was not in any serious relationship with them so don''t let them bother you," Fernando replied as he grabbed Viona''s hand and kissed it slowly.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona open her eyes slowly, she then stared intently towards Fernando''s eyes.


    "So you don''t mind the people in our past?" Viona asked quietly.


    "Yes, of course, I''m living my life with you right now so you better get rid of the thoughts about those women. They are just my past that happens to be present in our lives," Fernando replied without the slightest guilt.


    "Okay, if that''s what you want," said Viona with a meaningful smile.


    "What do you mean, honey? I feel like you are hiding something behind your words," said Fernando probingly.


    "Nothing ... you don''t have to think much about it as well. We''ve arrived, I''ll go in first, I want to take a shower, it feels really hot today," said Viona, changing the conversation while opening the car door that had stopped in front of their home.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Viona walked quickly to the stairs that connected to the second floor of their big house. She left Fernando, who was still standing beside the car.


    "Why do I feel like you have hidden meanings behind your words, honey?" Fernando said softly, he was still digesting Viona''s words earlier.


    "Sorry, my master, I got this message from Mr. Justin," said Tedy quietly, breaking Fernando''s chain of thoughts.


    Fernando immediately received the envelope that his servant just handed over to him, he slowly walked into the house while opening the envelope. When he saw the contents of the envelope, a smile on his face faded and then he grabbed his cellphone and quickly contacted Justin who was still in Toronto with Harry.


    "Hello Justin, what do these photos mean?" asked Fernando in a rising voice.


    "That is a photo of Amber and a doctor in New York, it looks like she did work with the doctor to make fake DNA test results, sir, "Justin replied from the end of the phone.


    "What do you mean, Justin? Please speak more clearly?" Fernando said in an elevated voice.


    "It seems that your guess was right, sir. The DNA test results that were brought by Miss Amber are fake. Mrs. Viona seems to have nothing to do with the nobles, I suspect that Miss Amber just wanted to get your money, sir. That''s why she deliberately made the fake DNA tray," Justin replied while trying to explain to Fernando.


    Fernando was silent to hear Justin''s words, he did order Justin to find out about the truth of the DNA test results that Amber brought in a few months ago. Fernando did not want to be careless by telling Viona the news before he checked the truth. Because he felt a little bit odd to think how a respectable noble family could throw away one of their children. He even asked some of his business friends who knew about the life of the noble family and some of his friends confirmed that every child born into that family''s name was immediately recorded in a ledger that could only be read specifically by the family elders themselves.


    "So, what Amber had said to me is a lie?" asked Fernando quietly.


    "I can confirm it 99% a lie, sir," Justin replied in a broken voice.


    "Ok Justin, you''ve done a great job. After you are done with your business in Toronto, find this doctor and bring it to me immediately," said Fernando coldly before closing the call with Justin.


    Fernando then threw the envelope and the photo in his hand into the furnace in the living room of his family. He didn''t want Viona to read it until he found out the truth, Fernando didn''t want to make Viona sad. When Amber came to him and brought Viona''s DNA test results proving that Viona was one of the famous noble families in Quebec, Fernando ordered Justin to get rid of Amber but he then canceled the order because he was afraid that Viona would be very sad if she found out someone had hurt Amber. That was why Amber can still live freely until now, Fernando could even see how much she enjoyed her life after he gave a lot of money to that prostitute.


    "If it wasn''t for my wife, I would have killed you, Amber, how dare you trick me so many times?" said Fernando smiling sarcastically, he remembered his stupidity when he quickly believed in Amber at that time.


    Fernando then stepped his foot to the second floor where his room was, he acted as if nothing had happened because he didn''t want to make Viona suspicious of him.


    POLICE PRIVATE VOCATIONAL SCHOOL


    Andrew, who was no longer living in the same house with Lucia, finally chose to live back in his old dormitory. He also filed a divorce against Lucia after he had spoken to his father from heart to heart. The father initially refused his plan, but after Andrew explained the problem, Mr. Steven finally agreed, he even cried and apologized to his only son for having forced Andrew to marry Lucia.


    "After I managed to divorce Lucia, I will take you back Viona," said Andrew, smiling faintly looking at the photo of Viona in his wallet.


    Andrew''s cellphone suddenly rang and he quickly grabbed his smartphone. A smile crossed his face when he saw the incoming message sent by Cecilia.


    Cecil: "Good evening sir, am I bothering you?"


    Andrew: "It depends on your purpose to call me in the middle of the night like this."


    Cecil: "I can''t sleep because I''m hungry. Will you accompany me to find some food?"


    Andrew: "Wait for me 15 minutes in front of your dorm."


    Cecil: "Can''t wait, be careful!"


    Andrew then put down his cell phone and grabbed his jacket hanging behind the door, he then rushed to grab his car keys and walked out of his room to the elevator to get to his car in the parking lot. Soon, he had made it to the front of the medical student dormitory where Cecilia was standing and waiting for him at the door.


    "Sorry to bother you at night like this," said Cecilia as she climbed into Andrew''s car.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry. To be honest with you, I''m also hungry," Andrew replied as he started the car quickly, he then walked to the fast-food restaurant which was the two''s favorite place, especially Cecilia who had gotten closer with him these days.


    Andrew and Cecilia became closer to each other after their unexpected meeting, they often went together to just look for food like now. Andrew had even told Cecilia about his marital status, and Cecilia, who felt sorry for Andrew, fully supported what her new friend had decided.


    "What are your plans tomorrow morning?" Andrew asked Cecilia.


    "Nothing, maybe I''ll just laze around in my room. Not doing much. What about you? Don''t tell me you are going to ask me to go on a date, ha ha ha," Cecilia replied with a laugh.


    "Do you mind to accompany me to the court? My divorce verdict will be read tomorrow," Andrew said quietly.


    "Really? The process seems to be so quick. Okay, I will come with you," Cecilia said with a smile.


    Andrew nodded slowly in response to Cecilia''s words, his heart was very happy and couldn''t wait for tomorrow morning. Finally, after he was forcefully married to Lucia for two weeks he would be freed from the marital bond, Andrew could not wait to meet Viona.


    "Wait for me Viona, I''ll take you out of that hell," Andrew said to himself.


    To be continue


    Don''t forget to give me PS so that Thor will be more motivated to continue writing, Thank you.

 Chapter 144 - The New Status

    Later that night, in their new room, Fernando didn''t let Viona go even for a second. He made love to Viona so vigorously that it exhausted her a lot. Fernando ignored Viona''s request to end their lovemaking when it was already morning.


    "Can we stop now? I feel like all the bones in my body crumbling down," said Viona, trying to release Fernando who was hanging on her chest.


    "I haven''t started yet, honey," said Fernando while playing his tongue on Viona''s nipple.


    "Akhhh I''m so tired ..." said Viona with a sigh.


    "You don''t have to do anything other than laying on your bed while I do all the work, why do you have to be so tired, huh?" asked Fernando while pressing Viona''s body under him.


    "But I''m so exhausted... Ahhhh..." Viona could not finish her words when Fernando had put his junior into Viona''s body. She had to hold her breath again when Fernando plowed her vigorously.


    Even though Viona had sex more than two times that night, each time Fernando rammed her, Viona still felt suffocated.


    Fernando, who was addicted to Viona, got even crazier and he seemed tireless even though he had made love twice before. A long cry and moan were then heard from Fernando when he managed to reach the peak of his enjoyment accompanied by a burst of warm liquid into Viona''s womb.


    "Give me a cute child, Vio ..." Fernando said with a halting breath.


    "Hhhhh...mmmm give me time to rest," Viona pleaded in a low voice, her face already flushed from exhaustion.


    "I love you, honey," whispered Fernando quietly as he took off his junior who had shrunk from Viona''s body, he then chose to lie beside his wife.


    Viona then grabbed the blanket that was near her body and covered her body with the thick blanket until she fell asleep because of fatigue when the clock struck five in the morning. Making love three times a night made her body weak and limp. Fernando was found sleeping soundly next to Viona.


    ***


    <Medical student dorm>


    Cecilia, who just came home after going to dinner with Andrew, was unable to sleep. She was smiling all the time for no apparent reason when she heard Andrew''s confession to officially divorce his wife tomorrow morning.


    She then forced herself to sleep because she didn''t want to wake up late the next morning. Andrew had promised to pick her up early to go to the court.


    Four hours later, the alarm clock on the study table beside her bed rang, forcing Cecilia to wake up. While half-asleep, Cecilia turned off the clock and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    She didn''t want to be late when Andrew picked her up later. After showering and changing into her clothes, she was ready to go with Andrew. However, the sound of the cellphone in her bag stopped her for a moment.


    "I''m in front of your dorm, Cecil," Andrew''s voice sounded happy when Cecilia picked up her cellphone.


    "Okay," Cecilia answered quickly then closed her cellphone and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Cecilia''s smile grew bigger when she saw Andrew standing beside his car wearing a quite thick jacket, Cecilia accelerated her footsteps towards where Andrew was.


    "Are you ready?" Andrew quietly looked at Cecilia who had just arrived.


    "Yeah, sorry to make you wait," replied Cecilia with a smile.


    "No worries. I just arrived, come on in, and here is your breakfast," said Andrew, handing her a bag of hot chocolate and hot dogs.


    "Thank you," said Cecilia as she accepted Andrew''s food package, she then opened the car door and immediately got into Andrew''s warm car.


    In the car, Andrew enjoyed his breakfast with the help of Cecilia who wanted to feed the food into his mouth since Cecilia was also eating. Shortly thereafter, Andrew''s car arrived at court. Andrew slowly parked his car neatly at the back because the parking area in front was full. Andrew invited Cecilia to come down to meet his father, Mr. Steven.


    Andrew''s father was already standing with Charlie, Andrew''s boss since he had been asked to come as a witness. Cecilia smiled shyly when shaking hands with Andrew''s father and boss, she felt a little awkward meeting Andrew''s closest people. They all then entered the courtroom where there was already Lucia''s lawyer who was ready to hear the verdict replacing Lucia.


    Andrew was actually disappointed because Lucia did not come when the divorce verdict was read but he was relieved that what he wanted could be granted today. He finally could get a divorce from Lucia even though Lucia initially refused it.


    "Congratulations, you can finally get divorced," said Charlie as he stretched out his hand towards Andrew.


    "Thank you, sir, this is also thanks to your help," Andrew replied with a smile.


    "The girl who came with you today is so beautiful," whispered Charlie teasing Andrew.


    "We are just friends, sir," Andrew said, clarifying his relationship with Cecilia to his boss.


    "Yes yes yes ... I know Andrew," Charlie said, patting Andrew''s shoulder gently.


    Mr. Steven just smiled thinly to see Andrew talking to Charlie, soon they all finally separated again. Charlie returned to the office because his working hours were not yet over. Meanwhile, Mr. Steven was escorted home by Andrew and Cecilia, along the way home Andrew kept joking with his father.


    "See you tomorrow," Andrew said good-bye to his father when they arrived in front of his father''s house.


    "Take care of yourself, son," replied Mr. Steven with a smile.


    "I will father, send my greetings to my mother and sister at home," Andrew said, sending greetings to his mother and step-sister through his father. Mr. Steven nodded his head slowly responding to Andrew''s words, he then entered the house as soon as Andrew left with Cecilia.


    "Thank you for coming today, Cecil," said Andrew in the car.


    "Isn''t that what friends are for?" Cecilia replied with a smile.


    "Let''s celebrate this day with a drink," said Andrew to Cecilia.


    "But I''m not a great drinker," Cecilia squeaked modestly.


    "Yeah, I know," Andrew said, stepping on the gas of his car to go faster.


    Andrew''s car finally arrived at Andrew''s apartment which was a special dormitory for the young police officer. As a policeman who had a brilliant career, Andrew was highly respected by his subordinates, therefore no one dared to say anything when he brought a female friend to his apartment.


    When she got to Andrew''s room, which was clean enough, Cecilia was impressed because she thought Andrew''s room was very clean for a man. Shortly afterward, Andrew poured a glass of wine into a glass for Cecilia, they then did a toast before drinking the wine simultaneously.


    "I''m so glad, Cecil. Finally, my divorce is settled," Andrew said while enjoying his roasted almonds.


    "Hopefully, you can live a better life after this, Andrew," said Cecilia quickly.


    "Of course, I will definitely live my life well again. I wish you could stay by my side, Cecil," squeaked Andrew jokingly.


    Cecilia''s face got red like beets at Andrew''s words, she felt both excited and anxious when Andrew said that. Cecil stuttered to answer Andrew''s words slowly. Andrew, who was a little drunk, then returned to invite Cecil to drink until he fell asleep because he was very drunk. Cecil, who was a little dizzy, finally chose to sleep in Andrew''s apartment. Without realizing it, Cecilia was so attracted to Andrew that she wanted Andrew to drink when she was actually a bad drinker herself.


    ***


    <GLOBAL BROSS HOSPITAL>


    Since the morning, Professor Frank had been angry with several co-medical doctors on his team. He was not satisfied with the performance of the young doctors.


    Doctor Louisa, who knew that her lover was angry, could only stay silent without being able to calm him because she was already bound by their rules stating that they had to be professional in the hospital or their relationship would end.


    Doctor Louisa chose to stay away from Professor Frank because she didn''t want to cause any trouble with her lover.


    "If you guys still can''t do better than this, I suggest you go back to campus and study harder," Professor Frank scolded the six young doctors who stood in front of him.


    "I can''t believe none of you is capable of doing a simple task like this," added Professor Frank while throwing a report that was done by the young doctors.


    "We apologize, sir," replied the six young doctors at the same time.


    "You better go and fix your paper before you hand it to me again!!!" said Professor Frank while sitting in his chair in annoyance.


    The young doctors immediately grabbed the report that was rejected by Professor Frank, soon the young doctors came out of Professor Frank''s office without speaking a single word.


    After the six young doctors left the room, Professor Frank threw the glass in front of him against the wall, making the glass shattered instantly.


    "Why can''t anyone be like you, Viona?" Professor Frank said to himself.


    CREAK


    A sound of Professor Frank''s door being opened from outside, followed by a beautiful young doctor entering the room with steady steps without his knowledge.


    She then locked the door of Professor Frank''s room carefully and she quickly walked over to Professor Frank who was still sitting on his chair. Slowly, the female doctor took off her clothes one by one until not a single strand of thread remained in her body.


    "Prof, I''m yours now," whispered the female doctor into Professor Frank''s ear quietly.


    Professor Frank, who was shocked, immediately lifted his face and gasped in surprise when he saw a naked woman in front of him. A smile blossomed on his face right away.


    "I''m all yours, do as you wish," said the woman while teasing Professor Frank and playing with her breasts in front of him.


    "Bitch..."

 Chapter 145 - Franklins Game

    Doctor Ammy who was still on suspension came to the hospital and she tried to carry out the plan she had been thinking about for several days after knowing that Fernando was Professor Frank''s real brother. She purposely came to Professor Frank''s room wearing only sexy lingerie that she hid under her big coat.


    When she saw Professor Frank enter his room, Doctor Ammy went straight into the young professor''s private room without any guilt at all. After successfully entering the room, she then locked the door to Professor Frank''s room.


    "Prof, I''m yours now," said Doctor Ammy with a flirty tone.


    Professor Frank raised his face slowly looking at the source of the voice which turned out to be Doctor Ammy who was standing in front of him wearing only sexy tiger skin print lingerie, a smile appeared on Frank''s face when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Do what you want to do to me, Sir," said Doctor Ammy quietly as she felt her breasts sticking out behind the see-through lingerie she was wearing.


    "Bitch, you think it can be this easy for you to get my touch," said Professor Frank in his heart, sneering at Doctor Ammy''s cheesy way.


    Professor Frank got up from his chair and walked slowly to Doctor Ammy who was standing in front of his desk, he slowly directed his hand to Doctor Ammy''s chest direction.


    Professor Frank forcibly pulled the lingerie that Doctor Ammy was wearing so that it made her large and round breasts exposed and hanging beautifully, Professor Frank smiled faintly at the pair of bouncy mounds that he liked.


    Professor Frank slowly directed his hand towards Doctor Ammy''s face and in one swoop he grabbed Doctor Ammy''s chin tightly.


    "Never think I''m the same as other men you can so easily tease with your ugly body, Doctor! Look at your saggy breasts, there must be way too many men who have already touched them, right? And your waist shape is not sexy at all," said Professor Frank, insulting Doctor Ammy harshly.


    Doctor Ammy''s face immediately changed when she heard Professor Frank''s words, she did not expect that he would react like this once she executed her plan.


    When she was getting sad over Frank''s words, Doctor Ammy suddenly squealed because she was surprised to be pushed towards the table by Professor Frank. She got even more shocked when she felt his female hole being entered by Professor Frank''s fingers that were now in control.


    "Look at your loose hole, are you sure you can satisfy me with your broken physical condition, Ammy?" asked Professor Frank in a half-whisper voice as he played his finger in Doctor Ammy''s womanhood with back and forth motions.


    "Ahh akhhhhh¡­." Doctor Ammy''s moan could be heard when Professor Frank fingering her, something she never expected at all.


    "Moan louder, bitch! Get it all out," whispered Professor Frank with a wicked smile seeing Doctor Ammy writhing with his play.


    "Akkhh stopp no ??akhhh ... akkhh"


    BRAK


    Doctor Ammy finally fell to the floor when she reached an orgasm which was accompanied by the discharge of warm clear liquid from inside her Miss V which soaked Professor Frank''s fingers that stuck inside her heavenly hole. Professor Frank immediately pulled his hand out of Doctor Ammy''s Miss V, which was wet because of the pleasure fluid released by Doctor Ammy.


    "Tch... you are too weak!!! Clean up yourself and get out of my room!!" said Professor Frank while cleaning his hands with a tissue.


    After cleaning his hands, Frank walked out of his room and left Doctor Ammy who was very messed up on the floor. On the thighs of Doctor Ammy, there was a clear liquid flowing down from her Miss V which had just received an attack from Professor Frank.


    After Professor Frank came out of his room, Doctor Ammy immediately grabbed the coat she left on the chair earlier. She quickly put on the coat without cleaning her thighs which were still wet because of her liquid.


    Doctor Ammy walked out of Professor Frank''s room weakly towards the employee door while looking down without speaking a single word. Behind the wall, Professor Frank could see how the beautiful doctor came out of his room.


    "Only you, Viona ... you are the only woman I could never conquer while many women surrender themselves to me," said Professor Frank, remembering Viona who was now his sister-in-law.


    Professor Frank then went back into his room to clean Ammy''s female fluid that soaked the floor of his room, he didn''t want anyone else to see what he had done to Doctor Ammy.


    Professor Frank wanted to keep his reputation as a senior doctor who was respected by many people, only this job could make him stay close to Viona in the future because he still had not given up on getting Viona.


    After cleaning the floor with a mop, he poured some antiseptic liquid to make his private room smell good again and he managed to get rid of the distinctive aroma of the woman''s liquid that could be smelled very clearly.


    Knock


    Knock


    Knock


    Someone was knocking on Professor Frank''s room even though the door was not closed.


    "I did not expect a professor like you to clean the room by yourself," said Doctor Lila with a smile.


    "Oh Doctor Lila, please come in. Sorry, my hands are dirty right now. I''ll wash my hands first," replied Professor Frank, letting Doctor Lila and her assistant come in while he walked to the bathroom to put down his mop and clean his hands.


    Soon, Professor Frank came out of the bathroom with clean hands and wearing only his black shirt without wearing the doctor''s oversized coat that he was putting in a special hanger.


    "What do you need, doctor? It''s such a rare thing to see you come visiting me in my room," asked Professor Frank while wearing his doctor''s coat.


    "I need your help, Sir. Some of the nurses in my division are on maternity leave which makes my team get a little overwhelmed and I want to ask for your help. Can you transfer some of the nurses in the surgical division to the ob-gyn division for the next few months?" replied Doctor Lila telling her intention and request to Professor Frank.


    "The one who knows the number of nurses in the surgical division is Doctor Viona, but at this time we should not disturb her, right? So, I will think about it in advance for a few days," said Professor Frank with a smile.


    "You are the best, Prof. Doctor Viona is lucky to be in the same team as you. Then, I will excuse myself, Sir. I hope I will get some good news for the next few days," said Doctor Lila, saying goodbye to Frank.


    "I''ll contact you as soon as I have the information, Doc. Give me two days to check the manpower in my division," said Professor Frank with a smile.


    "Thank you and sorry to bother you, I''ll excuse myself then," said Doctor Lila, lowering her head slowly then walked away leaving Professor Frank''s room with her assistant, a young female doctor who had been stealing glances at Professor Frank.


    After Doctor Lila left the room, Professor Frank looked busy staring at the monitor screen in front of him, checking the number of nurses in the division he led. Professor Frank knew that Nurse Tina was Viona''s favorite nurse so he planned to separate her from Viona.


    "I''m sorry, Viona, you have to be taught a lesson. So you know who the real leader is," said Professor Frank with a sly smile.


    Professor Frank then sent the names of the six nurses that he will transfer to the ob-gyn division under the leadership of Doctor Lila without the approval of Viona who was the second most influential doctor in the ob-gyn division.


    ***


    <Fernando''s Mansion>


    "Atchoo!" Viona had been sneezing since she woke up at eleven this afternoon, which made Fernando a little worried.


    He did not want Viona to be sick because then his plan to make Viona exercise every night will fail. He looked busy asking her servants to prepare warm lemon water for Viona.


    "Come on, drink more! Honey," Fernando said quietly while stroking Viona''s hair.


    "I can get bloated. I''ve been drinking a lot. I''m fine baby. Don''t worry," Viona replied as she put the glass of warm lemon water on the dining table.


    "It''s strange. You were fine when you woke up this morning, why are you suddenly sneezing now, honey? Do we need to see a doctor?" Fernando asked Viona.


    "Aren''t you the one who makes me like this?" Viona said sarcastically.


    Fernando raised an eyebrow, not understanding what Viona said.


    "What do you mean, honey?" asked Fernando softly.


    "If you didn''t force me to stay awake until 4 in the morning these past few days, I won''t get sick right now," Viona replied curtly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ... Don''t say that, honey. That is not a good reason to reject me, because I will keep doing it until you give me a handsome baby like me," said Fernando teasing Viona with a triumphant laugh.


    "You suck!! " Viona said softly.

 Chapter 146 - Christmas Eve

    Fernando laughed triumphantly while he talked to his wife. Even though he actually felt a little guilty for causing Viona to catch the flu.


    After getting their first night that he had dreamed of so far, Fernando really couldn''t hold his lust. He asked for his rights as a husband almost every night.


    In Fernando''s opinion, Viona''s Miss V was so tight that it made him addicted just like the first time he managed to deflower her.


    Fernando was still very addicted to Viona, especially since she had only had sexual intercourse 10 times since they got married because Viona had her period on their first night.


    "Come with me to the office today, Honey," said Fernando after breakfast.


    "What will I do there? I will definitely be bored when I don''t do anything in your office," Viona said quietly.


    Fernando put down his cutlery and moved closer to Viona and slowly stroked Viona''s loose hair.


    "Today the employees at the office are already off, Honey, tomorrow is Christmas," Fernando said quietly.


    "Oh yeah, tomorrow is Christmas, don''t we put up a Christmas tree at home?" Asked Viona excitedly.


    "I haven''t celebrated that for 10 years now," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "Why?" asked Viona curiously.


    "Because I know that there is no such thing as Santa Claus in this world," said Fernando with a meaningful smile.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona silent. She could not force her will so that her husband would join in putting up a Christmas tree in the house, especially since it was Christmas tomorrow morning.


    "But, we will go to church tonight, right?" Viona asked Fernando quietly.


    "We will celebrate Christmas at a special place that I have booked for you tonight," Fernando said with a smile.


    "Very well," said Viona, giving in.


    Fernando kissed Viona''s forehead intimately. He then grabbed the cell phone and bag that Viona had prepared beforehand, he then walked to the car that was ready to take him to the office to complete some important files before the long holiday.


    Viona sat in the back seat with Fernando, leaning her head on her husband''s shoulder, occasionally smiling in response to the joke made by her husband. Not long after, they finally arrived at Fernando''s office.


    Several employees who recognized Fernando immediately bowed down to show their respect and greeted Viona, who was standing by his side.


    The last day of work at the Endurance Corporation office was busier. Some employees seemed to be in a hurry to work on a deadline that had to be finished today.


    Fernando did not give a day off before Christmas, he gave it two days after Christmas. So naturally, on the night before Christmas, there were still many employees working to complete the reports that had to be submitted to Fernando.


    Viona sat on the sofa in Fernando''s office, as she read several fashion magazines that Fernando had ordered beforehand. Meanwhile, Fernando was busy in front of the monitor screen. Several staff was seen going into and out of Fernando''s office to hand over important files.


    Out of boredom, Viona finally fell asleep on the sofa with a pile of magazines on top of her. Fernando smiled slightly when he saw his wife fall asleep.


    He felt a little guilty for making his wife uncomfortable like that, but on the other hand, his little heart was still uneasy, if he was away from her.


    "Hey, Honey, open your eyes. Let''s go home," Fernando whispered quietly to woke Viona.


    "Mmmmmmmmm.. are you done? "Viona asked, opening her eyes slowly.


    "Yes, I can go home now," Fernando replied with a smile.


    Viona smiled in response to her husband''s words. She then got up from the sofa with Fernando''s help. They then left Fernando''s office to go to the elevator. He drove his own car without the help of a driver. He had given Lucas his leave, so he could enjoy Christmas Eve with his family.


    "This isn''t the way to our house, where are we going?" Viona asked Fernando when she realized that they were going to a different direction from the way home.


    "To a place that I''ve told you this afternoon," said Fernando, holding her hand.


    "We''re not going out of town, right? It''s better if we just enjoy Christmas Eve with the people at home," Viona said with a smile.


    "This is my first Christmas night with you, so I want to spend this special night alone with you in a place that I have prepared beforehand," Fernando said, with a meaningful smile.


    Viona sighed at Fernando''s words. She realized that in any way she would not be able to change her husband''s way of thinking, now Viona chose to surrender and sat quietly beside Fernando.


    "This place ¡­" shrieked Viona when she realized where she was going.


    "Yes, as you guessed," Fernando said quietly.


    "Thank you .... thank you for bringing me here, Honey," said Viona with a trembling tone. Her eyes were suddenly filled with tears.


    Fernando nodded slowly in response to her words. He then slowed down the car when they almost reached the destination. Fernando then invited Viona to get out of the car and walk to Zevanya''s grave. Apparently, Fernando took her to celebrate Christmas Eve at Zevanya''s grave.


    Viona walked with slightly heavy steps. She even had to lean slightly on Fernando''s burly arm while walking to Zevanya''s grave. Fernando then placed the flower he had bought earlier on the tombstone of his little daughter.


    "Merry Christmas, my baby," said Fernando quietly, as he touched Zevanya''s gravestone.


    "Merry Christmas, Zeze .... Merry Christmas, my child ... sob sob ..." Viona finally cried in front of Zevanya''s grave in Fernando''s arms.


    Fernando had never celebrated Christmas since his mother''s death several years ago, he even stopped praying and came to the church when Zevanya died. Fernando chose to go to Zevanya''s grave on Christmas Eve when others enjoy a hearty dinner with their beloved family.


    However, this time he was not alone, because Viona was there, so he no longer needed to feel so lonely. After almost an hour at the grave of the princess, Fernando then took her to leave, as the night air was getting colder. He then took his car to their second destination which he had specially prepared for his wife.


    "What are we going to the dock for?" Viona asked him when she realized where they were.


    "Of course, to enjoy our dinner," said Fernando with a smile.


    "Dinner ...."


    HONK


    The sound of the luxury yacht''s horn belonging to Fernando, which had a price of 10 million pounds, blasted so loudly that Viona could not finish her words.


    "This ..."


    "Yes, we will spend our Christmas eve on this yacht," said Fernando, quickly cutting off his wife''s words.


    "It''s annoying," squeaked Viona blushed when she realized the purpose of her husband taking her to her husband''s second luxury ship.


    Fernando smiled slightly at her expression. He took her to get down from the car to the cruise ship which had five large rooms.


    When they arrived at the ship, the captain gave the yacht key to Fernando. They then left Fernando and Viona in the yacht.


    "Where are they going?" asked Viona in panic.


    "They''re going to enjoy Christmas Eve with their family, of course," said Fernando as he walked toward the wheelhouse.


    "Hey wait! Then what do we do???" Viona asked in panic, as she ran after Fernando to the captain''s room.


    "We ¡­"


    HONK!


    The luxury yacht then moved as Fernando started steering it so that Viona couldn''t finish what she said.


    "I''ve been able to steer a yacht ever since I was fifteen, Honey, so take it easy," Fernando said, glancing at Viona, who was still in shock.


    Viona then chose to sit on the sofa in the captain''s room, watching him controlling his luxurious yacht. After speeding along for a while, Viona then walked slowly toward Fernando who was still busy turning the wheel.


    "Are there just the two of us on this ship?" Viona asked quietly.


    Fernando fell silent then changed the pace of the yacht with an automatic steering system. He then walked over to Viona, who was standing behind him.


    "Of course, there are just the two of us. Tonight I will not let you go for a minute, Honey," Fernando replied softly as he crushed Viona''s lips with love.


    Not long after, the wheelhouse of the luxury ship became a witness to how Fernando managed to make Viona sigh because of Fernando''s touch and play.


    "Aghhhh I love you Viona!!!" shrieked Fernando when he reached the peak of his orgasm with Viona who was under his knees with a face and body that was flooded with sweat.

 Chapter 147 - "Let Me Breathe"

    The cold captain''s room was steamy and hot because of Fernando''s game which again and again succeeded in making Viona give up in the first round. He managed to make Viona admit his masculinity again.


    "I love you, Vio," Fernando said softly in her red ear.


    "Love you too, Baby," Viona answered haltingly.


    "We''ll continue in the room," whispered Fernando with a smile.


    "Huuum ... my back hurts here," Viona said shyly.


    Fernando chuckled softly. He just realized that they were making love on the cold, hard floor after Viona refused to make love on the sofa in a sitting position.


    Fernando then released his hug from her, then carried her in bridal style into the bedroom, leaving the captain''s room which was currently in autopilot mode as the yacht was in the middle of the sea in a stopped position.


    If the yacht stopped in the middle of the sea, the captain would give a signal or coordinate code so as not to confuse other ships and to avoid collisions.


    Fernando entered the largest room in his expensive yacht without wearing any clothes, just like Viona in his arms. She put her hand around Fernando''s neck to hold her balance. When they arrived in the room, Fernando lowered Viona slowly onto the bed, and then crawled back on top of her. When he was about to start the game again, suddenly Viona pushed Fernando''s body.


    "I need to take a shower first," Viona said softly as she pushed Fernando''s body who wanted to crush her again.


    "Don''t need to take a shower again," Fernando replied, refusing Viona''s words.


    "My body is very sticky because of sweat. I''m not comfortable like this," Viona whispered to Fernando. with a seductive tone.


    Thump


    Thump


    Fernando''s heart was beating fast when he heard her voice. His blood was heating up again when he heard the words of his wife.


    "Don''t take too long, I''ll wait here," Fernando replied quietly as he let go of his hand from her waist. He seemed to be trying to hold back his lust which was already burning.


    "No, I won''t be long, Baby," said Viona quickly. She then got up from the bed and walked quickly to the bathroom in the luxurious bedroom.


    Fernando smiled slightly as he saw her walking naked towards the bathroom. Her long black hair covered her slender waist, while Viona''s mound of pure, white buttocks was left uncovered, making Fernando swallow his saliva slowly.


    "All parts of your body are really teasing me, Honey," Fernando said quietly when he saw Viona''s sexy body disappear behind the bathroom door.


    Under the shower, Viona cleaned her body from the traces of her and Fernando''s love fluids that were still left in her Miss V. Viona slowly washed all parts of her body with warm water from the shower. When she was rinsing her body from the soap residue that was still stuck on her body, suddenly Viona felt Fernando''s hand curled into her stomach.


    "I can''t wait for you," whispered Fernando with a heavy sigh.


    "I''ll be finished in a minute," Viona replied with a smile.


    "I can''t stand it," Fernando said as he pressed his lower body against Viona''s plump butt.


    Viona was jolted when she felt that her husband''s manhood had awakened and was ready to fight again. She could feel the rockhard shaft poking her butt from behind. Fernando then bent her body, Viona, who was startled, immediately turned around and glared at Fernando.


    "I don''t want to have anal sex!" said Viona as she retreated to the bathroom wall.


    Fernando, who was shocked to see Viona suddenly get up, could only smile at the words of his wife, who was still innocent.


    "I am not a fan of anal sex, Honey," said Fernando with a smile.


    "Then why did you bend my body that way to have anal sex?" said Viona quickly as she grabbed the towel next to her quickly to cover her naked body. Fernando walked slowly to Viona, who was holding tight the towel wrapped around her.


    "I don''t want to do anal sex, Honey, I want to teach you another style of sex," Fernando whispered softly.


    "Not anal sex," said Viona again, trying to re-confirm Fernando''s words in a barely audible voice.


    "Of course, I''m not an anal lover," said Fernando quickly.


    "But why did you try to do that from the back," Viona said innocently.


    Hearing her wife''s words made Fernando unable to take it anymore. He immediately pulled the towel she wore forcefully so that Viona was naked again, without any cover. Quickly, Fernando carried her, who was shocked, to the room to show his delayed intention.


    Fernando lowered her on the bed and positioned her on all four, while he was standing behind Viona with his manhood ready. Fernando slowly groped Viona''s back, while occasionally landing a kiss on her back which made her sigh.


    "I will show you another art of making love to you, Honey," said Fernando, as he continued to lick her spine.


    "Ahhhh ... don''t torture me," said Viona haltingly.


    "This is doggy style position, remember that well ..." Fernando''s shriek came back when he managed to insert his mister P from the back.


    "Aghh it hurts ..." Viona screamed softly, she almost lost her balance and fell onto the bed if Fernando didn''t hold her hips with both hands.


    "Hold it, it''s more enjoyable than the usual position," said Fernando quietly. He still kept manhood inserted in the worldly heaven that belonged to his wife without doing anything. Fernando enjoyed Viona''s vaginal muscles throbbing, which seemed to bite his manhood in that new position.


    Fernando was shocked because suddenly he felt Viona''s warm liquid come out, wetting his manhood which was stuck still. Apparently, Viona had her first orgasm while doing the doggy-style position.


    She was unable to stop her love juice from coming out any longer, as such a position really made her sent to seventh heaven so quickly because Fernando''s shaft hit her g-spot directly so that she had an orgasm, even though Fernando had not begun pumping.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry I came," said Viona. Her breath was faltering, having an orgasm made her run out of energy.


    "Isn''t it delicious, Honey," instead of responding to his wife''s words, he spat out sensual words.


    "I can''t hold it agghh aghhhh ..." Viona''s sighs sounded immediately when Fernando started pumping. He moved his hips back and forth so that his manhood came in and out of her wet, heavenly hole.


    "Agghh agghhh Fernando, stop, I ¡­ agghhhh," Viona reached her second orgasm in a very short time. Her entire face and body were flooded with sweat.


    Fernando just smiled faintly when he felt Viona''s warm liquid wet his penis which was still stuck inside her body. His guess turned out to be correct. In a doggy-style position, he could easily help Viona reach the peak.


    "I haven''t felt anything, Honey, aaghhhhh, get out as much of your love liquid as possible aaggghhh aghhh," said Fernando while continuing to spur Viona''s body which was wet with sweat.


    "Aagghh I aaaghhh ¡­ stoppp," Viona said when her love juice came out for the third time. The two knees that she used to rest on really felt very weak. Both of her hands had already damaged the neat sheets. She had pulled the sheets and gripped them tightly.


    "Fernando, aagghhh, I gave up ..." said Viona screaming when she had to have the fourth orgasm, when Fernando pulled her body up and Fernando was right behind Viona, squeezing her two breasts from behind.


    Because he could not bear to see Viona, who was very weak, Fernando finally laid her on the bed. He smiled when he saw his wife''s pink pussy was very wet. Fernando slowly turned his head towards Viona''s groin.


    He licked the clear liquid with his mouth, making Viona go crazy again. She repeatedly grabbed Fernando''s hair when she felt Fernando''s tongue touch her clitoris and suck it hard until he finally forced Viona to have an orgasm that was a real climax.


    "That''s it. Now, it''s my turn, Honey," Fernando said with a satisfied smile, when he saw Viona''s ripe Miss V was wet again as her love liquid pour out again.


    "Aaagghhhh," Fernando screamed softly when he managed to insert his mister P and split Viona''s ripe pink flower.


    "Agghh agghhh aaghhh ..."


    "Aaghhh Fernando aghhhhh!"


    "Do it, Fernando, do it ¡­!!!!


    Viona''s moaning sound was heard loudly when Fernando pumped his manhood in and out of her body so that it made a distinctive sound that came out due to the slap of his thighs against her wide-open thighs.


    "Aaagghhh ¡­"


    Slosh!


    Fernando managed to shoot his warm sperm fluid into Viona, at the same time as her love juice flowed out for the umpteenth time. Viona closed her eyes as she felt the thick warm liquid flowing into her womb. She could not speak anymore other than a long sigh of exhaustion.


    "I hate you, Fernando," Viona stammered. Her face flushed from embarrassment after having had six orgasms in one game.


    "This is nothing, Honey, I still have a lot to show you," Fernando said, teasing her with a satisfied smile looking at his wife''s face, which was full of sweat.


    "Don''t do it now, I could die," shrieked Viona in fear, as she opened her eyes quickly when she heard Fernando, who was still not satisfied.


    "Ha ha ha, who would die because of sex? You''re funny, Honey," Fernando said with a triumphant laugh.


    Thump!


    Viona hit Fernando on the chest above her quickly.


    "Don''t torture me anymore, let me breathe first," said Viona with eyes showing fear.


    "Calm down, Honey, our day is still long in this yacht," said Fernando quickly as he kissed Viona''s lips gently.

 Chapter 148 - A Hidden Gift

    Three days spent to make love in the yacht really made Viona lose weight. Her face showed how sleep-deprived she was, marked by the appearance of dark circles under her eyes.


    Fernando, who actually intended to spend a week for his honeymoon on the yacht, suddenly gave up the idea when he saw how tired his wife''s face was.


    Fernando felt a little guilty for forcing her to make love in the morning, afternoon, and evening for three days in the yacht. He was really addicted to Viona. All parts of Viona''s body excited him, especially when he heard Viona''s sigh and groan in pain when she was under his control.


    "We''re going home today, Honey," Fernando whispered quietly as he covered Viona''s sweaty body after he finished making love to her.


    "I''m so tired," Viona stammered in a barely audible voice.


    "I''m sorry, Honey, I can''t hold myself back these three days," Fernando said with eyes full of regret for not giving her a chance to get out of bed for the past three days.


    "Let me sleep, okay?" Viona asked softly as she closed her eyes. Her whole body felt like it was spineless at this moment.


    Fernando nodded slowly. He then covered her body tightly, which had a purplish red mark as a result of their lovemaking. Fernando felt like he wanted to eat every inch of her body, so he didn''t leave any empty space around her breasts and neck left without his deadly kisses.


    As it was almost morning, Fernando finally slept next to Viona before returning to the dock in the morning. He slept hugging her tightly in the same blanket as her.


    "Why is it that every time I touch your body, I get so turn on, Honey?" said Fernando quietly when he felt his manhood turn on fire, even though he had just finished making love an hour ago.


    Fernando chose to take a bath to freshen up and get rid of his lust. He really couldn''t bear to force Viona to serve his lust again. After a shower under warm water, Fernando managed to calm his lust down.


    He then tidied up the cupboard containing his dirty clothes which were dominated by towels and Viona''s underwear which had been ripped apart by him every time he made love to her.


    After tidying the clothes into the suitcase, he walked slowly to the captain''s room to turn the yacht back to the dock. As he steered the yacht, Fernando smiled slightly when he saw the sun slowly appearing on the eastern horizon.


    "I never thought that the morning sun would be this beautiful," Fernando murmured softly, smiling at the orange light sticking out from behind the sea at the eastern end.


    His mood had never really been this happy for thirty-two years of living in the world. Having Viona as his wife had made his life even more perfect.


    It felt like after having her, there was no more desire he wanted to achieve in the near future, apart from having a child from Viona. Fernando hoped that after the honeymoon was over, Viona would soon carry their child in the near future.


    When it almost reached the dock, Fernando slowed down his luxury yacht and activated the automatic pilot mode, and then walked to the room to wake his wife, who was still fast asleep. He actually didn''t have the heart to wake her, but he couldn''t wait any longer, because he didn''t want anyone saw her sleeping naked.


    "Honey, wake up," Fernando whispered softly as he caressed her face gently.


    "Mmmmmm I''m still sleepy, Baby," Viona replied, opening her eyes slowly.


    "We''re almost at the pier, Honey, let''s get up and then we go home," said Fernando quietly with a smile.


    "Help me get dress," Viona pleaded softly as she tried to sit up. Her whole body felt completely limp.


    Fernando smiled slightly as he looked at her. He patiently helped Viona to wear her clothes.


    "I don''t want another honeymoon if you were as hot as yesterday," Viona said quietly, as she tried to get up from the bed that she had never left in the last three days.


    "I''m sorry, Honey" Fernando replied with a laugh.


    "Are all the kiss marks on my neck completely covered?" Asked Viona quietly, as she smoothed the scarf she was wearing around her neck.


    "Yes, nothing was seen at all," said Fernando quickly.


    "Help me walk, okay?" Viona whispered softly when she almost reached the pier.


    Fernando nodded slowly in response to Viona''s words. He then got down from the yacht slowly towards the car that was waiting at the dock. Viona tried to walk as gracefully as possible even though her legs felt very weak when she walked. Fortunately, Fernando quickly helped her walk by holding her waist tightly.


    After getting into the car, Viona had to try to look fine when she sat in the back seat. She didn''t want to make Justin suspicious of her.


    Viona felt like the empress in the story of the imperial era who was being escorted home after having her first intercourse with her husband, as she often watched on cable TV channels, where when the emperor got married, he would have a honeymoon with his wife and be served by ladies who knew that they were making love.


    Thinking about that made Viona''s face turn red instantly, it felt like she wanted to quickly hide behind the pillow.


    To get rid of the blush from her face, Viona turned her gaze towards the snow-covered highway to avoid Fernando, who had been trying to make jokes for her. Arriving at the house, Viona immediately got down and refused to be helped by Fernando.


    "Are you mad at me, Honey?" Asked Fernando quietly to Viona.


    "No, I just don''t want to be the center of people''s attention," Viona answered in a barely audible voice.


    Fernando, who understood the meaning of Viona''s words, let her walk alone to the room. He just stared guiltily at Viona, who was trying to walk as normally as possible to the second floor.


    "Are you fighting again, sir?" Asked Justin quietly to Fernando.


    "No, we''re fine," Fernando replied softly.


    "Thank goodness. I''m glad to hear that," said Justin with a sigh.


    "What do you mean, Justin?" Asked Fernando curiously.


    "Earlier in the car I saw in the rearview mirror that Madame had turned her face toward the road and was just silent all the way home, I''m afraid that you''re fighting again," Justin explained to Fernando.


    Hearing Justin''s words made Fernando laugh. He understood now why Viona refused his help when getting out of the car. A smile appeared on Fernando''s face remembering how adorable his beloved wife was.


    Because Justin wanted to report his assignment to him, Fernando finally invited his personal assistant to his private room on the first floor where no one could enter without his permission.


    "So, is it true what you said yesterday on the phone?" Asked Fernando with a sharp glance at Justin.


    "Yes sir, Madam is not descended from the nobility of Quebec. I think Miss Amber wants to overthrow you by giving false information," Justin replied explaining his theory.


    "What do you mean Justin?" Fernando asked, not understanding.


    "So Miss Amber deliberately gave the DNA report to you so that you would be destroyed when you announced in public about Madam''s identity using the fake DNA test, because if you do that, your career and reputation will undoubtedly be destroyed in an instant, Sir, because it is considered to degrade the name of the famous Quebec nobleman," Justin replied, explaining his theory.


    Fernando was silent to hear Justin''s words, he was planning to announce his identity instead of using the DNA test in the near future, but he felt something was wrong, so he asked Justin to investigate Amber further.


    "That woman is not only greedy, but she is really evil," Fernando said quietly, smiling sarcastically remembering Amber who had tried to destroy him.


    "Keep this secret, don''t let my wife know, Justin. I will solve the Amber issue directly. I will show her who the real Fernando Gray Willan is," Fernando added quietly, glaring at Justin.


    "Yes, sir, you take it easy. No one knows this problem except me," Justin replied, lowering his head slowly.


    Fernando smiled at the words of his personal assistant. He then walked slowly to the fire to burn the file belonging to the doctor who had helped Amber. He had one more enemy now, after Andrew and his brother Franklin.


    ***


    <GLOBAL BROSS HOSPITAL>


    Under Professor Frank''s orders, the hospital conducted new recruitment of several nurses and doctors for the surgical division led by Professor Frank, after the transfer of some of the nurses to the Ob-Gyn division and other divisions.


    The young professor also recruited new staff in the surgical division. After a recruitment process for almost three days, finally, five nurses and two doctors were accepted to join the surgical division.


    "Nurse Britney, Nurse Gina, Nurse Christian, Nurse Chloe, and Nurse Lucia, I welcome you all in my surgical division with Professor Frank as the head of the surgical division," Professor Frank said greeting the new nurses who started working today.


    "Thank you, Professor, we will do our best," replied the five nuns unanimously.


    "And also, congratulations to both of you, Doctor Cecilia and Doctor Katty. Congratulations on joining the surgeon team," added Professor Frank, congratulating the two female doctors with a sincere smile.


    "Thank you, sir," replied Doctor Cecilia and Doctor Katty almost simultaneously.


    "Please return to your respective posts," said Professor Frank ending the morning briefing for his new staff.


    "Yes, sir," replied the seven female employees in a compact manner.


    After saying that, the seven of them then returned to their respective places, leaving Professor Frank standing in his room.


    "I''ve prepared a special gift for you, Viona. Prepare yourself for tomorrow morning," said Professor Frank, smiling at the calendar he had marked earlier.


    As soon as he knew Viona was going on a honeymoon, Professor Frank immediately crossed out the date on which Viona was absent from work. He actually counted Viona''s days with Fernando.


    "You will come back to me, Vio, I''ll make sure of that," muttered Professor Frank, holding a pen in anger. His anger raged when he remembered that Viona was in the middle of a honeymoon with Fernando.


    To be continued


    Nb: Don''t forget to give PS, guys, so Thor is more enthusiastic to write, thank you.

 Chapter 149 - Fake Body

    After returning from the honeymoon, Viona immediately fell asleep without enjoying dinner. None of the servants who brought food to the front of the room was allowed to enter by Viona.


    "Why are you still here?" Asked Fernando in shock when he saw four maids carrying trays of food.


    "Sir, sorry, we haven''t been able to deliver dinner for Madam."


    "Madam won''t open the door, sir."


    "Forgive us, sir, we disturbed Madame''s rest."


    The four maids answered softly while looking down, for fear of making Fernando angry. Hearing the words of his maids, Fernando just smiled.


    "Put the food on the trolley so I can bring them inside," said Fernando quietly.


    "Yes sir" replied the four servants almost simultaneously.


    They then put the plates of food on the trolley according to Fernando ''instructions. Not long after, the four maids excused themselves from Fernando. After they left, Fernando then entered a combination of numbers that became a password on the door of his room. He then walked slowly while pushing the trolley filled with food.


    As he entered the room he smiled when he saw Viona was curled up sleeping on the bed wearing only her usual nightgown, without using a blanket, so that the kissmarks around the chest and neck could be seen clearly.


    "Sweety, wake up," He whispered quietly as he kneeled on the edge of the bed by placing his head on the mattress near Viona''s face.


    He swallowed his saliva seeing a pair of Viona''s breasts poking out. from her slightly open nightgown. Seeing just a little part of her body had really made his lust rise.


    "Wake up, Honey," Fernando said quietly, repeating his previous words while softly touching Viona''s pale face, who was very sleep deprived.


    "Mmmmm I''m sleepy," Viona replied, as she shifted her sleeping position without opening her eyes.


    "Come and eat first, and then go to sleep again," he whispered, kissing her on the cheek.


    "I''m not hungry, Babe, I need sleep," said Viona, as she covered her face with a pillow.


    Getting a rejection from Viona made him speechless. He had never really seen Viona so weak and tired before.


    "Apparently, I was too much yesterday," Fernando said to himself a little regretfully when he saw how bad she was right now.


    As he could not bear to see his wife''s condition, who had not eaten from the morning, Fernando then walked to the trolley and took a glass of warm milk, then walked to the bed where Viona was still asleep.


    "Drink this milk and go to sleep again," said Fernando quietly, as he reached for Viona''s face who was hiding behind the pillow.


    "Come on, Honey ¡­."


    "Alright, let me gather my strength first," said Viona, quickly cutting Fernando''s words made him unable to finish his sentence.


    After two minutes of silence, Viona finally opened her eyes slowly and sat on the bed opposite Fernando who was holding a glass of warm milk in his right hand. She slowly grabbed the glass from him. She then drank the warm milk in one gulp, which made Fernando smile.


    "Water please," Viona said quietly, as she handed the empty glass to Fernando.


    "Wait," Fernando replied quickly, as he grabbed the glass filled with water on the trolley and handed it to Viona.


    Without speaking, she immediately drank the water her husband gave her. She then lay back on the bed, making him smile faintly.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to eat?" Fernando asked while covering Viona''s body with a thick blanket.


    "No, the milk has made me full," Viona replied softly.


    "Alright, you have a rest, okay?" Fernando whispered softly, kissing her forehead gently.


    Viona nodded her head slowly in response to her husband''s words. She slowly closed her eyes again. Viona really needed a long break to fulfill the lack of rest during her three busy days with Fernando, especially since tomorrow morning was her first day of coming back to work after a long holiday.


    Fernando then enjoyed his own dinner without Viona. Occasionally, he turned to Viona who was completely asleep under the blanket. After dinner, Fernando chose to busy himself reading important files about his shares in several companies and in the Global Bross Hospital where he owned forty percent of shares there.


    While studying the development of shares in his company, suddenly his concentration was distracted when he read the incoming messages to his cell phone sent by his subordinates.


    "Apparently Steven Joy is really looking for a problem with me," Fernando said softly when he read the report from his subordinates, who provided information that Andrew was divorced from Lucia.


    Fernando was then seen busy talking on the phone with Justin and Harry, he repeatedly glanced at Viona, because he was afraid that Viona would hear his conversation with two of his men. After talking for almost ten minutes, Fernando finally chose to go to sleep following Viona, who had been wading through her dream.


    Fernando slept while hugging Viona tightly without doing anything, he could not bear to wake Viona, who was seen so tired.


    ***


    <DAISY APARTMENT>


    Frank enjoyed his dinner prepared by Louisa, after returning from the gym. Louisa only smiled slightly seeing her boyfriend enjoyed the food she had made.


    "Why don''t you come and eat with me?" Frank asked Louisa.


    "I''m still full," Louisa replied briefly.


    Frank nodded his head. He slowly responded to his girlfriend''s words. He hadn''t told her what he had done to Doctor Amy before. Frank didn''t want to make Louisa out of focused on working at the hospital, because if that happened, his relationship with Louisa would automatically be exposed and Frank didn''t want that to happen.


    Frank then left the dining table. He walked to the bathroom to clean his body before going to bed. Meanwhile, Louisa was busy tidying up the dining table. In the shower, Frank remembered how he gave lessons to Doctor Amy, he even still remembered the harsh words he had said to the beautiful doctor.


    "Actually, she was too disappointing," Frank said to himself remembering the curves of Doctor Amy''s body.


    As it was so late in the evening, Frank finally ended his shower. He then walked to the closet to find nightwear. When he was about to put on his pants, suddenly a hand stopped Frank''s movement.


    "I want you tonight" whispered Louisa with a heavy breath.


    "Have you gone to the Ob-Gyn doctor to ask for your long-term contraceptive pill?" Frank asked, squeezing Louisa''s breast gently.


    "I put on the IUD, so it should be safer," replied Louisa, with a face that was already aroused when she received Frank''s touch.


    "Good girl," Frank said quickly while claiming Louisa''s lips with lust. Not long after, sighing sounds came from Frank''s room. His sexual life was completely fulfilled after he had a relationship with Louisa.


    Frank felt that he had got a replacement for Jessica, even though Louisa''s game in bed was far from Jessica, who was a sex worker. The service that Jessica provided every time she made love to him made him feel like the luckiest man in the world.


    At a beauty clinic, Doctor Amy had just finished doing breast implants. She felt insulted after receiving indecent treatment from her superior, Professor Frank.


    Doctor Amy intended to approach Professor Frank as a stepping stone to get to Fernando. Her desire to get Fernando even bigger when she was kicked out of the restaurant.


    "With the size of my new breasts, I am sure that no man will be able to reject me, including you, Fernando," said Doctor Amy quietly, while feeling her breasts, which were 3 levels larger than their original size.


    "As for you, Doctor Viona, be prepared to face your death," added Doctor Amy with fiery eyes.


    Since Viona''s arrival at Global Bros Hospital, Amy''s popularity had significantly decreased, even though she was actually a new employee at the hospital.


    In fact, she had been an intern at Global Bros Hospital for 2 years, so Amy felt that she was a senior to Viona. Therefore, she held a grudge against Viona, who she considered to be a rival, especially since she married Fernando. Doctor Amy''s hatred was really great for Viona.


    "I will reclaim what should be mine, Viona," said Doctor Amy while admiring the new form of her naked body from the glass in front of her.


    Doctor Amy had undergone a silicone implant operation on both her breasts and buttocks so that now her body looked even curvier like a Spanish guitar.


    She was sure that with this new body, she would achieve what she wanted soon, including being the Madame Willan that she dreamed of after seeing first-hand how good-looking was Fernando in the hospital.

 Chapter 150 - Morning Love

    After sleeping for nearly twenty hours, Viona finally woke up at five in the morning with a fresh body, while beside her, her husband still closed his eyes while hugging her stomach tightly.


    Viona tried to lift Fernando''s hand which was tightly wrapped around her stomach carefully, so as not to wake her husband. After trying to get away for almost five minutes, Viona was finally released from his husband''s embrace.


    "How annoying, you have to hug me tightly even in your sleep. Too possessive huh?" said Viona while sticking her tongue out towards Fernando, who was currently hugging the bolster in her place.


    Viona then walked quickly to the bathroom to take a shower because she didn''t want to make Fernando wake up and realized that she was not in bed. Viona still remembered three days ago when they were on the yacht.


    How annoying was Fernando, who always forced her to stay in bed and was only allowed to go to the bathroom? To eat, Fernando brought a tray to the bed and as a result, she had to enjoy eating in bed with Fernando.


    After eating and resting, Fernando would return to make her exercise until her legs feel weak because Fernando did not allow her to rest.


    In the bathtub, Viona washed her body with warm water. Occasionally she felt her Miss V, which was still sore after three days of not being given a chance to rest by Fernando.


    Viona used the incense in the shower using a special spa soap that Fernando bought from Paris after soaking in the bathtub. She now felt much better than yesterday when she first came home from the yacht, when it was as if her bones were completely crushed.


    Viona stared at herself in the reflection of the mirror, the dark circle that was clearly visible yesterday has disappeared. Her tired face was gone.


    "Okay, I''m ready to return to work," said Viona encouraging herself when she finished doing the ritual in the bathroom for almost an hour.


    "My wife smells so good," said Fernando suddenly, startling Viona, who was on guard in the mirror.


    "Can you knock first if you want to enter?" asked Viona curtly.


    "I want to pee so badly, honey," Fernando replied quickly as he walked into the bathroom and opened the lid and walked straight to the closet, and immediately peed.


    Viona immediately looked away when Fernando urinated in front of her. She chose to go out of the bathroom and pick her clothes in her big wardrobe, leaving Fernando who was still urinating.


    When Viona was in her super large wardrobe, she heard the shower running, indicating that Fernando was taking a shower. She chose to wear clothes more quickly because she didn''t want to be disturbed after he finished his shower.


    Viona was sitting at the dressing table when Fernando came out of the bathroom and only used a towel to cover his lower body so that he left his six-pack abs clearly exposed, even his lower stomach muscles looked very manly, making her blush.


    Fernando smiled faintly seeing the change in Viona''s expression. He then took off his towel on purpose and walked without a single thread in front of her.


    CLANG!


    Viona dropped her expensive face toner bottle on the floor until it fell apart when she saw Fernando had taken off his towel so that it showed his muscular and handsome manhood.


    "Hey, why are you naked like that?!!" Viona screamed as she tried to get away from the crushed face toner bottle scattered on the floor.


    "I was going to wear my clothes, of course. Why do you even so careless in holding a bottle that small?" Fernando said curtly while pulling Viona so that she was away from the broken glass scattered on the floor.


    Fernando then asked Viona to sit on the bed while he immediately cleaned up the broken bottles on the floor. Viona, who saw Fernando tidying up the broken glass while squatting, was worried that the shards of glass would hit her husband''s manhood.


    She quickly grabbed a towel and wrapped it around Fernando''s waist to protect his lower body.


    "Why?" Asked Fernando quietly.


    "You clean the glass on the floor without wearing anything and it''s very dangerous," Viona replied with a flushed face.


    "I don''t want mine to get hurt," Viona added in a barely audible voice.


    Thump!


    Fernando who intended to take the clothes in the closet immediately stopped his steps when he heard Viona''s last words.


    "Repeat what you said earlier, Honey," Fernando shouted excitedly.


    " Aaagghhh I didn''t say anything!!!" Viona screamed while hiding her face on the bed.


    " Awwww ¡­."


    Viona, who was lying on her stomach, was immediately forced by Fernando so that she stretched out with her hands locked above her head. Viona''s flushed face made her look even more beautiful, making Fernando excited.


    "Tell me, what is yours?" Fernando asked softly, as he landed a kiss on him Viona''s fragrant neck.


    "Agghhh stop ..."


    "I''m sorry agghhhh," Viona''s sighs sounded so tempting when Fernando landed his tongue around Viona''s neck. Fernando''s free right hand was already groping the other parts of Viona''s body.


    "Answer my question first, Honey," Fernando whispered softly in Viona''s red ear.


    "You are mine, aaghhh... you, babe you ..." Viona answered haltingly when Fernando had managed to slip his hand inside her bra and was twisting her nipples which made her squirm.


    "You know that''s not the answer I want to hear it, Honey," Fernando said while taking out Viona''s breasts from the bra without removing the hooks at the back, making Viona''s breasts look even more tantalizing in such a position.


    "I... aagghhh ..." Viona couldn''t finish her words as Fernando immediately claimed her breasts greedily like a baby, making her shivered with pleasure.


    Fernando then took off his left hand which he used to lock Viona''s two hands above her head. He then forcibly opened the belt Viona was wearing to make it easier to remove the jeans she was wearing. When he managed to take off Viona''s jeans suddenly Fernando''s hand was grabbed by Viona firmly.


    "I, I ¡­ have to work, don''t do it now," Viona said haltingly.


    "It''s still six o''clock in the morning, there are still two hours left, Honey, I will play quickly, calm down," said Fernando, kissing her lips.


    " Noooo ¡­ Agghhh noo, I don''t like it too quick," Viona said.


    Fernando was stunned for a few seconds to hear his wife''s words, then he realized when he felt Viona''s thigh rubbing against his manhood.


    " Well, I will not play fast, I will make you float to the seventh sky, Honey," said Fernando while rubbing his manhood on Viona''s Miss V that was still covered in panties, which made her go crazy.


    "Don''t torture me like that, mmmm," Viona said in a mess as she shook her head to the right and left, as she felt Fernando''s game of stabbing his manhood into her Miss V repeatedly without taking off her wet underwear.


    Fernando smiled triumphantly when he saw Viona begging him to immediately enter her. He realized that Viona had already released her clear liquid which made him addicted. Because he couldn''t bear to see Viona kept begging, Fernando finally took off Viona''s underwear slowly.


    He then opened Viona''s thighs wide and smiled when he saw her beautiful flower. Viona was ready to welcome his veined trunk which was indeed impatient to enter into Viona''s heavenly hole which made him crazy.


    "Agghhh," Viona''s voice sounded in pain when Fernando pushed his manhood into her. Even though they had had sex more than ten times, but she still felt pleasurable pain when Fernando entered her body.


    Viona''s moans were even crazier when Fernando began to move his hips forward and backwards so that Viona forgot that she had to go to work.


    Viona even screamed loudly when Fernando firmly pressed his manhood into her so that it made Viona feel pain when she felt a blunt object managed to touch her cervix.


    "You drive me crazy, Viona... aaagghhh!"


    " Fernando mmm aaagghhhhhh!"


    Viona and Fernando''s sighs sounded at the same time when Fernando reached the peak of his pleasure and spurted his seeds into Viona''s womb.


    "You are only mine, the only one, Viona, no one else can snatch you away from me," said Fernando quietly, when he pulled out his masculinity which had shrunk from Viona''s Miss V, which was now wet from being exposed to her and Fernando''s heavenly liquid.


    Viona just nodded slowly without being able to answer him. She was tired enough to talk right now. Viona slowly turned her head around towards the clock hanging on the wall. Her faint smile grew when she saw the hands pointed to seven, which meant she only had one hour left to get to the hospital.


    "Babe, help me take a shower, I have to go to work," Viona said quietly, as she patted Fernando on the shoulder.


    "Do you still want to work after sex?" Fernando asked in disbelief. He knew Viona had run out of energy after keeping up with his game which lasted for one hour.


    "I can''t continue to skip work, babe, I have to be responsible for my job," Viona replied softly as she wiped the sweat out of her forehead.


    "Alright, Madam, I will help you get ready," Fernando said, as he lifted Viona''s body and he took her into the bathroom to take a shower together. Viona only closed her eyes and smiled when Fernando helped her to shower when she heard Fernando continued to praise her proportional body shape.


    "Promise you won''t do plastic surgery to change this beauty," Fernando said over and over.


    "Why would I change God''s perfect creation?" Viona answered quietly, as she opened her eyes to look at Fernando, who was now very close to her.


    "I love you as you are, like this," said Fernando, smiling.


    "Really? Are you not tempted by women with big breasts and rounded buttocks like the models who used to take pictures with you in the past?" asked Viona teasing Fernando.


    "I love you with all my heart, don''t equate your position with those fake women. Maybe there were times when normal men are tempted by their sexiness, but believe me, Honey, you are much more perfect than those plastic women ¡­ Your physical perfection is far above them," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll hold on to your words and let the time show your honesty," Viona said, touching Fernando''s face gently.


    Fernando nodded his head firmly, trying to convince Viona. In his heart, there was no empty space for any woman anymore. For him, Viona was his life and his soul that could not be replaced by anything.

 Chapter 151 - Invisible Enemy (1)

    Viona went to the hospital in her oversized uniform and put on a ponytail for her long hair without using any make-up which made Fernando force her to wear lipstick.


    "Come on, Honey, your face looks very pale without wearing anything," Fernando said many times, holding the lipstick in his left hand.


    "Babe, I don''t have time to put on makeup," Viona replied, looking deep into Fernando''s eyes.


    "He he he, alright then, just use a little, I don''t want your face to look this pale. Your friends will think I''ve tortured you for one week, Honey," said Fernando with a meaningful smile.


    Viona narrowed her eyes at Fernando''s words, she knew where the conversation was going. Her husband, who made her bathe twice this morning.


    Viona quickly opened the makeup bag that Fernando brought, she then took a primer to give a little freshness to her face and she also used a moisturizer to give it a little moisture and perfected it with pink lipstick that made her look like Korean girls.


    As she started to put on makeup on her face, Fernando didn''t look away, he kept looking at Viona with a smile. Even though Fernando actually preferred her to appear without make-up, he didn''t want other people to see Viona with her natural face.


    For Fernando, seeing Viona''s innocent face was a sensation for him and he didn''t want to share what he liked with other people. That''s why Fernando forced Viona to put on some makeup on her face so that no one could see Viona''s bare face other than him.


    "Thank God, there are still ten minutes left," said Viona quietly. She looked at her watch when Fernando''s car arrived in front of the Global Bross Hospital.


    "I''ll pick you up, Honey," whispered Fernando quietly.


    "Ok, I''ll go then," Viona replied softly, kissing Fernando on the cheek.


    She got out of the car quickly and walked to the employee entrance on the left of the hospital building with several other staff, who was on the morning shift too.


    In the car, Fernando was still stunned, holding his cheek that Viona had just kissed. He did not believe that Viona would kiss him like that because all this time Viona was very cold and had never taken the first initiative.


    "Luke, let''s go to the office," said Fernando stuttered, as he continued to hold his cheek where Viona had landed her lips.


    "Yes sir," replied Lukas, blushing, he saw the intimacy of his master and madam.


    From behind the mirror, Viona could see her husband''s car leaving the hospital lobby. She then walked to her office. Since she was wearing her oversized coat, she didn''t need to change clothes in the locker.


    While walking to her office, Viona saw several new nurses walked by to the meeting room for the morning briefing. Since she didn''t feel anything strange, she also walked to the meeting room alone.


    In the meeting room, Viona saw how Professor Frank led the morning briefing as usual and was talking with two female doctors she had never seen before.


    "Alright, because it''s almost time for work, we''ll end this morning briefing here," said Professor Frank, closing the morning meeting. He was immediately greeted by the sound of applause from everyone present, including Viona. Viona''s steps stopped because she was called by Professor Frank as she was leaving the meeting room.


    "Yes, sir," Viona replied softly, smiling.


    "Let me Introduce you to Doctor Cecilia and Doctor Katty, they both have joined our division," Professor Frank introduced the two new doctors to Viona.


    "Nice to meet you both, Doc," said Viona, greeting the two female doctors who were introduced to her.


    "I''m happy to meet you too, Doctor Viona," replied Doctor Cecilia, while holding Viona''s hand.


    "Looking forward to your guidance, Doctor Viona," added Doctor Katty quietly.


    "You both can learn a lot from Professor Frank, he is the best in this hospital," Viona said kindly.


    Seeing Viona smiled made Professor Frank''s heartbeat faster. Not seeing her for a week had really made him miss her. He was seen repeatedly exhaling to calm the roar in his chest.


    "Then if you''ll excuse me, see you around, Prof," Viona said goodbye to Professor Frank and the two female doctors who had just met her.


    "Oh yes, have a great day at work, Doctor," replied Professor Frank stammered.


    Viona nodded slowly then walked to her office. She looked confused because she had not seen Nurse Tina, her noisy personal assistant. When she walked into her private office, Viona was surprised by two nurses she never knew before, who were in her room writing a report.


    "Welcome, Doctor," said the two nurses simultaneously.


    "Sorry, I must be in the wrong room, right?" Viona was confused.


    "Of course not, Doc, this is your office. Oh, right, let me introduce myself, I''m Gina, and this is Chloe. We both are your assisting nurses, Doctor," said Nurse Gina introducing herself.


    "Assisting nurses?? But I already have a personal assistant¡­."


    "Nurse Tina has been transferred to the Ob-Gyn division under the leadership of Doctor Lila," said Doctor Cecilia interrupting Viona''s words.


    "She was transferred? By whose orders?" asked Viona in surprise.


    "It was on my orders, Doctor," replied Professor Frank, who suddenly was standing in front of the door of Viona''s office.


    "Ob-Gyn Division ..." Viona squeaked softly with teary eyes, staring at Professor Frank.


    "Yes, it''s because ... "


    "Sorry, excuse me!!" said Viona with a raised tone, cutting off her boss''s words and then quickly left her private office and ran to the elevator, leaving Professor Frank with Doctor Cecilia and two new nurses whom she didn''t know.


    Since the elevator was full, Viona finally chose to run towards the second building where the Ob-Gyn Division was located, through the bridge in the building. She ran quickly without answering the greetings from several nurses who knew her.


    "Nurse Tina!!!!" called Viona with a raised voice when she saw her.


    Her personal assistant was standing in front of the examination room.

 Chapter 152 - Invisible Enemy (2)

    "Nurse Tina!!!!" called Viona with a raised voice when she saw her.


    Her personal assistant was standing in front of the examination room.


    "Doctor Viona," said Nurse Tina with teary eyes, she then ran towards Viona, leaving the examination room.


    Viona opened her hands when she saw Nurse Tina ran towards her, she then hugged her personal assistant whom she hadn''t see for a week.


    Nurse Tina burst into tears when Viona hugged her, causing several people to look at the two of them.


    "Hey Tina, don''t cry. Look, many people are looking at us," Viona whispered softly.


    "Take me back to the doctor''s surgery division. I don''t want to be here hu hu hu,"


    Instead of releasing her hug on Viona, Nurse Tina cried even louder.


    "Come on, let''s sit down first and explain to me what has happened," said Viona quietly, taking Nurse Tina to sit down.


    "I don''t know, Doctor, suddenly my name was here along with four other nurses. Actually, there''s no problem where I am transferred, as long as I can be with you, Doc .. sobs sob..." replied Nurse Tina with a sob.


    Hearing her personal assistant''s answer, Viona could only smile. A year working with Nurse Tina had made Viona comfortable because she already got along very well with the nurse.


    Suddenly, doctor Lila arrived, startling Viona and Nurse Tina. The senior doctor told the actual chronology.


    "So, you asked Professor Frank, Doc?" Asked Nurse Tina, repeating what Doctor Lila said.


    "Yes, but I did not mention names. I only asked for assistance from the surgical division and Professor Frank put the name of Nurse Tina on the list of names of nurses to be transferred here," replied Doctor Lila with a smile.


    "If for example, the nurse is uncomfortable here, I can transfer you back to the surgical division ..."


    "No, Doc, that would be unprofessional," replied Viona, cutting off Dr. Lila''s words.


    "Nurse Tina is better off here with you, Doctor Lila. One day if we are paired again, we will definitely become a team again," Viona said quietly, as she tapped Nurse Tina''s shoulder.


    "But Doc .. I ..."


    "Calm down, Doctor Lila will help you if you don''t know anything, isn''t it right, Doctor?" asked Viona quietly to Doctor Lila.


    "Of course, don''t hesitate to ask me, Nurse," replied Doctor Lila with a smile.


    "Alright then, I''ll return to my office, okay? Doc, I entrusted Nurse Tina to you," Viona said goodbye.


    "Of course, Doctor," said Doctor Lila kindly.


    Viona then said goodbye, she had to return to her private office to work. Her feelings of anxiety and questions had disappeared after hearing Doctor Lila''s explanation.


    "At least Nurse Tina is in a safe place," Viona said to herself.


    When she got to her office, Viona then returned to work. She asked Sister Chloe and Nurse Katty, her assistants, to come with her to Professor Frank''s office.


    Viona couldn''t work with many assistants in a private office, except in the operating room, as that would be a different matter.


    The first day of work after a week''s holiday really made Viona''s emotions fluctuate. She couldn''t adjust to Nurse Chloe, who still didn''t know how things worked. Viona even had to make a list of work that Nurse Chloe had to do each morning.


    When lunchtime arrived, Viona only chose to drink water in her office. She didn''t have any appetite to eat. Working with new people really made her tired.


    When it was time to go home, Viona chose to sit longer in the locker room. She sat there alone without Nurse Tina, who used to accompany her. Since Nurse Tina was moved to another division, her locker was also moved to building B.


    "Oh, how nice to be picked up by the boyfriend."


    "I haven''t dated him,"


    "Ah, but you guys have been hanging out a lot, right?"


    "Yes, Andrew is very nice to me."


    "Wow, the policeman is so romantic."


    Hearing Andrew''s name being mentioned by two women who were changing clothes in the next aisle woke Viona up immediately from her reverie.


    She then walked quickly to the aisle where the two women were, but her movements were not fast enough, as the two women had left.


    "I hope the Andrew the two women were talking about is you, Andrew," Viona said quietly.


    She still remembered Andrew''s last words when she met him in the park a week ago. Her cell phone in her pocket vibrated. She quickly grabbed her smartphone and immediately smiled when reading the message on her cell phone.


    She immediately put her doctor''s coat in the locker and changed her clothes into the ones she had brought from home. She then walked out to the parking lot, where Fernando was waiting for her.


    Viona''s smile grew when she saw Fernando was standing next to the car, looking at her with a loving look. She quickened her steps towards her husband.


    "How was your day, Honey?" Fernando asked, hugging Viona.


    "Not bad," Viona lied.


    "Alright then, let''s get into the car, the air is cold outside," Fernando said, as he embraced Viona into the car.


    Some of the nurses, who saw Viona and Fernando''s intimacy, were jealous. They felt Fernando was a dream husband, who no longer existed in the world.


    "So, is that the famous Fernando Gray Willan?" said Nurse Christian suddenly.


    "I also can''t believe that the beautiful Doctor Viona is the wife of Fernando Gray Willan. In fact, she is prettier when you see her in person," added Nurse Britney, admiring Viona.


    "Fernando Gray Willan, our business is not finished," said Nurse Lucia quietly.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Nurse Christian and Nurse Britney simultaneously to Nurse Lucia.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, let''s go home, the bus has arrived," replied Nurse Lucia, changing the conversation.


    The three of them then walked hastily to the bus stop and finally left with the bus which would take them home. From across the street, a pair of brown eyes in a car was staring angrily at Fernando''s car. His teeth even clashed against each other in anger.


    "Sorry for the long wait," said a beautiful woman as she opened the car with the brown-eyed man.


    "It''s okay, let''s go," replied the man, as he started the car.


    The beautiful woman nodded her head slowly as she opened her white coat which she put on the back seat.

 Chapter 153 - Crazy Jealousy

    Along the way home, Viona leaned her head on Fernando ''s shoulders and she closed her eyes. Meanwhile, Fernando could only remain silent and chose to leave her like that. He knew that his wife must be very tired, especially since this morning, before leaving, he had forced her to make love first.


    "Is it because your assistant was transferred to the Ob-Gyn Division, Honey?" Fernando asked quietly.


    Viona lifted her head immediately when she heard his words. She looked sharply at Fernando''s eyes with both eyes that looked wistful.


    "How did you know that Nurse Tina was transferred to the Ob-Gyn Division?" Viona asked, surprised because she had not said anything.


    "Remember one thing, your husband is one of the largest shareholders in the hospital where you work," replied Fernando with a knowing smile.


    "Aghh ... how annoying!!!! I don''t like your way like this, I hope you don''t use your power to interfere in my career because I don''t like it," said Viona with a sharp gaze.


    "Calm down, Sweety. I never interfere. in your career. This morning I received a report from Professor Adam that your assistant was transferred to the Ob-Gyn Division at the request of Doctor Lila," Fernando said, touching Viona''s face, which looked very tired.


    Viona sighed at her husband''s words. She was grateful that her husband knew that Nurse Tina was transferred at Doctor Lila''s request, even though it was actually Professor Frank who recommended the name of Nurse Tina so she could be transferred to the Ob-Gyn Division.


    "Do you want Nurse Tina to come back to your division again?" Asked Fernando softly.


    "Don''t do that!!! Just let Nurse Tina be under the supervision of Doctor Lila. I believe Doctor Lila will provide many new lessons for Nurse Tina. Anyway, we have to follow the rules that apply in the hospital," Viona replied with a serious face.


    "My wife has a good heart. Okay, I will follow what you want as long as you never complain to the new nurse who is your assistant," said Fernando, while playing his cell phone.


    "I have no problem with the new nurse, as long as she can work with me well. It''s not a big deal," said Viona, as she leaned back on the seat.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Fernando smile. He knew that his wife was a very professional doctor, so he tried to follow her wishes without interfering too much.


    "We''ll go to the supermarket first, Lukas, I want to buy some things first," Fernando said to the driver.


    "Yes, sir," Lukas replied as he turned the wheel towards the supermarket that Fernando used to visit.


    After thirty minutes, finally the car carrying Fernando and Viona arrived at the biggest supermarket in town.


    Fernando took Viona to buy some snacks that had run out, such as chocolate, ice cream and Viona''s favorite potato snack. Fernando smiled when he saw Viona''s spirit reappear when she was in the shop.


    His idea to take Viona shopping turned out to be very effective. Two of Fernando''s bodyguards were seen pushing the cart for Viona''s groceries.


    They only smiled slightly when they saw the contents of the trolley which they were pushing towards the cashier. It was filled with snacks, mostly potato chips, and chocolate.


    A black car stopped in front of an Italian restaurant, soon the brown-eyed man got off along with the beautiful young woman. They then entered the Italian restaurant to have dinner together.


    "How was your first day at the hospital?" Asked the man to open the conversation.


    "Everything went smoothly, I entered the surgery division to join the woman doctor who turned out to be the wife of the most famous businessman in this country," replied the beautiful woman, who turned out to be Cecilia, with sparkling eyes.


    "Do you mean Doctor Viona Angel?" squeaked the young man who turned out to be Andrew.


    "How do you know that the doctor I mean is Doctor Viona Angel?" asked Cecilia, who had just joined the Global Bross Hospital in the past two days.


    "Doctor Viona Angel''s name is well known in this city, especially since she married Fernando Gray Willan, so it''s no wonder that a policeman like me also knows about such news," Andrew replied, as he drank his warm coffee.


    "Yeah yeah yeah you''re right, it turns out that Doctor Viona is prettier when seen in person than on the television," said Cecilia, remembering her first meeting with Viona this morning.


    "Not only her face is beautiful, but her heart is also beautiful," Andrew muttered in a barely audible voice.


    Cecilia, who was enjoying her pizza, suddenly stopped when she heard Andrew''s vague words.


    "What are you talking about, Andrew?" Asked Cecilia when she stopped chewing.


    "I didn''t say anything, maybe you just heard wrong, Cecil," Andrew answered.


    Cecilia smiled when she heard Andrew''s reply. She just believed what the man said. The two of them then enjoyed the second warm pizza that the waiter had just delivered.


    Soon there was a sound of laughter from Cecilia and Andrew, without her realizing that Andrew actually looked different than usual. Andrew looked very unfocused, as if his mind was somewhere else, even though he was physically with Cecilia.


    Andrew still looked annoyed with what he just saw this afternoon in front of the Global Bross Hospital. His emotions returned to turmoil when he saw Fernando hugging Viona in public. Because for Andrew, his relationship with Viona was still ongoing, they had not declared a break-up after he proposed to Viona in the park a few weeks ago.


    "What are thinking, Andrew?" asked Cecilia when they were back in Andrew''s car.


    "It''s nothing, Cecil, it''s just that lately my work in the office is a bit draining," Andrew lied.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that you were busy in the office," said Cecilia full of regret for asking Andrew to pick her up today.


    "It''s okay, no problem, Cecil," Andrew said quickly, stroking Cecilia''s brunette hair softly.


    Cecilia''s heart skipped a beat when she received such treatment from Andrew. Her face flushed. She then turned her face towards the road to hide her face from Andrew.


    Andrew then sped his car to Cecilia''s new apartment. Along the way, the two were silent. Andrew was silent because he was still annoyed after he saw the intimacy of Fernando and Viona, while Cecilia was silent because she was still blushing after Andrew stroked her hair in front of the Italian restaurant before.


    "Why do you live in this apartment? Doesn''t Global Bross Hospital provide a special apartment for the doctors?" Andrew asked Cecilia when they reached the front of the apartment.


    "Yes, that''s right, but the apartment is only given to doctors who have special skills or doctors who are deliberately recruited by the hospital directly. It''s different from me who applied to work there. So, they don''t provide an apartment for a doctor like me," Cecilia replied with a smile.


    "I see, I just found out that in your world you still get different treatment like this," said Andrew, nodding his head.


    "But how do you know that a doctor is supposed to receive an apartment from the hospital?" asked Cecilia curiously.


    "Oh, it''s not like that. I just heard a bit about that," said Andrew lied.


    "I see, I see. I consider myself lucky to be able to work at the Global Bross Hospital because for a newly graduated doctor like me, it is a fortune to be able to join a great hospital like Global Bross," said Sicily with sparkling eyes.


    "Not just luck, but you have the abilities that deserve to be reckoned with, Cecil." said Andrew with a smile.


    Cecilia blushed at what he said. She couldn''t even say anymore when she heard the compliment. As it was late, Cecilia entered the apartment after Andrew left.


    Cecilia''s heart was blooming as she walked towards her apartment unit. She repeatedly looked back to see the road where Andrew was no longer visible.


    In the car, Andrew was driving his car at full speed. He repeatedly hit the steering wheel violently.


    "You are indeed different from other doctors, Vio. It is fitting that from the beginning you received special treatment from the Global Bros Hospital," said Andrew, remembering Viona.


    "Be patient in a little while, Vio, I will take you out of that psychopath man''s prison!!! I promise I will make you happy, Viona ... so wait for me a little longer," cried Andrew with eyes full of hatred when he remembered Fernando.


    Andrew really hated Fernando after he found out that Fernando was the mastermind behind his marriage to Lucia. He always regretted his decision when he received a request from his father to marry Lucia at that time.


    "If at that time I refused to marry Lucia, maybe right now you would still be beside me, Vio," Andrew said to himself with regret.


    "You''ll see, Fernando, don''t call me Andrew Steven Joy if I can''t take Viona back from your hands. From the start, she was mine, so you can''t have her with your dirty ways .... Arrgghhhh you bastard, Fernando!!!" shouted Andrew madly in the ca

 Chapter 154 - Rejected Cooperation

    All Viona''s tiredness disappeared immediately after she enjoyed the snacks from her previous shopping at the supermarket with Fernando.


    After taking a bath, Viona immediately took several bags of potato snacks along with some chocolate and ice cream into the room. She read several documents containing the medical records of her patients wihile enjoying the snacks she bought.


    Fernando just shook his head looking at his wife''s childish behavior. Seeing her very busy, Fernando finally chose to sit on the bed playing with his laptop while staring at Viona, who was sitting at his desk while continuing to chew potato snacks.


    "Aren''t you complaining about being tired, Honey? Why are you still working at this hour?" Fernando asked Viona, who was still busy filling out and copying her patient files into her personal notes.


    "In a minute, Babe, I''ll be done soon," Viona replied, without turning to Fernando.


    "It''s almost ten o''clock, let''s sleep, I don''t want to see you sick!! Today must be very hard for you," said Fernando, as he opened the blanket next to him for Viona to lie down.


    "Give me half an hour, okay?" Viona said quickly, bargaining his offer to sleep.


    "If you''re not coming in here right now, don''t blame me for using other means that will quickly make you fall asleep," Fernando said, threatening her.


    Bam!


    Viona immediately closed the file in her hand roughly and put it on the table. She then walked quickly to the bed where Fernando was.


    "Yeah yeah yeah ... I''ll sleep, how annoying," Viona said fiercely, covering her body with a blanket.


    "Good girl" whispered Fernando softly, while holding back laughter.


    Viona was silent behind the blanket and did not respond to Fernando''s words. Soon, she was fast asleep sailing on the dreamland.


    Meanwhile, Fernando was still awake thinking about some important things that Justin reported in the office this afternoon. Fernando also thought about the reason Frank transferred Nurse Tina to the Ob-Gyn Division.


    In fact, Fernando had guessed that Frank would not be that easy to let Viona go. He also knew that the mastermind behind the transfer of Nurse Tina was his younger brother''s doing. But Fernando pretended not to know so as not to make Viona even more depressed. Therefore, Fernando did not mention Frank''s name when he asked about this issue to Viona this afternoon in the car, on their way home.


    "Maybe I should go to the hospital often to take care of you from Frank, Honey" Fernando said to himself, stroking Viona''s face gently.


    "You don''t have to worry, Honey, I''ll take care of you from Franklin. I won''t let him touch an inch of the skin on your body," whispered Fernando softly.


    As it was late at night, Fernando finally fell asleep while hugging Viona, who had been sleeping since earlier. His lust rose again when he hugged his wife, but Fernando tried to suppress his lust, because he could not bear to wake Viona, who was already exhausted.


    Back when Fernando was single, he could have sex with as many women as he wanted. But after marrying Viona, his lust was toned down. He enjoyed the lovemaking with Viona every time.


    ***


    <Daisy''s apartment>


    Frank, who had just finished making love with Louisa, got up when he heard a message coming in his cell phone. He then grabbed his smartphone on the nightstand slowly because he didn''t want to wake Louisa.


    His smile grew when he saw the incoming message was sent by Doctor Amy. He then got out of bed slowly after making sure Luisa was really sleeping.


    Frank quickly put on his clothes that were scattered on the floor. He then grabbed his car keys on the table. Frank quickly got out of his apartment to the elevator that would take him to the basement.


    After driving for nearly twenty minutes Frank finally arrived at a pretty luxurious bar. He then entered the bar and smiled when he saw Doctor Amy waved at him.


    "If it''s not an important business you have to pay double for the loss that I suffered tonight, Doctor Amy," said Frank as he sat next to Doctor Amy in front of the bartender.


    "Please call me Amy!!! Just Amy," said Doctor Amy, as she gave a glass of liquor to Frank.


    "As you wish," Frank replied as he drank down the drink that she gave him.


    "I want to offer you a collaboration, Frank," said Doctor Amy, who asked to be called Amy, without the doctor''s title, handing him a brown envelope.


    "What cooperation?" Asked Franklin, while glancing at Amy, who looked very sexy wearing a shirt without a bra, so that her nipples were clearly printed on the shirt she was wearing.


    "Read it," Amy replied while changing her sitting position towards Frank while showing off her breasts that were bigger than before.


    Frank swallowed his saliva when he saw Amy''s breasts which were bigger than the last time he saw them. He smiled and managed to read Amy''s true intentions.


    "What''s my advantage if I help you get Fernando?" Frank asked with a smile at Amy, who was groping his thigh.


    "I will pay you very dearly if you can help me become Mrs. William and get rid of that little bitch, Viona," Amy replied with a smile.


    Hearing Amy''s last words made Franklin''s emotions rise. He could not accept that Viona whom he loved was called a bitch by Amy. Frank quickly pulled Amy into a closed room. He then dropped Amy to the sofa roughly.


    Without a word, Franklin immediately opened the bag he was carrying. He then took out a jagged sex toy that was quite large. He quickly pulled Amy''s thighs which made Amy scream in fear when she saw the sex toy that Frank brought.


    "No!!! Don''t do that aagghhhh..." Amy shrieked loudly when the sex toy that Frank brought entered her pussy roughly without any foreplay.


    Amy squealed in pain when Frank violently shook her Miss V with the big dildo.


    "Aghh it hurts aagghh ..."


    "I''m sorry aagghhh!"


    "Frank, no stop it!!!"


    "It hurts ...." The sound of Amy''s scream sounded very heartbreaking when Frank went crazy, pushing and pulling the hard dildo into Amy''s reddened hole.


    He didn''t care about Amy''s screams of apologies. Frank''s actions stopped when he heard Amy''s long screaming voice as she managed to reach an orgasm after being raped with a fake penis played by Franklin.


    "This is a small punishment, Amy, because you dare to make such a disgusting deal and because you dare to call Viona a bitch!!! Look at yourself! Now, who is the real bitch here huh!!!" Frank snapped emotionally as he cleaned his hand that was soaked by Amy''s liquid.


    "Sob ... hu hu it hurts ..." Amy''s crying sounded heartbreaking.


    She tried to take out the big sex toy that was still stuck in her pussy.


    Clicked!


    Frank took several photos of Amy that looked like she was masturbating. He even deliberately took photos where Amy was pulling the sex toy out of her core which looked swollen due to Franklin''s rough play.


    "You cheap bitch, tch!" Frank said emotionally as he threw away the gum he had been chewing on the floor.


    Franklin quickly left the room leaving the room. Amy, who was half-naked and injured, holding the agreement she had previously made. His anger emerged when Amy said that she would pay him if he helped her get Fernando.


    "Do you think I''m a cheap man who you can pay with money huh?!!! I can buy any whore I want, Ammy!!! Damn you, how dare he look down on me?" said Frank rudely when he was in his car.


    Not long after, he smiled when remembered the videos and photos he took previously when he raped Amy with a dildo.


    "Your life really is in my hands now, Amy ha ha ha," shouted Franklin with a big laugh when he saw the video he took earlier in which Amy screamed and asked for forgiveness when he ruined her Miss V with his big dildo which he deliberately bought to punish female employees in his bar.


    Because his mood had been crushed by Amy at the previous bar, Frank then turned the steering wheel towards his own bar. He wanted to see how his black business was developing.


    Arriving at the bar, several girls who already knew him immediately approached and clung to his neck. He smiled when he saw his bar was getting more and more visited by men who were looking for fun with women in his club.


    He then walked into his private room with four new girls that Frank had never seen before.


    "Serve me tonight," Frank said to the four sexy girls, who were standing in front of him while he laid on his soft bed.


    Hearing orders from the boss, the four girls immediately took off their sexy clothes and went straight to work on Franklin''s stocky body.


    Soon, there were moaning sounds from a girl who served Franklin, while the other girl seemed to be babbling as she sat on Frank''s face and let Frank lick her core.


    After teaching Amy a lesson, Frank''s desire immediately rose. He took out his lust on the four girls who worked in his club in turns until morning.

 Chapter 155 - Franklins Spy

    The morning at Global Bross Hospital was already very busy after the accident that occurred last night, when a tourist car carrying tourists experienced a tire slip and rolled on the road causing a series of accidents.


    Viona, who intended to drink because she was thirsty, suddenly opened her cell phone and was shocked when she read the news of the accident that had spread on the doctors'' WhatsApp group.


    Viona quickly prepared to go to the hospital. She didn''t even say goodbye to Fernando because she couldn''t bear to wake her husband who was fast asleep.


    Viona went to the hospital room with her personal driver. When she arrived at the hospital, she immediately joined the doctors in the emergency room to help the victims.


    The doctors on duty in the emergency room were shocked when they saw Viona''s arrival. They did not expect a specialist like Viona to come so early in the morning to the hospital to join the junior doctors.


    "Please focus, everyone, help the victims who need treatment first!!" Viona shouted, giving instructions to the juniors.


    "Yes Doc," replied the young doctors in response to Viona''s words.


    After giving out orders, the doctors immediately following her instructions, as she was the best surgeon at the Global Bross Hospital. After Viona''s arrival, the doctors were more enthusiastic about working.


    They seem to have a new energy that comes from the positive energy that Viona gave. One by one, the victims of the worst accidents were finally managed properly. Viona even performed emergency surgeries on four patients who suffered fractures in their arms and legs with the help of young doctors in the emergency room.


    When the sun began to rise, the Global Bross Hospital was suddenly crowded, as it was visited by media crews, who were checking on the condition of the victims who were taken to the best hospital in the city. They wanted to confirm the conditions of the victims who were evacuated to the hospital room at four that morning.


    The doctors on the morning shift began to arrive, including Professor Frank, who was shocked because he didn''t know about the accident, as he woke up late after making love to four new bitches at his new club.


    "How are the victims?" Professor Frank asked Doctor Cecilia, who was examining a small child, who suffered a wound in his right leg.


    "All the victims have been successfully treated by the doctors on duty, Prof," replied Doctor Cecilia, while showing a list of the names of the victims who were admitted to the Global Bross Hospital''s Emergency Room.


    "That''s good, please make sure that the victims get the maximum care. Double-check with CT scan to make sure again," said Professor Frank aloud giving orders to the doctors.


    "Yes, sir," answered all the doctors and nurses in the emergency room, including Doctor Cecilia.


    All the doctors on duty that morning immediately went to work following the instructions from Professor Frank. They were seen busy examining the patients one by one, who turned out to had received treatment and even performed a CT scan as well, which shocked the doctors.


    "We''ve been doing it since earlier on the instructions of Doctor Viona," said a doctor on duty named Peter, explaining to Doctor Cecilia who wanted to do a CT scan.


    "Doctor Viona?" Professor Frank asked the doctor on duty again.


    "Yes, Prof, we''ve done all the orders given by Doctor Viona since this morning," Doctor Peter replied with a smile.


    "Doctor Viona has come?" asked Professor Adam suddenly.


    "Yes sir, Doctor Viona has even performed surgeries on four patients who suffered fractures and ... that''s Doctor Viona," replied Doctor Gritte, answering Professor Adam''s question, pointing to Viona, who had just come out of the operating room, wearing a green surgical gown complete with a mask on her face.


    The attention of all doctors and nurses immediately looked at the operating room, where Viona had just come out when Viona took off her scrubs. It was clear that bloodstains were splattered on the clothes she was wearing.


    Seeing Viona''s messy appearance made the doctors fascinated, especially when Professor Frank didn''t blink his eyes when he saw Viona tied her hair high in a ponytail and cleaned her neck which was splattered with blood.


    "Thank you ??for your help today, Doc," said Doctor Jonny Lee, the doctor on duty at the emergency room who still had Korean blood thanked Viona.


    "Why thank me? Isn''t helping them is my job as a doctor?" Viona said quickly humbly.


    "But you are not on duty as a doctor and it''s still this early," said Doctor Jonny Lee, while handing a bottle of mineral water to Viona. S


    he accepted the bottle of drink from Doctor Jonny Lee. She quickly drank the water in the bottle without realizing that all the doctors and nurses in the ER had been watching her since earlier. She almost choked when she heard her name was suddenly called by the person who she knew so well.


    "Viona!!! Babe ¡­" Fernando shouted from the outside of the hallway, half running towards the operation room where Viona was.


    "Hey hey, what are you doing now ¡­"


    "Shhhhhhh, this is the hospital, lower your voice!!!" Viona said quickly, cutting Fernando''s words while putting one finger in front of her lips giving a code to Fernando to lower his voice.


    Fernando immediately closed his mouth quickly using both hands like a child when he heard her. The nurses and doctors in the emergency room were surprised to see Fernando''s childish attitude, including Professor Frank, who did not expect Fernando to act like that.


    After arriving in front of the operating room, Fernando immediately removed his hands from his mouth and slowly tidied Viona''s messy hair.


    "Why don''t you go wake me up huh?" Fernando asked, pinching Viona''s cheek with exasperation.


    "I''m not that cruel to wake up a sleeping person at four in the morning," Viona replied with a smile.


    "Look at all your clothes covered in blood splashes like this," said Fernando, wiping the remaining blood on Viona''s cheek slowly.


    "Yes, of course I will get splashes of blood. if I become a mechanic, then I''ll be spattered with oil," Viona replied randomly.


    "You are very good at talking. Let''s change your dirty clothes," said Fernando while pulling Viona''s hand slowly.


    Viona smiled to receive such treatment from Fernando. She then walked following Fernando to her private office to change her clothes after giving the code to Doctor Jonny Lee.


    Doctor Jonny Lee nodded slowly responding to the code from Viona. He then walked towards the direction of the emergency room, where everyone was looking at him with a sharp gaze that made Doctor Jonny feel uncomfortable.


    "Doctor Viona and I have successfully performed the operation on the last child and the operation went well," said Doctor Jonny, trying to explain to the professors who saw him with a halting glare.


    "Good!!!! You better rest and change your dirty clothes," said Professor Adam with a smile.


    "Yes, sir," replied Doctor Jonny excitedly. He walked to the locker room to change his clothes and clean himself from the bloodstains on his body.


    "You have to imitate Doctor Viona, even though she is not on duty, she is willing to come to the hospital this early to carry out her duties. I hope that as new doctors, you all can follow the example of Doctor Viona Angel," said Professor Adam in a loud voice giving a little input to the young doctors in the emergency room and the doctors in the morning shift.


    "Yes, sir," replied all the doctors and nurses simultaneously.


    Professor Adam smiled at the answers from the young doctors. He then invited Professor Frank to go to the meeting room for the morning briefing. All the way to the meeting room, Professor Frank was seen gritting his teeth, holding his emotions after seeing the intimacy of Fernando and Viona in front of his eyes. He was burning with jealousy to see his older brother acting like that in front of everyone.


    "You real jerk, Fernando!!" Professor Frank said silently, cursing his older brother with anger.


    Arriving at the meeting room, Professor Frank did not take his eyes off Viona, who was giving an explanation in front of the podium about what had just happened and the reason why she had to perform emergency surgeries. The young doctors seemed to nod their heads slowly in response to Viona''s words. They were amazed by Viona''s fast steps.


    Doctor Ammy, who was over her suspension period, looked quieter than usual after she looked at Professor Frank who smiled slightly at her.


    "Thank you for your quick steps, Doctor Viona, I don''t know what will happen if you don''t come to the hospital quickly this morning," said Professor Kevin, the senior professor, clapping his hands in praise of Viona''s actions.


    Clap


    Clap


    Clap


    There was applause from the other doctors who were in the meeting, following what Professor Kevin did. Some of them even shouted Viona''s name loudly, so that it made Viona feel embarrassed.


    Not long after, the meeting was over. One by one, the doctors started to leave the meeting room to return to their respective jobs, including Viona, who had to return to her position.


    She had left the accident victims to other doctors to monitor as she had to take care of her own patients.


    Viona''s name again became a hot topic in the hospital, after people knew that Viona had immediately helped the accident victims from five in the morning, without any help from the other specialists except the doctors on duty in the emergency room.


    Doctor Amy, who was still in pain after Frank''s rape last night, tried to ignore Viona. The pain in her groin made her unable to think about Viona.


    "Awwww!" Doctor Amy screamed loudly when her hand was pulled by a man who turned out to be Professor Frank.


    "Apparently, you''re shameless, Amy. Remember your ace card is on me, so don''t ever mess around behind me," Professor Frank whispered quietly into Amy''s ear.


    "What do you want, sir?" Doctor Amy asked, scared.


    Hearing her words made Professor Frank smiled. He then whispered something to Doctor Amy.


    "What?!! You want me to be Doctor Viona''s spy??!!" Doctor Amy screamed loudly as Professor Frank finished his words.

 Chapter 156 - Protecting In Silence

    Hearing Professor Frank''s words made Doctor Amy shrink. She had intended to bring Viona down for a long time but now her situation was different when she was under Professor Frank''s pressure.


    The videotape of her being raped with a dildo would be spread around the world via porn sites if she failed to do what her boss ordered. "Is that not too much, Sir?" She asked with teary eyes.


    "Don''t you want to get Fernando? I am helping you here!!" Said Professor Frank, smiling triumphantly.


    "But ... the recording ... I ..."


    "Calm down. The recording is safe as long as you obey me. Remember to always activate your cell phone when I call," Professor Frank said as he let go of her hand that he gripped before.


    After saying that, Professor Frank then left her, who was shock, alone. He walked away without the slightest feeling of guilt.


    A smile crossed his face as he succeeded in making Doctor Amy his new pawn. "Look who is now whose slave? How dare you make that trash deal with me, Amy," Professor Frank said to himself. He was annoyed at her after he read the agreement she had, asking him to get Fernando.


    After Professor Frank had disappeared from her sight, Doctor Amy immediately walked away, leaving the quiet hallway. She walked while wiping the tears from her face.


    Her intentions to take advantage of Professor Frank had ended in a catastrophe for herself. She regretted her action of trying to use Professor Frank.


    She did not know that the handsome professor was a cold-blooded man who could do anything, even if he had to damage women. Now Doctor Amy really felt that she didn''t have the will to live anymore.


    Her pride had really fallen in front of Professor Frank, now she''s even his errand girl, who must obey the handsome female idol in that hospital.


    In his temporary private office, Fernando was in a meeting with several hospital officials. Since he had become a shareholder in Global Bross Hospital, this was the first time he chaired a meeting in front of other executives.


    "As I said before, I will often work in the hospital. Therefore, I ask you all to prepare a new office for me," Fernando ended his words.


    "Yes, Sir," replied Professor Daniel, the Assistant Director, smiling in response to Fernando''s words. "That''s it for today. Please don''t forget to report everything in detail about the developments and finances in this hospital," Fernando added, closing the meeting.


    The hospital executives and directors left Fernando''s temporary private office to return to their respective works. The financial staff seemed to be instantly busy, as Fernando asked them to submit the financial reports for the last six months to him.


    Fernando wanted to make sure the Global Bross Hospital was clean from corruptors who benefited themselves. He didn''t want to be cheated like when he started the Endurance Corporation, where he was cheated by his own best friend.


    Therefore, ever since then, every time Fernando managed to buy a new company, he would check its financial condition, at least for the last six months. "Are you sure you want to set your office here, Sir?" Justin asked Fernando quietly when everyone had left.


    "I don''t feel comfortable leaving my wife in the same workplace with Franklin. I know who that monster is," Fernando replied, staring intently at his laptop screen, displaying Professor Frank''s profile, his only younger brother.


    "Then why don''t you just ask Madame to move, Sir?" said Harry without the slightest guilt. "You know who my wife is, Harry, she would be very angry if I interfere in her career.


    Viona was an independent woman and I fell in love with her because of her nature." Fernando said in response to Harry''s words. Hearing Fernando''s words made Harry and Justin nod their heads repeatedly.


    They then continued the meeting seriously to discuss the next plan for the development of the Global Bross Hospital, as well as plans to protect Viona secretly without anyone knowing, especially Franklin.


    After the meeting, Fernando then left his office to find Viona. He wanted to take his wife to go out to lunch together. He knew that she was someone who would delay her lunch, given the history of her chronic ulcer.


    Therefore, Fernando didn''t want anything bad to happen to her, just like when they were taking care of their wedding a few weeks ago, where Viona had fainted after they left the boutique.


    When Fernando walked by, many women were fascinated by him. They were whispering behind Fernando, praising the good looks of the successful businessman.


    Fernando''s steps suddenly stopped when he saw a familiar woman standing, looking at him. He then gave the woman a code to follow his steps to the park outside the hospital.


    "I''ve heard everything, Lucia. Why don''t you tell me what happened to you?" Fernando asked Andrew''s ex-wife, who now worked at Global Bross Hospital as a nurse.


    "I could not do anything when Andrew filed an annulment of the marriage back then, because my father-in-law also supported his actions. Take it easy, Sir, I will not just give up. Andrew is mine from the start, so I will chase him wherever he goes," Lucia replied excitedly. "


    "He was your first love, but you betrayed him by sleeping with his best friend, that''s what you mean, Lucia," Fernando said with a smile, bringing up Lucia''s past.


    Thump!


    Lucia was silent when she heard Fernando''s words. She did not expect that Fernando knew the true relationship between her and Andrew, where she was finally forced to end her relationship with her first love when she was caught cheating.


    "It is the past that I have forgotten, and Andrew had also agreed to forget it. So, I''m sure this time Andrew will give me a chance and return to me even if he had annuled our marriage in court," Lucia said firmly.


    "It''s good if you''re so sure about that. I only ask one thing, please keep your first love from my wife. Because as I already told you, he is so crazy about my wife. and if you love Andrew, you better take care of him. Don''t make me do anything that you will regret later," Fernando replied, warning her.


    "I understand, Sir. That''s why I came to this hospital to make sure Andrew didn''t approach Mrs. Willan again," Lucia replied haltingly.


    "I know you''re a smart woman. Lucia. That''s why I won''t remind you repeatedly. I hope you keep your word, because if you don''t, don''t blame me if I intervene in my own way," Fernando said, as he walked away, leaving Lucia alone in the park.


    Lucia froze to hear Fernando''s words. She could only stare at Fernando''s back that disappeared behind the hospital walls. She then sat on a bench looking at the hospital, remembering Fernando''s words.


    She knew very well who Fernando Gray Willan was. So, Lucia was willing to move to Global Bros Hospital to ensure the safety of her first love. Even though she still loved Andrew sincerely, Lucia really regretted what she did two years ago, where she finally lost Andrew.


    From behind the glass, Fernando smiled thinly when he saw Lucia was still sitting on a bench. In their previous meeting, he had warned Lucia to keep Andrew from approaching Viona.


    "I''ll make sure if you can''t get near my wife again, Andrew," Fernando said softly. He continued his steps towards Viona''s office to take her to have lunch at the employee cafeteria. Fernando was curious about the food in the hospital cafeteria, which already belonged to him. Since Viona always praised the food there, Fernando wanted to taste it too.


    Knock


    Knock


    Knock


    Fernando knocked on the open door of Viona''s office.


    "Please come in ..." Nurse Chloe could not finish her words when she saw the figure who had knocked on the door.


    "Can I come in?" Fernando asked, smiling at Viona, who was staring at him.


    "Please come in, Sir," Viona replied with a pretty smile.


    Hearing Viona''s words, Fernando immediately came in and sat in the chair in front of Viona, smiling broadly.


    "What is your complaint, Sir?" Viona asked, smiling teasingly at Fernando.


    " My stomach hurts, Doctor," Fernando replied with a pitiful face.


    "How long has it hurt and how do you feel now, Sir?" Viona asked again, pretending to write on her notepad.


    "Awwwwww ..."


    Instead of answering the question, Fernando screamed while clutching his stomach, so that Viona was shocked and immediately ran towards her husband worriedly.


    "What are you doing? What happened?" Viona asked in panic, while holding Fernando''s shoulder hard. Fernando lifted his face slowly then looked at Viona with a wistful gaze as he said, "I''m hungry."

 Chapter 157 - Louisa Cried

    In a panic, Viona immediately got up from her chair when she saw Fernando scream in pain. She knelt in front of him, who was clutching his stomach.


    "What''s wrong with you????" Viona asked, panicked, while gripping Fernando''s shoulder hard. Fernando raised his face and looked at Viona, he seemed to hold his laughter when he saw Viona''s panicked expression.


    "Hey answer me! What''s wrong with you!!!" Viona asked again, repeating her previous question.


    "I''m hungry," Fernando replied without the slightest guilt.


    Viona was silent for a while when she heard his words. The tears in her eyes suddenly fell down her cheeks, as she was unable to hold it back.


    Seeing Viona crying immediately made Fernando panic. He immediately raised Viona''s face who was in front of him.


    "Hey, why are you crying?" Fernando asked with a raised tone "Answer my question, Honey!!" Fernando said, repeating his previous question.


    But instead of answering his question, Viona hit her husband''s chest with her left hand repeatedly, causing him to grimace in pain, although actually Viona''s punches were not that hard.


    "It hurts, Babe," Fernando said softly, while giving a pained expression.


    "You''re annoying!! I don''t like you joking like that earlier, sob ... y - you almost made me have a heart attack sob," Viona replied with a sob.


    "Heart attack," Fernando said softly, repeating Viona''s words.


    "Y-yeah, you are annoying. I hate ...."


    Smack!


    Viona could not finish her words, because her lips had been crushed by Fernando quickly. He played his tongue in Viona''s mouth, making her difficult to breathe because of Fernando''s deadly French kiss.


    "Why?" Asked Fernando disappointed when Viona pushed him away.


    "This is the hospital," Viona replied with a flushed face.


    Fernando smiled slightly and glanced at Nurse Chloe, who was standing behind the wall to hide her face. Slowly, Fernando let go of his hug to Viona and he walked towards Nurse Chloe with silent steps.


    "Your name is Chloe, isn''t it?" Fernando asked quietly, startling Nurse Chloe, who was hiding.


    "Yes, Sir," replied Nurse Chloe, stuttered.


    "You know Doctor Viona is my wife, right? Do you think I should not kiss my own wife?" Fernando asked with a smile at Nurse Chloe, who was looking down.


    "What ... what do you mean, Sir?!" Nurse Chloe shouted in terror. "I know, earlier you saw me kissing my wife and I want you to forget it. Just pretend you didn''t see anything earlier," Fernando whispered in a low voice.


    "I-I understand what you mean, Sir. Take it easy, Sir, I won''t tell anyone above ..."


    "Mmmmmmm no no no ... I said you didn''t see anything, didn''t you?" Fernando said, cutting off Nurse Chloe''s words.


    Nurse Chloe swallowed her saliva quickly as soon as she realized her mistake. Her face suddenly turned pale when she looked at Fernando.


    She knew what kind of man who was standing in front of her. "Sorry, Sir, I said it wrong earlier!! I didn''t see anything, Sir, I''m sorry," said Nurse Chloe haltingly.


    "Good girl, that''s what I want to hear!!! Oh yeah, aren''t you still on a three-month contract here? Please take your files in the personnel department and take them to my office as soon as possible," Fernando replied as he turned around.


    "Mr. Fernando, please don''t fire me ... my younger siblings need tuition fees, Sir, Sir, I beg of you ... working in this hospital is my last dream and hope, Sir sob," Nurse Chloe''s cry immediately sounded so clearly that it made Fernando and Viona shocked.


    "Who wants to fire you, Nurse?" Fernando asked in confusion.


    "You were asking me to come to the personnel department to take my files, please, Sir, I''m sorry for what I did!! I promise, I won''t tell anyone about what I saw, ah no, I didn''t see anything, Sir. I''m sorry, Sir, please forgive me just this once, I still need a lot of money for the education of my younger siblings, Sir," replied Nurse Chloe with teary eyes.


    "Hahahahaha ..." Hearing Nurse Chloe''s words made Fernando laugh very loudly. He did not expect that Nurse Chloe thought that she would be fired. Fernando then sat down where Viona received her patients. He slowly explained the meaning of his previous words to Nurse Chloe.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona smile.


    "So, I''m not fired, Sir?? But I will be appointed as a permanent employee? I didn''t hear wrong, Sir?" Asked Nurse Chloe for the umpteenth time after hearing Fernando''s words.


    "Do you mind being an employee at this hospital, nurse?" Fernando asked back.


    "No, Sir, no, I can''t possibly refuse it. I am very grateful for the opportunity you gave me, Sir. I promise to work well beside Doctor Viona, thank you for your trust, Sir. May God repay you, Sir," Nurse Chloe said with sparkling eyes.


    Not long after that Nurse Chloe left Viona''s office to go to the personnel room as ordered by Fernando, leaving Fernando and Viona alone.


    "Should it be that way?" Viona asked quietly as she sat on the chair in front of Fernando.


    "There are still many people out there who need money, so this method is very effective, Honey," Fernando replied briefly.


    "You''re so arrogant," said Viona curtly.


    Fernando just smiled as a response to her remark. He then got up from his chair and invited Viona to go to lunch as lunch time was almost over.


    Fernando wanted to taste the food that Viona always praised. His presence at the cafeteria really became a magnet for staff who were taking a break, including Professor Frank, who was enjoying lunch with other professors.


    Professor Frank immediately lost his appetite when he saw his brother''s presence in the cafeteria. He immediately left the cafeteria with a tray that still contained a lot of food.


    Seeing him leaving made Doctor Louisa did the same. She followed Professor Frank''s steps towards the sink to put down the tray containing her dirty dishes.


    "That bastard Fernando!!! He''s really looking for trouble with me¡­ arrgghhhh ¡­" shouted Professor Frank in his secret place on the rooftop.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Doctor Louisa asked. She was shocked when she heard the shouts of Professor Frank, who had become her boyfriend.


    Professor Frank looked sharply at Doctor Louisa, but suddenly a sly smile appeared on his handsome face. He quickly pulled Doctor Louisa onto the chair in the tent where Professor Frank used to sit when he was relaxing in his secret place.


    Doctor Louisa could not refuse when Professor Frank rudely opened the underwear she was wearing. Soon there was a moaning sounds from Doctor Louisa, who was having sex with Professor Frank. Frank spurred his secret girlfriend''s body from behind in a doggy style position.


    "Aghhhh ... Louisa, I''m coming!!!" Professor Frank''s shout was loud when he managed to squirt his thick sperm into Louisa''s womb after he did a quickie in a standing position.


    "I love you, Frank" Louisa replied stammering as she held on to the wall. In that position, she could clearly see how their love juice was dripping onto the floor. After successfully venting her lust, Frank then cleaned his penis with the wet tissue in his white coat. He tidied up his clothes and left Louisa, who was still in a messy condition.


    After Frank left, Louisa could only sit on the chair, cleaning her groin from the remnants of Frank''s sperm, without realizing that tears were falling down her beautiful face.


    "When are you going to stop treating me like this, Frank?" Louisa said haltingly. She suddenly felt sad when she remembered that whenever they were done having sex, Frank would leave her, as if she was a prostitute.

 Chapter 158 - Help My Sister

    Fernando''s arrival in the hospital staff cafeteria was really a magnet for the women. The new nurses were really fascinated when they saw Fernando, they didn''t even seem to consider Viona''s existence.


    Seeing other women staring at her husband made Viona uncomfortable. She repeatedly changed her seat to stay away from Fernando, but Fernando would always follow her wherever she went.


    "Why do you keep following me?" Viona asked curtly as she glanced at Fernando.


    "What did I do wrong? You''re my wife, Honey," Fernando replied without guilt.


    "Look at the women who are staring at you," Viona said, almost inaudible.


    Fernando smiled slightly when he heard her. He felt very happy knowing Viona was jealous. He quickly got up from his chair and invited Viona to go.


    "Don''t you have work to do?" Fernando asked all the new nurses who were looking at him.


    Stomp


    Stomp


    Stomp


    Crash!


    The new nurses who heard him immediately realized, they then quickly got up and left the cafeteria in a hurry so that the cafeteria was instantly rowdy. There were several nurses who even collided with each other as they rushed to leave the cafeteria.


    Viona bit her lower lip to hold back her laughter when she saw the behavior of the frightened nurses, without realizing that Fernando was glancing at her.


    "I have to go to work immediately," Viona said quietly, saying goodbye to Fernando in front of the cafeteria.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to your office," Fernando replied, trying to pull Viona''s hand.


    "No, it''s okay, I can go alone. After all, don''t you still have business with Nurse Chloe?" Viona said, reminding him about Nurse Chloe.


    Fernando smiled faintly at her words. He immediately remembered his promise to his wife''s new assistant. Finally, Fernando let Fiona go alone to her office.


    After seeing Viona leave, Fernando then walked to his private office to meet Nurse Chloe who had brought her personal files.


    According to Fernando''s previous promise, Nurse Chloe was finally appointed as a permanent employee at Global Bross Hospital on Fernando''s recommendation.


    The personnel was initially confused by the decision, but they could not do anything when they heard that Fernando had recommended Nurse Chloe.


    Because there were not too many patients, Viona was finally able to go home on time and she chose to go to the Ob-Gyn Division to see Nurse Tina. She wanted to take her out to eat their favorite ramen at a Japanese restaurant not far from the hospital.


    While walking towards the bridge connecting building A and building B, suddenly Viona''s steps stopped because she heard a woman''s crying voice coming from the direction of the emergency stairs. Out of curiosity, Viona finally walked towards the emergency staircase.


    "Doctor Louisa!!!" Viona shrieked when she found out that it was the beautiful doctor who was crying in that lonely place.


    "Doc --- Doctor Viona," Doctor Louisa answered haltingly.


    "Can I come in?" Asked Viona with a smile.


    "Please do, Doc," Doctor Louisa replied, wiping her tears that wet her cheeks.


    Once she got permission, Viona immediately went inside the emergency stairs and slowly closed the door again, then walked slowly towards the stairs where Doctor Louisa was.


    Viona sat next to Doctor Louisa while leaning against the wall facing Doctor Louisa.


    "Why are you crying, Doctor? Why do you have to cry in a place like this?" Viona asked quietly.


    "I''m just lamenting my fate, Doc," Doctor Louisa answered with a sigh.


    "What fate is there to cry about right now? Isn''t your career brilliant in this hospital?" Viona asked in confusion.


    "Am I wrong to love a man so deeply?" Doctor Louisa asked, glaring at Viona.


    Viona smiled at her. Her guess was correct that Doctor Louisa was having a problem in her love life.


    "Love is never wrong, but many people act in the name of love for their selfish actions," Viona answered quietly.


    "What do you mean, Doc?" Asked Doctor Louisa, confused.


    "Genuine love, of course, is different from forced love, especially if that person uses the word love for mere pleasure. Being selfish is not love," Viona answered with a smile.


    Doctor Louisa was silent when she heard Viona''s words. She seemed to be digesting them word for word. Suddenly her two eyes burst into tears again that Viona was shocked because she didn''t think Doctor Louisa would cry again.


    "Sorry if what I said offended you, Doc," Said Viona apologetically.


    "Looks like I''m the only one who loves him with all my heart, but he doesn''t. He just uses me to satisfy his lust," replied Doctor Louisa in a barely audible voice.


    "What do you mean, Doc?" Viona asked in shock.


    "It''s nothing, Doc, thank you for your input before," Doctor Louisa replied, changing the subject.


    "Then if you''ll excuse me, Doctor, I have to go back to work," Doctor Louisa said goodbye.


    Viona nodded slowly in response to her words. She let the young doctor go. Viona was still thinking about Doctor Louisa''s last words that tickled her heart.


    "I hope you are well, Doctor," Viona said, sincerely praying for Doctor Louisa. She tried to get rid of the bad feelings in her heart.


    After Doctor Louisa left, Viona then got out of the emergency stairs. She continued to go to the Ob-Gyn Division where Nurse Tina was.


    It had been a long time since Viona had dined out with Nurse Tina after she married Fernando. In the past, every time she returned home from work, almost every time she got a chance, she would always hang out with Nurse Tina.


    Viona then walked to Doctor Lila''s office where Nurse Tina was. Her smile grew when she saw Nurse Tina was busy. Viona then chose to leave because she didn''t want to disturb the activities of Nurse Tina and Doctor Lila. She decided to leave after hearing another nurse said that the Ob-Gyn Division would do an overtime today due to the large number of patients who came.


    Drrttttt


    The smartphone in Viona''s pocket suddenly vibrated. She quickly grabbed the cell phone. Her face immediately flushed when she read the incoming message. Viona quickly ran to her locker room, her heart was completely messed up when she saw the message sent by her siblings. Her eyes were already teary


    After taking some of her belongings in her locker, she immediately ran to Fernando''s private office. She immediately entered her husband''s office without knocking on the door first, which shocked the people inside.


    Fernando immediately turned his head to Viona, who was already standing by the door. Her beautiful face was already wet with tears. Seeing his wife crying, Fernando walked quickly to the door.


    "Hey Honey, what happen with you?" Fernando asked quietly, as he grabbed Viona''s cheek.


    "Help me .... Oh no ... I mean help my sister," Viona answered haltingly.


    "Calm down first and talk slowly," Fernando said as he wiped Viona''s tears from her cheeks.


    Hearing Fernando''s words, Viona''s tears poured out even more.


    "Let''s go to England right now!!!!" Viona screamed with a sob.

 Chapter 159 - Small Punishment

    Fernando, who was in a meeting with the hospital officials, looked surprised when he saw Viona enter the room without knocking on the door first. One thing that Viona could never do, because it was not Viona''s true nature to be that rude.


    Fernando got up from his seat and walked slowly towards Viona, who was standing by the door. Instantly his heart beat faster when he saw Viona was crying.


    "Hey Honey, what happen with you?" Fernando asked quietly, as he grabbed Viona''s cheek.


    "Help me¡­. Oh no ... I mean help my sister," Viona answered haltingly.


    "Calm down first and talk slowly," Fernando said as he wiped Viona''s tears from her cheeks. Hearing Fernando''s words, Viona''s tears poured out even more.


    "Let''s go to England right now!!!!" Viona shouted with a sob.


    "What do you mean, Honey?" Fernando asked in shock when he heard Viona''s words.


    Instead of answering his question, she actually dropped her body into Fernando''s arms as she continued to cry. Seeing her crying, his heart was cut. He then took her out of his office, leaving the executives there.


    Fernando gave Justin and Harry the code to continue the meeting without him.


    "Tell me slowly," Fernando said softly, as he gently wiped Viona''s tears.


    "Jenni ... Jenni was kidnapped by her ex-boyfriend and has been held captive for one week boo hoo," Viona replied while crying.


    "Kidnapped? How did you know this, Honey?" Fernando asked in disbelief.


    "Read this," Viona replied, handing her cell phone to Fernando with a trembling hand.


    Fernando grabbed Viona''s cell phone and read the message quickly. His facial expression immediately changed after reading Amina''s message.


    In the message, it was clear how Jenni was tied to a chair with her mouth covered in cloth.


    "Please help my sister, Babe, sob¡­ poor Jenni hoo hoo," Viona cried, asking him for help.


    "Calm down, Honey. Let me think first," Fernando said quietly.


    He tried to be as calm as possible even though deep inside he was actually very upset. Not long after, Fernando was seen reaching for the cell phone in his shirt pocket. He then spoke seriously with someone on the phone.


    After talking for nearly fifteen minutes, Fernando finally hung up the phone. He then walked over to Viona, who was sitting on the chair with her head down.


    "My people in England will soon be looking for Jennie''s whereabouts. So, you can take it easy, Honey," Fernando said softly to calm Viona.


    "When are we going to England? I can''t calm myself down," Viona asked haltingly.


    "We don''t need to go to England. They will find Jenni in less than 1 x 24 hours, trust me, Honey," Fernando replied as he touched Viona''s face gently.


    "But Jenni needs us. I''m afraid something will happen to her. Don''t you think we should just go to England and ¡­"


    "My people are the best in their fields, so you take it easy here, Honey. Besides, they have succeeded in finding Jenni''s position." Fernando said, quickly cutting off Viona''s words.


    "Is it true that Jenni''s whereabouts have been found??? How can they find Jenny so quick?" Viona asked quickly.


    Seeing Viona was very excited made Fernando smile. He then sat next to Viona and wrapped his hand around his wife''s waist gently.


    "Let''s go home. I will explain everything in detail later on our way home," Fernando said to her.


    "Explain it right now! I want to hear it now!!!" Viona replied quickly.


    "Let''s go home or I won''t explain at all," Fernando said, teasing her.


    Hearing Fernando''s threat made Viona immediately stood up and took her bag quickly. She then reached out her hand towards Fernando, asking her husband to walk and go home immediately.


    Fernando just smiled seeing his wife''s childish behavior. They then walked hand-in-hand to the employee parking lot where Fernando''s car was ready to take them home.


    Professor Frank, who just came out of the toilet, accidentally saw their intimacy, while they were walking towards the car park. With great emotion, he hit the wall next to him so hard that it immediately bled fresh blood.


    "Just wait, Fernando. She will be mine sooner or later," said Professor Frank to himself.


    Professor Frank then left to the locker to change his clothes, because the working hour was over. As he was walking towards the locker room, some nurses were surprised to see the blood coming out of the handsome professor''s hand.


    They were scrambling to try to treat the idol professor''s hand. Doctor Louisa, who had just come out of the locker, was shocked when she saw the scene in front of the men''s locker room. Immediately her eyes were teary.


    She wanted to walk over to the nurses who were touching her boyfriend''s hand, but she declined as she remembered the agreement that she had made with Professor Frank to keep their distance in the hospital.


    Doctor Louisa immediately walked quickly to the car park. She didn''t even look back where Professor Frank was glaring at her. She hoped to get home quickly so she could take good care of her boyfriend.


    "Thank you, Nurse, for treating the wound on my hand," said Professor Frank with a smile.


    "It is our job, Professor," replied Nurse Gina, winking an eye at Professor Frank.


    "Then I change my clothes first. Thank you, Nurse," said Professor Frank, tapping Nurse Gina lightly on the shoulder.


    Nurse Gina and Nurse Britney let out a small cry as soon as Professor Frank got into the locker. They were excited to be so close to their ideal professor at the hospital. Professor Frank only smiled slightly at their cries. He then looked at the scar on his bandaged hand.


    "This is just a small wound and you have to pay for everything, Fernando," said Professor Frank vengefully. Afterward, he changed his clothes and took off his white coat, and put it in the locker. Not long after, he came out of the locker room.


    He then walked toward the parking area where his car was. When he opened his car, suddenly his smile grew bigger when he remembered how Dr. Louisa''s attitude had been.


    "Get ready, Louisa, you have to get a small punishment from me," said Professor Frank while glancing at a box on the passenger seat containing sex toys that he just ordered from Japan. He then drove his car at high speed to his apartment where he lived with Doctor Louisa right now.


    * * *


    <FERNANDO''S MANSION>


    Arriving at the house, Viona was still repeating the same questions she asked in the car on the way home. She still couldn''t believe Fernando''s explanation of Jenni''s rescue operation.


    "Are they really FBI agents?" Viona asked Fernando repeatedly.


    "Yes, Honey, how many more times are you going to ask me about those people?" Fernando asked back, pinching Viona''s cheek with exasperation.


    "I have to confirm Jennie''s condition as soon as possible or I won''t be able to sleep tonight," Viona replied while pouting.


    "I have another way to make you sleep quickly," Fernando whispered softly into Viona''s ear.


    Viona''s face immediately flushed when she heard his words. Her ears immediately heated up.


    Thump!


    "I hate you huh!!!" Viona shrieked as she hit Fernando softly on the chest.


    "You started it," said Fernando, feeling his chest which Viona had just hit.


    "Starting what ¡­ aw aghhh!" Viona could not finish her words because she was already carried by Fernando on her shoulder.


    She covered her face in embarrassment when she was seen by several maids who were preparing dinner.


    "Put me down ... I''m embarrassed to be seen by them," Viona said half whispering to Fernando.


    Slap!


    "Awwww!!!!" Viona screamed in surprise when Fernando slapped her buttocks.


    "I will punish a naughty girl like you in a moment," Fernando said, as he slapped Viona''s plump butt again.


    Viona looked even more tempting because she was wearing a tight skirt above the knee. She closed her mouth when Fernando hit her buttocks again. Her blood rippled when she was treated like that by her husband.


    "Aggghhh ¡­" Viona screamed loudly when Fernando dropped her body on the soft bed in the room. Suddenly Fernando tore the skirt that she wore.

 Chapter 160 - I Am Not A Bitch

    With Viona on his shoulders, Fernando had a little trouble when he entered the passcode on the door of his room.


    After the second attempt, he finally managed to get into his luxurious room. When they were in the room, he quickened his steps to the bed and immediately threw her onto the large goose-feathered bed.


    "Aghhhhh ...!" Viona shouted in surprise when she fell on top of the soft bed. Her surprise hadn''t subsided, she was again surprised by Fernando, who had pulled her legs to the edge of the bed.


    Rip!


    Viona''s short skirt was ripped by Fernando, revealing her smooth, white thighs. A smile appeared on Fernando''s face when he saw Viona''s smooth body. His eyes could not be averted from the soft mound that was still covered in panties.


    "What are you doing?!" Viona asked quickly when she saw that Fernando had opened his clothes in front of her.


    "I wanna fuck you right now," Fernando replied briefly.


    "Let me take a shower first, please aaahhhh ...." Viona could not finish her words because Fernando was already on top of her body.


    He immediately roughly squeezed her two breasts, which were still covered in her shirt, causing her to scream in pain.


    "A naughty girl like you should take a little lesson from me," Fernando whispered into her ear with a rush of breath, while tearing her shirt to make her bra shown clearly, protecting her milky-white breasts.


    "What did I do? Aaaggghh stop, it hurts, aaghh ....!" Viona stammered, as she endured the pain when Fernando sucked hard on her right nipple.


    Fernando ignored Viona''s screams of pain. He continued his actions repeatedly in Viona''s two nipples, making Viona''s nipples harden, which indicated that Viona was aroused. Fernando then turned his face down to Viona''s groin.


    Without fully taking off the panties, he immediately kissed and licked her core, which was still protected by a piece of cloth, making her went crazy.


    Fernando kept on kissing the wet honeypot and wouldn''t hear her request to go straight into the core. In his opinion, at times like this, Viona actually looked more attractive and beautiful in his eyes.


    "Apparently you''ve come, Honey," Fernando whispered in her ear.


    "Don''t torture me ... please," Viona replied as she wriggled around as Fernando was playing with his fingers inside Viona''s wet pants.


    "What do you want, Babe???" Fernando asked, while licking Viona''s ear slowly.


    "I wanna it now¡­. Agghhh ... stop, don''t do that!!" Viona answered haltingly, as she tried to close her thighs and tried to let go of Fernando''s fingers that had started to enter her core. Fernando immediately pressed Viona''s thighs wider.


    He then played his fingers inside her wet honeypot. Fiona, who never did any foreplay that far, immediately went crazy when she felt his fingers going in and out of her core. This was the first time she had fingering in her life.


    The amusement and pleasure at the same time made Viona let out a long squeal when she reached her first orgasm. She covered her face with both hands in shame.


    She was embarrassed because she felt an orgasm just because of her husband''s fingers. Seeing her covering her face with her hands, Fernando smiled in amusement. He then licked his fingers which he just took out of Viona''s core.


    The distinctive taste of the love fluid made Fernando addicted. He then took off her wet panties slowly. His eyes stared at her pink labia majora, then he greedily licked the remaining love juice, while occasionally licking and sucking her clitoris which made her shook violently.


    Fernando even had to hold Viona''s thighs firmly as she repeatedly tried to close her thighs that he had opened wide. She finally had to admit defeat in front of Fernando when, for the second time, she had an orgasm.


    Seeing the warm clear liquid coming back out of the small gap between her labia made Fernando immediately grin. He licked the liquid again without a trace.


    Fernando really did not care about Viona''s pleading voice asking to end his game. Her face was already wet with sweat and her body felt very weak after the two orgasms.


    "Beg for forgiveness, Honey, or I will continue this game until morning," Fernando said, kissing Viona''s flat stomach.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry .... I don''t know what my fault was," Viona stuttered as she tried to get away from Fernando.


    "Apparently you haven''t realized your mistake. Let me help to remind you," Fernando replied with a disappointed face.


    "I - I don''t know what''s wrong ... aghhhh ...!" Viona''s voice caught in her throat again when she felt Fernando''s two fingers went back into her core, going in and out quickly while occasionally slapping her vagina with sensual movements so that it made her reach the painful pleasure.


    Because Viona still didn''t remember it, Fernando kept torturing her by sucking her nipples while continuing to shake her vagina with his fingers. It was one of Fernando''s ultimate moves when he was having sexual intercourse to his women in the past.


    "Aggggghhhh ¡­!"


    A distinctive screaming sound came back from Viona when she had another orgasm. Fernando immediately removed his mouth from Viona''s breast and went straight to Viona''s vagina which was wet again.


    He then did the same thing as before. Greedily and without disgust, he licked off the clear liquid. He enjoyed it by occasionally biting Viona''s pink clitoris so that Viona couldn''t move.


    "Have you remembered your mistake, Honey?" Fernando asked quietly between his licks on her liquids that dripped on her butts.


    "Agghhh ... I''m sorry ... I''m sorry ... I - I''m not going to dress sexy anymore. I won''t... aagghhhh ..." Viona couldn''t finish her words because Fernando immediately turned her body on all fours. His emotions rose when he remembered that Viona''s row of mistakes had increased again.


    He didn''t like it when he saw Viona dressed sexily, especially in the hospital. Fernando quickly put his manhood into her very slippery flower hole. By moving his hips back and forth, Fernando pumped quickly. Viona went crazy when they made love in a doggy-style position like that. Her g-spot was really touched repeatedly by Fernando using his penis.


    "Have you already remembered your fatal mistake, Honey ahhhhh ahhhh?" Fernando asked her, as he pumped her from behind.


    "Agghh I aggghhh¡­." Viona could not answer his question because she was too tired and exhausted.


    "You are really looking for trouble with me, Honey, okay, I will punish you tonight aaaghhhh!" Fernando gave a long shout as he continued to increase the speed of his movement.


    Viona''s body was pushed forward and backward as he pumped her, both of her legs felt very weak when they were making love in that position.


    Slap!


    Slap!


    Viona''s butt was repeatedly slapped by Fernando so that it made her scream a little in a faint sound as it was lost to the distinctive sound that came out due to the frictions of their body as Fernando slapped his penis into her.


    "Agghhh ..." Viona squealed, accompanied by the discharge of her love juice that warmed Fernando''s manhood in her vagina, Viona had another orgasm for the fourth time.


    Fernando immediately pulled his shaft from Viona''s love hole. He then put two fingers back into in her womanhood, replacing his penis, and again, shook her vagina quickly until finally, Viona''s love juice poured out.


    After Viona had another orgasm, Fernando pushed his penis into her core and pumped her again, even though Viona had had four orgasms, but Fernando had not yet reached the peak.


    When she felt that Fernando was going to come, he would release his rod from Viona''s secret hole. He did this many times with the aim of giving Viona a lesson. After Viona had her sixth orgasm, then Fernando released his seed in her core.


    He let his seed into Viona''s womb, after feeling his manhood shrink, Fernando pulled it out slowly. The rest of the sperm was carried away and dripped out when Fernando pulled his manhood out of Viona''s core. Fernando then covered her body which was drenched in sweat. He then walked slowly to the refrigerator in his room to get a cold drink.


    Fernando quickly drank the water in the bottle. When he was about to throw the empty water bottle into the trash, he suddenly heard the sound of sobs coming from the bed, where Viona was.


    "Hey Honey, what are you doing??" Fernando asked quietly to Viona, who covered her face with her palms.


    "Honey, answer me ¡­ what''s wrong??!!!" Fernando asked in a panic because he couldn''t get an answer from Viona.


    Because he couldn''t wait, Fernando pulled Viona''s hands that were used to cover her face.


    "No!!! Don''t touch me again please hoo hoo hoo .... Please ... I''m not a bitch, don''t treat me like that again ... !!!" Viona shouted while crying. "I''m not a bitch ... please don''t do that again ... hoo hoo hoo ¡­"

 Chapter 161 - The Stake Of Pride 1

    Hearing Viona''s words made Fernando freeze, he didn''t expect to hear those words from Viona.


    "Honey, what are you talking about¡­"


    "No!!!! Don''t touch me again!!!! Please don''t¡­" Viona shouted madly as she covered herself with a blanket and avoided Fernando''s touch.


    "Honey I¡­ I¡­ "


    "Go away... I beg you, I don''t want to see you!!" Viona shouted repeatedly, cutting Fernando from behind the blanket.


    Fernando could not bear it when he saw Viona trembling in fear. He finally chose to leave Viona alone in their room. After hearing Fernando''s steps leaving the room, Viona quickly ran to the door and locked the door from the inside. She then sat in front of the door crying, after sitting for nearly thirty minutes Viona finally walked to the bathroom, still using the blanket wrapped around her.


    In the bathroom, Viona was standing under the shower with cold water flowing down. She sat in the bath still covering her body with the blanket which was now getting wet. Her tears were camouflaged with the water soaking her body, Fernando''s rough touch was still vivid in her mind.


    The moment Fernando tortured her by forcing her to orgasm many times without mercy, Viona felt her pride had been trampled by Fernando.


    "Arrgghhhh... I hate you Fernando"


    "You''re so mean, Fernando!!!!!"


    "I hate you¡­hu hu hu," Viona screamed while crying out all the emotions in her heart as she repeatedly hit the wet bathroom wall with her hands until her hands turned red, Viona let her body continue to be splashed with cold water from the shower.


    She even scratched the marks made by Fernando on her chest hoping that the purple marks would go away if she scratched them, Viona felt very dirty being treated like that by Fernando.


    "I''m not a prostitute Fernando .... I''m not a whore huhuuuuuu ..." Viona screamed again in a voice that was barely audible since she was shouting too much.


    "I thought you were different Fernando¡­ I thought you sincerely love me hu hu¡­ you''re so bad Fernando," Viona sobbed slowly, her eyes slowly closed because she was too tired of crying. Viona finally fell asleep in the bathtub which had dried up without even using a single thread of clothing that covered her body which looked even thinner. The water from the shower was still dripping slowly, soaking the bathtub where Viona laid in it.


    Viona''s pure white body looked even terrible because of the many scratches she made herself, in her sleep Viona still cried while lamenting her fate as the wife of Fernando Gray Willan, a man who was always surrounded by many women during his life.


    A man who can buy any woman he liked with ease, Viona began to regret her decision to accept Fernando''s proposal even though she had only been holding the title of Mrs. Willan for a month. After leaving his main room, Fernando chose to sleep in his spare room which was in front of his main room. Fernando was a little shocked to see Viona''s anger which he thought was an exaggerated reaction.


    Fernando finally fell asleep on the soft and comfortable bed without knowing Viona''s condition in the bathtub, he fell asleep as if nothing had happened and believed that tomorrow morning Viona would behave as usual again. The morning sun slowly pushed through the curtains in Fernando''s bedroom. He got up and immediately took a shower since today he had an important meeting.


    He didn''t need to change clothes in the main room because he always had clean clothes in his spare room. After bathing and changing clothes, Fernando then left his room without finding out how Viona''s current condition was.


    After breakfast, Fernando went to the office with Justin who was waiting for him in the car. He had a lot of work today because yesterday he was in the hospital all day. Fernando must quickly finish several big meetings with well-known investors, the fast development of Endurance Corporation made him unable to relax.


    "Morning, Sir," greeted a new receptionist in front of the lobby when she saw Fernando come in.


    "Morning," Fernando replied briefly, he then continued his steps to his private elevator with Justin and Harry who were waiting for him in front of the lift. While in the elevator, Fernando was shocked to see a beautiful girl was waiting for him inside, he had never seen her figure before.


    "Who are you?" Fernando asked the girl quietly when the lift was closed.


    "My name is Rosalia, I am the officer in your new private elevator, Sir," replied the beautiful girl introducing herself.


    "Since when my private elevator has an officer like this?" asked Fernando to Justin in French.


    "I also do not know sir, I will ask the person responsible for this for more details," Justin replied quickly.


    "Ok, I need more information," Fernando replied quickly, he didn''t like women in his private elevator because he didn''t like the smell of perfume from the elevator girl.


    Justin nodded his head softly in response to Fernando''s words, before long the elevator door finally opened on the highest floor of the Endurance Corporation building where Fernando and his two personal assistants were located.


    They then came out quickly without speaking a word to Rosalia who was already smiling broadly in front of the elevator door, a look of disappointment crossed Rosalia''s face when she saw Fernando did not respond to her sweet smile. She then went back into the elevator leaving Fernando''s room, she waited there in case Fernando used the elevator again.


    Justin and Harry immediately went into their respective room. Fernando was also seen busy with some important documents in front of him as soon as he got in his room. Justin quickly spoke to the personnel department and conveyed Fernando''s dislike for the girl in the elevator.


    Hearing a complaint from the chief assistant director, the head of personnel soon transferred Rosalia into another division. They didn''t dare to delay any longer because if the CEO didn''t like something, then they had to get rid of what Fernando didn''t like.


    To be Continued.


    PS : Don''t forget to give PS guys, so Thor is more enthusiastic to write, Thank you.

 Chapter 162 - The Stake Of Pride 2

    "Why am I being transferred, Ma''am??" asked Rosalia emotionally when she was summoned to the personnel room.


    "Mr. Fernando asked you to quit from your current position," answered Mrs. Margaretha, the head of personnel firmly.


    "I understand, but why? Did my work not satisfy him?" Rosalia asked many times, she didn''t accept being transferred to the receptionist because the position of an elevator girl at the Endurance Corporation was her dream from a long time ago.


    "If you do not want to be transferred to the receptionist, please submit your resignation letter immediately. I will sign it right now," replied Mrs. Margaretha with fiery eyes.


    Mrs. Margaretha, who had worked with Fernando for years, knew Fernando''s characteristic well. If he had decided to do something, there was no way he would want it another way. It must be done exactly like how he ordered it.


    Hearing the words of the head of personnel made Rosalia speechless, she was shocked and could only accept being transferred to the reception desk.


    Even though she had been able to realize her dream today by taking a lift with the CEO. She wanted the position because she hoped to carry out her plan to approach Fernando, who was famous for being unable to hold himself when he saw a sexy and beautiful woman.


    "Just wait, Fernando. Sooner or later I will sleep in your bed," Rosalia said to herself. She always had a dream to enjoy a luxurious life and she hoped to become Fernando''s woman even though she already knew that Fernando was married to a beautiful doctor.


    "No matter how beautiful your face is, Doctor Viona, If you are not good at satisfying your husband in bed, sooner or later Fernando will definitely fall into my arms," Rosalia added, staring at Viona''s photo on the internet, she felt that Viona''s beauty on the internet was only the result of Photoshop edits.


    Rosalia then left the personnel room and immediately changed into black and white clothes. She then headed to the reception desk to join two other beautiful receptionists, where they gave sarcastic looks when they saw Rosalia coming. All the female staff in general affairs knew Rosalia''s aggressive nature and high self-esteem.


    "You guys could bad-mount me all you want. We''ll see when I manage to sleep with Fernando. I will immediately fire all of you!!!" Rosalia said to herself.


    While Fernando was busy with his important papers, Justin suddenly entered Fernando''s room and gave the news of Jenni''s condition, the girl who had been saved by Fernando''s men in England. A smile crossed his face when he received the message given by Justin.


    Justin gave a photo of Jenni who was being treated at the hospital after she was released from her ex-lover. Amina was seen taking care of Jenni as well. Justin even got a photo of Jenni''s ex-boyfriend who was successfully tackled down by his men in London.


    "Good job, my wife will be very happy to see this news ... I haven''t spoken to her until now," said Fernando with a raised tone when he realized he had not seen and talked to Viona since he woke up and left the mansion.


    Then, he was seen busy playing with his cellphone to contact Viona but she did not pick it up.


    "What''s my agenda for today, Justin?" asked Fernando briefly as he continued to play with his cellphone.


    "After you sign all these files you don''t have any schedule, Sir," Justin replied briefly.


    "Okay, I have to go home now! Viona must know this news as soon as possible," Fernando said excitedly.


    "I have finished and checked all these files. You have to send them to investors so that our cooperation can be carried out immediately," added Fernando, wearing his expensive coat quickly.


    "Yes, Sir," Justin replied quickly.


    Fernando smiled thinly at Justin''s words, he then walked quickly to the elevator leaving Justin alone in his room. His smile grew even wider when he didn''t see the elevator girl they saw this morning. When he arrived in the lobby, Fernando went out quickly to the lobby where his car was parked.


    From the reception desk, Rosalia could clearly see how Fernando got out of the office and got into his expensive car, a feeling of envy lingering in her heart.


    By driving his own car, Fernando finally arrived at his private mansion. Fernando quickly entered the house to give the happy news.


    Arriving at the front door of his room, Fernando failed to get into it because the door to his room was still locked. Fernando pounded on the door of his room, hoping that Viona would immediately open the door from the inside. However, after nearly fifteen minutes of trying to hold his patience, Fernando asked the male servants in his house to break in the expensive door.


    After destroying the door with an ax, Fernando finally got into the big room, his heart beat fast when he saw that his room was still in the same mess as the last time he left his room last night.


    "Don''t get in!!!" Fernando said in a rising voice, forbidding his servants to enter the room.


    "Yes, Sir," replied the five male servants quickly.


    "Babe ...."


    "Honey where are you??" Fernando called Viona many times but he did not get any response, when he opened the bathroom he was surprised to see that his blanket was on the bathroom floor, soaked in water. He also saw a red stain on the wall.


    "Babe!!!! Where are you? Don''t joke around like this babe¡­"


    Deg..Deg..


    Fernando''s heart seemed to stop when he saw Viona curled up on the floor of the closet with a towel that was stained with blood covering her body which had many scratches.


    "Vionaaaaaa!!!!!!" Fernando shouted spontaneously when he saw Viona lying unconsciously on the floor.


    To be Continued.


    .


    .


    Please help support this book by voting your power stones so we can get a better ranking. Thank youuuu ^^

 Chapter 163 - Friends Advice

    Fernando''s heart seemed to stop beating when he saw Viona lying on the cold floor of the toilet, he quickly lifted her body to the bed. Fernando then covered Viona with a thick blanket because he felt Viona''s body was getting hot.


    Fernando then asked his servants to contact Doctor William to come immediately to the house and get some ice bags which he would use to reduce Viona''s fever. After his servants left, Fernando took some clothes he wanted to put on Viona while she was still unconscious.


    His two eyes widened when he saw the scratch marks around Viona''s chest, Fernando also saw Viona''s left hand which was bleeding a little because of the scar. Not long after, several female servants arrived with a basin filled with ice water and a small towel, they also brought a glass of warm water.


    Quickly, Fernando then compressed Viona''s forehead using the cold towel and hoped that Viona''s fever would go down soon. Fifteen minutes later, there were steps sound from the direction of the hallway, which turned out to be Doctor William who was coming hastily. He immediately went into Fernando''s room in which the door had been destroyed by the ax. Doctor William sighed when he saw Viona lying helplessly on the bed again with Fernando who was sitting next to her.


    "This time, what else did you do to her?" asked Doctor William curtly as he took out a stethoscope from inside his toolbox.


    "I just came home from the office and saw the door to the room was locked from the inside, I asked several servants to destroy the door so I could enter the room. And when I went in, I saw Viona was lying in the closet with a very hot body," Fernando replied, telling the entire chronology.


    "Are you saying the truth, Fernando?" asked Doctor William, putting a stethoscope in his ear.


    "You can just check the CCTV if you don''t believe me," Fernando replied curtly.


    Doctor William smiled thinly when he saw Fernando was getting angry, he then checked Viona''s condition. Slowly, he aimed his stethoscope to check Viona''s heartbeat which sounded very weak. Her pulse was weak. Soon, Doctor William was seen opening both of Viona''s closed eyes.


    "What do you think, Will? What happened to my wife?" Fernando asked impatiently.


    "Your wife only has a fever but her blood pressure looks very low, so I will put an IV needle in her hand so that she can quickly restore the lost body fluids and help reduce the fever," replied Doctor William while taking out a bag of intravenous fluids from the toolbox that he had brought before.


    "Be careful, Will, you will injure her hand if you are not careful," Fernando warned Doctor William who was trying to inject a needle into the vein in Viona''s hand.


    "I''ve been a doctor for ten years, Fernando, you have to remember that!!" said Doctor William, sneering at Fernando.


    Fernando smiled thinly as he saw Doctor William sneer at him. Not long after, the IV needle was already attached to Viona''s hand. Her breath sounded softer than before and the temperature of her body gradually returned to normal.


    After making sure Viona''s condition had improved, Fernando then sat on the sofa and continued to look at Viona who was asleep under the blanket.


    "Tell me what exactly did you do to her? We have been friends for more than ten years and I know you very well, Fernando," asked Doctor William while sitting next to Fernando.


    "I only gave her a small punishment last night," Fernando replied honestly.


    "Please don''t tell me that your small punishment doesn''t have anything to do with sex, right?" asked Doctor William, staring hard at Fernando''s eyes that looked wistful.


    "I only gave her a small punishment and I didn''t hurt her ..."


    "What kind of small punishment do you mean? I want to know, Fernando!!!" said Doctor William, cutting Fernando''s words quickly.


    Fernando sighed at Doctor William''s words, he really couldn''t hide something from the doctor who was also his best friend. Slowly, Fernando told what he did last night. In general, he did not tell the details of how he made Viona orgasm many times.


    "You''re really crazy Fernando!!!" said Doctor William fiercely with emotion when he heard Fernando''s story.


    "I just wanted to tell her that she cannot do whatever she wants, I just gave her a little lesson, William," replied Fernando, looking down regretfully.


    "Don''t look at your wife the same way you look at your bitches in the past, this wife of yours is a good woman!!! So, you cannot do hardcore sex like that to her, I''m sure she must be very traumatized at this time," said Doctor William as he tapped Fernando on the shoulder.


    "I''m not doing hardcore sex, William. I just improvised my game a little," Fernando replied defensively.


    "We''ve been friends for more than ten years, Fernando. And I know who you are better than anyone else, so you can''t lie to me like this!! Improvisation of your game probably had hurt her a little because I''m sure a woman like Viona does not want a rough bed game like that," said Doctor William trying to point out Fernando''s mistake.


    "Remember Fernando, you went through a lot to get her and there is one important thing I want to tell you, keeping what is already yours is harder than the first time you get it," added Doctor William quietly while tidying up his tool box that was on the table.


    Fernando was stunned by the last words of Doctor William, he swallowed his saliva really hard to digest the words of his good friend. When he saw Doctor William walking out of his room, Fernando suddenly walked quickly and held Doctor William''s hand who almost arrived at the broken door.


    "Is there something else? I have treated your wife, right?" asked Doctor William in surprise.


    "There is one more thing I haven''t told you," answered Fernando slowly while glancing at Viona who was on the bed.


    "What do you mean?" asked Doctor William suspiciously.


    "Give me an ointment to get rid of the scars," Fernando replied softly.


    "Scars? What scars are you talking about?" asked Doctor William in an elevated voice, he had a feeling that Fernando was hiding something else from him.


    Fernando then pulled William''s hand to walk closer to Viona. He slowly opened the blanket that was used to cover Viona''s body, Doctor William''s eyes widened when he saw many scars around the neck leading to Viona''s chest.


    "You are a bastard, Fernando! This is really out of line!!" Doctor William snapped with a rising voice.


    "It was Viona herself who injured her body like that," Fernando replied, showing the wound on Viona''s left hand which he thought she used to hit the bathroom wall to injure herself this much.


    "Don''t lie to me, Fernando!!" Doctor William snapped full of emotion.


    "I could never lie to you Will, I was telling the truth. Maybe Viona hurt herself to remove the kiss marks I made around her chest," Fernando said softly, guessing the reason behind Viona''s reckless act.


    "Remember Fernando, what you''ve done is really destroying the pride of a good woman, you can only do these things to your bitches in the past. But you have to remember that your wife is an educated and accomplished woman. I think what you did to her really hurt her pride deeply," Doctor William replied, shaking his head slowly in response to Fernando''s confession.


    "What should I do now, Will? I''m afraid of losing her," asked Fernando with teary eyes regretting his insane actions last night.


    Doctor William sighed at Fernando''s words, he really couldn''t stop thinking that his best friend went that far to Viona. Even though he knew that Fernando was really trying hard to get Viona for the past year or so.


    "I can''t say much to you, Fernando, I can only give you a little advice. When you have hurt a woman''s heart you have lost her trust, and to get her trust again you have to start over. You have to make her believe in you again, to love you back again," said Doctor William, patting Fernando on the shoulder to give support to his friend who was being a jerk.


    "I love her so much, Will. You know that, right?" said Fernando in a barely audible voice.


    "Prove it to her. Prove that you love her so much and promise her that you will not repeat the same mistake again. Because believe me, when you have promised a woman, that woman will remember your promise for 1000 years," Doctor William replied with a smile.


    "Thank you for your advice Will, I will do it," said Fernando with a wry smile. Doctor William nodded his head slowly. He finally said goodbye to go home after giving the wound ointment to Fernando to lighten the scratch wounds on Viona''s chest.


    After Doctor William left, Fernando then applied the ointment he had received from Doctor William to be put on Viona''s wound, his heart was also in pain when he saw the scratches.


    "I''m sorry honey, I''m the stupidest person in this world. I promise you I won''t do anything like that again," Fernando said softly with teary eyes, regretting his actions.

 Chapter 164 - Womens Patience

    At four in the morning, Viona woke up since she wanted to go to the bathroom. After opening her eyes, she realized that her right hand felt sore. Out of curiosity, Viona looked at her right hand, which was still attached to the IV needle with blood rising to the top of the tube because her hand was not properly positioned. Viona slowly removed the needle in her hand because she felt uncomfortable. After successfully opening the IV needle, Viona realized that she was in bed with Fernando beside her, sleeping soundly.


    Viona almost screamed because she was shocked to see Fernando beside her, by covering her mouth with her hand, Viona shifted slowly down the bed and hobbled to the bathroom. While in the bathroom, Viona recalled what she experienced yesterday morning when she woke up from the bath in a soaking wet condition until her head felt very heavy, her eyes filled with tears again remembering Fernando''s treatment toward her. Viona then stood in front of the mirror looking at her chest which had been smeared with ointment, her left hand also had an anti-germ tape attached on it.


    Even though Viona knew that Fernando was taking care of her, the wound in her heart was still wide open and it was not that easy to heal.


    "You could only hurt me over and over, Fernando. Did you marry me just to satisfy your lust?" Viona said quietly as she looked at Fernando who was still sleeping soundly on the bed.


    "I''m not your sex slave, Fernando," Viona sobbed, wiping her tears that flowed onto her beautiful face.


    Because she couldn''t sleep anymore, Viona finally chose to change clothes to immediately go to work after yesterday''s one day off. She also put some clothes in a bigger bag. What Viona had in mind now was trying to be as far away from Fernando as possible, she didn''t want to feel the same treatment as last night.


    Fernando had hurt her pride as a woman and a wife, he had humiliated her by doing what he did. Before leaving, Viona injected herself with vitamin C in her medicine box and drank two glasses of water, she also brought several pieces of bread on the table in her room to fill in her hungry stomach. After feeling that she had brought enough supplies, Viona walked slowly leaving her room, she gasped when she saw the door to her room which was now only closed with a red cloth.


    "You''re arrogant, Fernando," Viona said softly when she saw an ax next to the door of her room with a big hole on it.


    Viona slowly walked away from her big room to the first floor, several servants who were busy in the kitchen didn''t see her walking out. Viona stopped her steps when she got to the front of the house, she couldn''t possibly just run away without the knowledge of her husband''s bodyguards, especially since the house was quite far from the main road and it took her twenty minutes on foot.


    Therefore, Viona finally canceled her initial intention because she did not want to look for even bigger problems if Fernando found out that she was running away like that.


    Knock


    Knock


    Knock


    Viona knocked lightly on the guard door in front of the house where there were several bodyguards on guard, the five men were shocked when they saw Viona was already standing in front of the guard room.


    "Good morning, Madam!! What can I help you, Madam?" asked the five large bodies in a unison.


    "I have to go to the hospital early, can one of you take me there?" Viona asked back with a smile.


    The five men also observed Viona who seemed to be carrying a large enough bag and a toolbox along with a doctor''s coat that Viona put on her shoulder.


    "This early, Madam?" asked Luke who had just finished showering and had changed clothes.


    "It can''t be helped, it is my duty as a medical officer," Viona replied again with a smile.


    "You are truly extraordinary Madam, let me bring the bag, and please come in," said Lukas as he walked towards Viona to reach the big bag she was carrying.


    "Thank you, Lukas," Viona replied softly as she got into the car in which the door was being opened by another Fernando bodyguard.


    Luke nodded softly in response to Viona''s words. He then ran to the steering wheel to immediately escort Viona to the hospital, because it was still very early in the morning, the streets were still very quiet. Along the way, Viona only saw a few drunken women who were seen walking with the masher men out from a bar, she smiled faintly at the sight. Her eyes suddenly filled with tears when she remembered Amber and the other sisters'' fate who was now working at a bar.


    From the rearview mirror, Luke can see Viona wiping her tears using a tissue that she took from the bag.


    "I''m sorry, are you currently arguing with Mr. Fernando?" asked Luke without further ado.


    "No, Lucas. Everything is fine," Viona replied by lying.


    "I''m just sad to see these women, they have to work in such an instant way to get money. I pity them, Lukas," said Viona, pointing to a bar where several women seemed to be laughing with the masher men.


    "That is the way of life that they have chosen Madam. So, there is no one to blame. Besides, prostitution is the oldest occupation in the world, Madam," Lukas replied with a smile.


    "I know Lukas, but every human being has a choice and among those options, there are surely other options that are better than the one they had chosen," Viona chirped in a barely audible voice.


    "You are too kind, Madam," Lukas praised as he stepped on the gas because the traffic light had turned green again. Viona was silent and did not respond to Lukas''s words, she continued to stare at the rows of bars she met on the way to the hospital.


    Viona continued to stare at the row of bars until those bars were finally out of her sight because the distance was too far. Luke finally stopped the car when he arrived at the hospital lobby, he immediately got off with Viona''s bag.


    "Thank you, Lukas, you should be careful because the road is still slippery," said Viona with a smile.


    "It is my duty, Madam," Luke replied, bowing his head.


    Viona smiled thinly at the answer from her husband''s private driver, she then walked slowly into the hospital to the locker, leaving Lukas who was still standing beside the car. Arriving at the locker, Viona put the bag containing her clothes into her wardrobe, she then sat on the floor, folding her legs. At times like this, Viona usually lamented her fate that lived alone, she felt sad because there was no one to share her life with.


    "If Mrs. Maria was still alive, of course, Anjie would not be like this," Viona cried slowly while remembering Mrs. Maria. Viona then cried again after remembering her adoptive mother.


    Since she was hungry, she then grabbed the bread that she had previously brought from home. Viona slowly put the bread piece by piece into her mouth to support the stomach which had been noisy asking to be filled.


    The bread couldn''t satisfy her hunger and she was still hungry, Viona finally decided to walk towards the canteen when she smelled the aroma of the food being cooked by the officers, when she arrived at the canteen, Viona''s smile grew when she saw that some food had been served on the table.


    "Can I take it Mrs. Terry?" asked Viona to the servant at the canteen with a smile.


    "Of course, Doctor, please take it," replied Mrs. Terry with a friendly smile at Viona.


    "Thank you, Madam," said Viona with sparkling eyes.


    Sleeping all day after fainting made her starve, Viona quickly took several sandwiches with smoked beef and she didn''t forget to put the salad on her plate. Viona also grabbed some grapes and orange juice. Viona enjoyed her breakfast heartily when no one had come to the hospital, after eating nearly thirty minutes all the food on her plate was gone.


    "The breakfast menu this time is so delicious, Madam," Viona said quietly as she delivered the tray containing her dirty dish to the washing table where Mrs. Terry was.


    "Is that true, Doctor? Thank goodness if the Doctor likes it," said Mrs. Terry, smiling.


    "Thank you for this nutritious breakfast, Madam. I will excuse myself," Viona then headed out of the canteen.


    "Sure, Doctor. Hope you have a good day," said Mrs. Terry, lowering her head slowly.


    Like saying goodbye, Viona then walked to the break room to wait for the morning work hour which will start in 2 hours. After Viona left the canteen, some officers seemed to be talking about her.


    "What a wonderful Doctor!" said a dishwasher, praising Viona.


    "Yes, Doctor Viona is very loyal, especially if she finds out that there are patients who need help, she will come to the hospital right away, just like two days ago," Terry replied with a smile.


    "Fortunately, this hospital has a doctor as good as Doctor Viona," added Mrs. Terry while wiping the table.


    The canteen officers nodded slowly in response to Mrs. Terry''s words, they then continued their work preparing to welcome the arrival of other hospital staff who were on duty in the morning.


    Viona laid down on the bed in the doctor''s break room to wait for her working hours, when she had been lying for thirty minutes, Viona woke up because she felt a headache. She felt uncomfortable smelling the fragrance of the rose-scented air freshener.


    "Who changed this fragrance?" Fiona said a little annoyed as she looked at the air freshener under the clock, in which it will spray the scent of roses once a minute.


    To be Continued.


    PS : Don''t forget to give PS guys, so Thor is more enthusiastic to write next part, Thank you very much.

 Chapter 165 - Keeping The Privacy

    While Viona was cursing the pungent smell of fragrance in the doctor''s break room, Professor Frank suddenly appeared from the door which shocked Viona. She didn''t expect to meet her boss who was also her brother-in-law at the hospital this early.


    "What''s this smell?" Professor Frank asked Viona by covering his nose.


    "I don''t know either. I think it comes from that air freshener!!" Viona answered quietly, pointing at the room air freshener that repeatedly gave off a strange rose scent.


    Professor Frank immediately walked and approached the air freshener pointed by Viona, he then took it off quickly after he turned it off.


    "Who put up a bad air freshener like this in the hospital?" Professor Frank said after he sniffed the unpleasant smell of the perfume bottle inside the spray machine.


    "I''m not sure about that, the air freshener was already installed when I just came and entered this room," Viona replied, shrugging her shoulders.


    "It looks like the cleaning service in this hospital doesn''t do their job properly," Professor Frank said angrily as he threw the bottle of perfume that smelled badly into the trash can.


    After throwing the air freshener bottle that smelled bad in the trash, Professor Frank then came out of the doctor''s break room with an unfriendly face while leaving Viona alone. Shortly thereafter, the sound of several people walking towards the doctors'' break room made Viona curious, when she was about to walk outside to find out what made such noise, Viona''s steps stopped because she saw Professor Frank came back with several cleaning staff and the hospital''s head of cleaning.


    "Tell me who put awful perfume like that in this room?" Professor Frank asked the cleaning staff, pointing to the trash where he dumped the smelly perfume bottle.


    "What do you mean awful perfume, Professor?" asked Dony, the general affair at the hospital.


    "Take a look and see it for yourself, you could tell the pungent smell produced by the bottle!!" replied Professor Frank, folding his hands.


    The man named Dony immediately walked towards the trash can as shown by Professor Frank, he slowly grabbed the perfume bottle that was in the trash can specifically for dry trash. He then sprayed a little of the contents of the fragrance bottle which was still heavy, and soon an unpleasant smell filled the doctors'' break room, causing Viona and Professor Frank, and several other people in the room to cover their noses with their hands.


    "Now you already know what your mistake was, right?" scolded Professor Frank with a sharp gaze at Dony, the manager in the general affairs department at Global Bross hospital.


    "I''m so sorry, Sir, I promise this kind of accident will not happen again," Dony replied regretfully as he bowed his head because he felt guilty for not doing his job well.


    "I think the fragrance has expired, so it smells bad or something ... try to check all the fragrances in this hospital, don''t let the patients in this hospital complain about it as well," said Professor Frank in an elevated tone.


    "Yes, Sir," said Dony, nodding his head slowly.


    After that, Dony also asked all of his subordinates to do the task given by Professor Frank, and soon the doctor''s break room was quiet again, leaving only Viona and Professor Frank.


    "What time did you arrive in the break room, Vio?" Professor Frank asked slowly.


    "It wasn''t long before you arrived, Sir," Viona answered with a smile, she still remembered what Professor Frank said in Fernando''s office before.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Professor Frank asked back.


    "Yes, I''ve already had a chance to taste the food made by the canteen staff," Viona answered honestly.


    "Wow, what a shame! I was planning to ask you to have breakfast with me," Professor Frank squeaked in a barely audible voice.


    Viona smiled thinly at what her boss just said, she then walked slowly towards the exit behind Professor Frank.


    "Come on, I''ll accompany you to eat, Sir," said Viona, inviting Professor Frank to go to the canteen.


    "Alright, then," answered Professor Frank with sparkling eyes following Viona who was already at the exit.


    The two of them then walked towards the canteen room when it was half-past six in the morning and there were already several doctors and nurses who had started to arrive. Several doctors who were on guard at night were seen walking towards the canteen to drink coffee with their colleagues who also had a night shift.


    Professor Frank looked very excited to have his breakfast with Viona in front of him, since Viona already had breakfast she decided to read her job report which she had asked Nurse Chloe previously. Doctor Louisa, who had just come to the cafeteria, could only smile wryly seeing her lover eating with Viona. While last night she had been serving Frank until she ran out of energy, this morning she had to see her lover sitting with another woman. Her heart ached at the sight in front of her, but she tried to cover up her jealousy because she didn''t want to make Frank hate her, especially now that she couldn''t stay away from Frank anymore.


    After finishing his meal, Professor Frank invited Viona to leave the canteen because the canteen was getting full, Viona could only say yes to her boss''s invitation to leave the canteen. Even though the working hour was still forty minutes away, Professor Frank invited Viona to go to the meeting room, he wanted to get rid of the curiosity in his chest and he wanted to hear the answer directly from Viona.


    "Did you and that bastard fight, Vio?" asked Professor Frank to open the conversation when they arrived in the meeting room.


    "The bastard ...


    "You know well who I just called bastard, Vio," said Professor Frank, interrupting Viona''s words.


    "No, we didn''t have a fight, Prof. As you can see, we are totally fine," Viona replied, trying to cover things up.


    "Cihhhh¡­you are the worst liar Vio, I know that bastard must''ve been giving you trouble, am I right?" said Frank curtly.


    "I''m not lying, Professor. My marriage is fine, there is no major issue happening at the moment," Viona replied, turning her gaze elsewhere, she felt intimidated when she met Professor Frank''s eyes.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Professor Frank lose his temper, he then pulled Viona''s left hand with a large bandage on it.


    "This is not a wound that you could get because of your work, Vio. I know this wound must be caused by Fernando, right?" said Professor Frank, interrogating Viona.


    "Let me go, Sir," Viona said as she pulled her hand from Professor Frank''s grasp.


    "This wound is just a normal scratch that anyone can get so you don''t need to worry about it, my marriage with him is fine!!!" Viona replied curtly while trying to get up from her chair, leaving Professor Frank.


    After speaking like that, Viona then walked towards the exit because she didn''t like being interrogated like that by other people, when she almost got out of the door her steps suddenly stopped because she heard Professor Frank laugh out loud.


    Hahahaha


    "And what about the wounds around your neck, then?" asked Professor Frank with a loud voice that sounded like a thunderclap for Viona, she did not believe the young professor was able to know that there were wounds around the chest that she tried to cover up as best as she could.


    "Is Fernando''s sex game too rough, Vio?" Professor Frank asked, smiling slyly at Viona.


    "You don''t have to know anything that is happening inside my marriage, especially our relationship on the bed because it is our privacy!!!!" Viona replied curtly, she then walked out of the meeting room feeling irritated, even though she knew that the morning briefing would start in ten minutes.


    When Viona walked out of the meeting room she had a chance to meet Doctor Cecilia and several other young doctors, Viona just smiled when she was greeted by the young doctors. Viona continued her steps towards the park outside the hospital, Viona felt suffocated after hearing Professor Frank''s words and she needed fresh air as soon as possible.


    Arriving at the park, Viona inhaled and exhaled deeply. She was panting as if she just finished exercising. Her face flushed from holding back her anger, not because of the cold air outside the hospital.


    "Why are those two Willans so annoying!! They are crazy, arrogant, and stupid. The worst is that I''m caught between the two¡­. arrgghhhh sucks!!" Viona shouted in a loud voice while stepping on the ground firmly to vent her emotions.


    "Give me strength, God!" Viona said to herself as she walked slowly towards the hospital after spending fifteen minutes in the park.


    When Viona walked into her private room, she suddenly heard noises coming from the front door, it was clearly the sound of someone screaming.


    Viona''s heart beat quickly after hearing it, especially when the voices were getting closer to where she was standing.


    To be continued

 Chapter 166 - Hidden Pains

    The noise emerging from the front door made Viona stop her steps towards her private room, the single most dominant voice was heard very clearly in Viona''s ears.


    When going to the front door, she suddenly saw several people pushing a bed with a patient on it, walking along the patient was a handsome man wearing a police uniform screaming for a doctor.


    "Andrew!" Viona said softly, she couldn''t move at all after realizing that she ran into Andrew while at work with her current situation.


    Viona wanted to run as far as possible to avoid the man who was once close to her but she was on duty and Viona didn''t have the heart to do it. With a full sense of responsibility, Viona approached the patient''s bed where Andrew was pushing it to the emergency room.


    "The patient got into an accident," said Andrew quietly to Viona.


    "All right, thank you, Sir, I will bring it inside," Viona replied in response to Andrew''s words with a thin smile.


    Andrew then stopped his footsteps in front of the operating room where Viona had taken the hit-and-run victim who was brought by Andrew earlier with the four nurses. Several other policemen began arriving at the hospital carrying a man who was accused of being the hit-and-run suspect. He was successfully saved by the police after almost being killed by the people who had managed to catch him after he hit a student who was now under Viona''s care.


    Shortly thereafter, several people came to the hospital while crying and shouting the name of the girl of the hit-and-run incident, Andrew and some of his men were seen trying to calm the victim''s family who had just arrived.


    "Andrew!!!" Doctor Cecilia called Andrew who was busy in front of the emergency room since he was trying to protect the hit-and-run suspect who was now being treated by another young doctor.


    "Hi Cecil," Andrew answered quietly as he raised one hand in the air. Doctor Cecilia excitedly walked towards where Andrew was with a smile spreading across her beautiful face.


    "What kind of case are you currently handling?" asked Doctor Cecilia half whispering to Andrew.


    "A student who became a victim of another hit and run," Andrew replied with a smile.


    "Oh my, so sorry to hear that, and how''s the patient''s condition now?" replied Doctor Cecilia shockingly.


    "Doctor Viona is now treating the patient inside the emergency room," Andrew said quietly, pointing to the operating room where Viona was trying to save the young girl''s life.


    "Oh, thank goodness if the patient has been handled by Doctor Viona, she is the best doctor in this hospital!" Doctor Cecilia said while praising Viona. Andrew smiled after hearing what Cecilia just said, he knew Viona''s ability was above average doctors of her age.


    Few moments later, Andrew left Doctor Cecilia when his subordinates called him because the victim''s family kept forcing to meet the hit-and-run perpetrator. From behind the glass, Doctor Cecilia could see clearly how Andrew seemed to persuade the victim''s family to not get carried away with their anger, a smile appeared on the doctor''s face. Cecilia saw Andrew''s dignity in front of everyone.


    "I''m lucky to know you, Andrew," Doctor Cecilia said softly.


    Not long after that, Andrew was seen coming out of the emergency room and walking slowly to the operating room where Viona was still inside. It seemed that the operation was still ongoing. The victim''s family, who had just vented their anger on the suspect of the incident, looked very shocked because they found out that the suspect was driving under the influence of alcohol.


    They then sat in front of the operating room waiting for their beloved daughter to finish undergoing surgery with a sad and emotional feeling.


    Ceklek


    The operating room door opened from inside and Viona came out, she was still wearing her green surgical gown with several nurses. The victim''s family, especially the mother, immediately approached Viona after they saw her got out of the room.


    "How is Cheris'' condition Doc? She''s my daughter,"


    "Is she alright, Doc?


    "She is only fifteen years old Doc, please save my daughter Doc,"


    "Cheris also aspires to be a doctor like you, please save my daughter Doc hu hu hu,"


    The patient''s mother asked Viona way too many questions repeatedly and Viona could only smile since she had no chance to answer them one by one.


    "Ma''am, you need to calm down. How would the doctor be able to answer your questions if you keep attacking her with hundreds of other questions like that? " Andrew said quietly, trying to calm the patient''s mother after seeing the confused expression on Viona''s face.


    Viona was smiling slightly after hearing what Andrew said to the patient''s mother, she nodded her head slowly to show that she was grateful for his help. Andrew only smiled back to Viona since he knew it was also his responsibility to calm the victim''s family.


    Viona then wiped the woman''s tears slowly using her hand, she then invited the patient''s mother to sit in a chair in front of the operating room.


    "What''s your name?" asked Viona to the middle-aged woman who sat in front of her.


    "My name is Isabel, Doc," The patient''s mother said her name slowly.


    "Mrs. Isabel should thank Mr. Andrew because if Mr. Andrew did not quickly bring Cheris here, I might not be able to save her," said Viona, pointing at Andrew.


    "What do you mean, Doc?" Mrs. Isabel was now confused.


    "Cheris operation went well, right now we only have to wait for her to wake up from the influence of the anesthetic," Viona replied softly.


    "Oh God ....thank you so much doctor .... !!!!!" shouted Mrs. Isabel while hugging Viona tightly, at this point she was crying hysterically.


    "I''m just doing my job, ma''am," Viona replied briefly, patting the back of Mrs. Isabel slowly.


    Andrew only smiled at the sight in front of him, his admiration for Viona grew even larger. Shortly afterward, Mrs. Isabel was seen releasing her hug to Viona, because she was asking to be released. Her chest felt too tight to be hugged like that by Mrs. Isabel.


    "All of you can take turns in seeing Cheris'' condition and it shouldn''t take more than five minutes for Cheris'' sake," Viona tried to warn the victim''s family and to remind Mrs. Isabel by giving them this warning repeatedly.


    "Okay, Doc. I will obey the doctor''s instructions," Mrs. Isabel answered slowly, she was getting ready to leave Viona and walked toward the ICU room where Cheris had been transferred to receive intensive treatment. When almost reaching the ICU door, Mrs. Isabel''s steps suddenly stopped because she heard Viona''s small cough which gave her a code to thank Andrew as well. Mrs. Isabel then went straight to where Andrew was standing.


    Mrs. Isabel quickly hugged Andrew tightly, just as she had hugged Viona before. She thanked Andrew so many times that it made Andrew feel uncomfortable. Soon, Mrs. Isabel released her hug to Andrew and then continued her steps back to the ICU.


    Viona nodded slowly when Mrs. Isabel passed her in front of the ICU when she was about to enter the place where Cheris was being treated.


    "Thank you, Vio," said Andrew, who suddenly stood beside Viona.


    "This is my job as a doctor, Andrew. You don''t have to thank me," Viona answered quietly.


    "I''m not talking about that, thank you for keep telling Mrs. Isabel that I brought her daughter here," said Andrew briefly.


    "Isn''t it important to let her know who''s the real hero who had saved her daughter?" Viona said, holding back her laughter.


    Andrew was silent, he couldn''t answer Viona''s words anymore, he still felt strange facing her while talking casually like this after their last meeting at Andrew''s wedding.


    "Okay then. Please, excuse me, I have to make a report," Viona said quietly as she wiped the sweat out of her forehead.


    "Are you sick, Vio? Your face is pale!!" asked Andrew while being a little panicked when he realized Viona''s pale face showing that she wasn''t in great condition.


    "This is just the effect after the operation, I''ll get better after taking a rest," Viona replied with a forced smile.


    "See you then, Andrew," Viona said goodbye to Andrew, she then walked slowly to her private room, still wiping the sweat on her forehead.


    Andrew could only stand still after watching Viona leave, he wanted to talk a lot to Viona and explain the real incident behind his marriage to Lucia which had been canceled by the court a few days ago. After Viona was out of sight, Andrew then walked away leaving the room and joined his men in the ER to process the suspect according to the applicable law.


    Without Viona and Andrew realizing it, a pair of red eyes were staring angrily at the two of them when they were standing in front of the ICU. The roar of his breath was heard racing quickly because of the explosive emotions in his chest.


    To be Continued.


    PS : Don''t forget to give PS guys, so Thor is more enthusiastic to write next part, Thank you very much.

 Chapter 167 - Dilemma

    Fernando stood frozen behind the wall watching Viona and Andrew talking in front of the ICU. Jealousy was burning inside his chest when he saw his wife was talking to the man he hated the most. Earlier, Fernando woke up from his sleep and he couldn''t find his wife''s whereabouts, he still didn''t think of anything until his servants told him that Viona had left for the hospital at four in the morning.


    Without breakfast, Fernando immediately rushed to the hospital to confirm the truth of his servants'' report. When he arrived at the hospital, his emotions rose when he saw the wife he was looking for was talking to Andrew. Fernando glared at Andrew from behind the wall, his breathing was filled with indescribable emotions. After Andrew left, Fernando walked quickly to Viona''s private room.


    "You have to explain all this, Vio," Fernando said as he continued walking towards Viona''s private room which was opposite Professor Frank''s room.


    Fernando immediately went into Viona''s room which was not locked, he was ready to bombard Viona with various questions, but he was forced to postpone his intention because he could not find Viona in that room.


    Fernando then sat on the sofa waiting for Viona''s arrival while playing with his cellphone to get rid of his boredom. After waiting for twenty minutes, the door to Viona''s private room finally opened and Viona entered the room with a wet face, her long hair was tied in a ponytail style but it looked very messy.


    Viona continued to walk slowly towards her chair behind the table without noticing the presence of Fernando who had been staring at her without blinking from the sofa, she grabbed the glass filled with water on the table and started drinking it slowly.


    "Is there something you want to tell me, Vio?" Fernando asked suddenly and it startled Viona.


    Viona, who was holding a glass filled with water, immediately dropped the glass on the floor and made the water in the glass soak her clothes.


    "Stupid!!!" shrieked Fernando as he got up from his chair and approached Viona who was standing there with wet clothes.


    "What are you *coughing, coughing*..." Viona couldn''t finish her words because she was choked by the water she just drank.


    "Drink first!!!" Fernando said coldly as he handed over the mineral water bottle that was on the table to Viona.


    Viona quickly drained the water in the bottle that Fernando had given her, soon she managed to regain control of herself and she was able to breathe normally. Viona turned her face away from Fernando, she was still annoyed at what Fernando did last time on the bed.


    "You still don''t want to talk to me?" asked Fernando curtly.


    "Hey!!! I am your husband, look at me when you are talking to me and answering my question!" Fernando snapped as he pulled Viona''s hand hard so that Viona''s body turned towards him.


    Viona''s eyes filled with tears at Fernando''s harsh words, her voice caught in her throat, making Viona unable to speak. Viona''s chest felt so tight that she was not unable to speak a single word.


    "Can you talk without crying huh?" Fernando snapped back in front of Viona''s face.


    "Do you know why I haven''t said anything?" Viona asked haltingly.


    Deg


    Fernando immediately fell silent to hear Viona''s words which sounded very soft.


    "I-....I am thinking, secondly because I''m trying my best to understand, and third because I''m not feeling okay at all. Do you know that, Fernando? I''m not a woman who came from a rich or respected family, my parents dumped me when I was a baby because they didn''t want me but I still have pride and feelings, Fernando. You can''t play with me as you like while on the bed.


    I am a human being not a doll to satisfy your lust, do not equate me with the women in your past, Fernando. And if you still want to live such a lifestyle, I will not stop you but I want a divorce ...." Viona couldn''t finish her words because Fernando''s big hands had flown to her cheeks and made her cheeks feel hot in an instant.


    Viona never expected that her husband would slap her at that moment.


    "Watch your words, Vio. I''m your husband. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to talk like that to me?" Fernando scolded her emotionally, he didn''t like hearing Viona bring up his past life.


    "Then, do you think it was okay for you to do those things to your wife?" asked Viona while covering her face which just got hit by Fernando.


    "Aren''t you enjoying it too, Vio? You don''t have to be a hypocrite, I saw you close your eyes like other women when I stimulated you," said Fernando harshly.


    "And you need to remember one thing, Viona. All of your siblings in the orphanage work as prostitutes so it''s not right for you to discuss this matter, you should be grateful you can be my wife ... the wife of Fernando Gray Willan," added Fernando arrogantly.


    Viona''s tears suddenly stopped flowing after Fernando stopped talking, her heart felt so painful after hearing everything Fernando just said. Then, her teary eyes stared at Fernando.


    She did not expect to hear such harsh words from Fernando, her heart ached suddenly so that Viona chose to sit on the floor to maintain her balance after nearly staggering and falling. Seeing Viona bent on the floor made Fernando annoyed, he then chose to leave Viona alone in her office without saying a word back.


    After Fernando left, Viona tried to get up and walked slowly to head to the door to close it because she didn''t want anyone to see her crumbling down that way. When she managed to close the door to her room, Viona''s tears broke out again. Everything that Fernando had said to her suddenly flashed in her memory when she was almost able to control herself and manage her emotions, she felt nauseous and quickly ran to the bathroom in her room.


    Viona vomited all the food she ate this morning in the cafeteria to the point where it was exhausting, when she was rinsing her mouth with running water, Viona suddenly realized something she had never thought of before.


    "My last period was three weeks ago¡­. but it''s impossible that I''m¡­ " Viona couldn''t finish her words and recalled a little lesson about female reproduction.


    Viona''s face turned pale instantly and she became more like a lifeless doll after she realized that she might be missing things. With slow steps, Viona walked to her table then opened one of the drawers and grabbed the test pack that was inside it with trembling hands. After looking at the test pack that she was holding for a long time, Viona then got up from her chair and walked to the bathroom to prove her suspicions.


    Viona sat limply in the closet when she saw that her urine had been successfully collected in a clean place. With trembling hands, Viona put the test pack that she had opened. A few seconds later, two red lines appeared on the test pack that Viona put in the place containing her urine, Viona''s tears broke again seeing the results shown on the test pack.


    "Why ... why does it have to happen like this, God?" Viona sobbed softly in between her cries,


    "No, Fernando shouldn''t know about this¡­. I also have to prove it once more by doing a more accurate test," Viona said, trying to comfort herself. She quickly wrapped the two-line test pack back into the wrapping paper.


    Viona then walked to the mirror and looked at herself who already looked like a corpse, she slowly smeared her lips with a light pink lipstick to make her face look fresh. She also added a cushion to her face to disguise the mark of Fernando''s palms on her flushed face. After she felt that she had put on enough makeup, Viona then took her bag and walked slowly leaving her room gracefully.


    She tried to look as normal as possible in front of other people so that no one was suspicious of anything.


    "Nurse, I have some stuff I need to take care of, please ask Doctor Cecilia to replace me temporarily," Viona said quietly to Nurse Chloe, her new personal assistant.


    "Okay, Doc," Nurse Chloe replied quickly, since she was appointed as a permanent employee by Fernando, the way Nurse Chloe acted had changed completely.


    "Thank you, Nurse Chloe. I''m so sorry for the inconvenience," Viona said while trying to smile.


    Nurse Chloe nodded slowly in response to Viona''s words, she then followed Viona''s order by contacting Doctor Cecilia. Viona then walked slowly leaving Nurse Chloe''s table to the exit, she was hoping that she wouldn''t meet either Fernando or Professor Frank, she didn''t want to face those two annoying brothers.


    After successfully leaving the Global Bross Hospital, Viona immediately called a taxi and went to a place she wanted to visit. Shortly afterward, the taxi carrying Viona arrived at a small clinic. She quickly got out of the taxi and entered the clinic for mother and child. After registering, Viona sat in the waiting room patiently to wait for her turn with several pregnant women. Viona was anxiously waiting for her turn to be called by the nurse until finally her name was mentioned after she had waited for almost thirty minutes.


    "Congratulations ma''am, even though your fetus is not clearly visible, it is certain that you are already pregnant for one week," said Doctor Victoria to congratulate Viona.


    "But I had my period on time, Doc," Viona added more private information to ensure the result was accurate.


    "Your last menstruation was three weeks ago and you had sex right after the menstruation even though you were not at your fertile period, so it''s still very possible for you to get pregnant, even when you still had your period on time, ma''am," replied Doctor Victoria while showing a calendar to calculate the fertile period.


    Hearing the explanation of Doctor Victoria made Viona speechless, she had indeed heard of cases like this before where women got pregnant even though they had not had their menstruation. However, she did not expect to experience such a case. Not long after that, Doctor Victoria explained what Viona could do and what she should avoid because the fetus was still one week old. Doctor Victoria also gave a lot of warnings to Viona to take care of herself as a new pregnant woman.


    Viona tried to smile while hearing the entire explanation from Doctor Victoria even though her heart was very chaotic today.


    "Okay, maybe that''s the only way to solve this problem," Viona said quietly when she heard the explanation from Doctor Victoria about the things that could cause miscarriage.


    To be continued

 Chapter 168 - Vionas Heartache

    Viona sent a message to Nurse Chloe that she wouldn''t return to the hospital again. She asked Doctor Cecilia to replace her half a day working hours. After sending the message, Viona walked away from the clinic, with slow steps. She walked aimlessly along the road. She couldn''t feel the chill air piercing through the bones; the wound in her heart caused by Fernando''s words had really numbed her feelings to the sting of the wind biting her skin.


    Viona''s smile widened when she saw an old married couple walking hand in hand to protect each other as they were about to get on the bus that had just arrived.


    "They are happy," Viona said softly as she continued to stare at the bus that had just stopped in front of her.


    Viona''s two eyes did not blink when she saw the bus leaving. When she was about to walk again, suddenly she was surprised by a little girl who gave her a paper bag.


    "What is this?" Asked Viona curiously.


    "It is a scarf that we made ourselves, Ma''am," replied the little girl in front of her with a smile.


    "We???"


    "Yes ... we are children of the Light Orphanage. Ma''am, we distribute free scarves to pedestrians in need, such as today," said a 17-year old girl, cutting off Viona''s words.


    "The orphanage," Viona squeaked with a trembling tone.


    " Yes Ma''am, our orphanage usually gives away free scarves every winter for the passersby as an expression of our gratitude to so many people who have become donors at our orphanage. We want to share the happiness," said the beautiful girl in front of Viona with a smile.


    "Where is the address of your orphanage?" Viona asked with a smile.


    "This is the address, Ma''am," replied the little girl, while handing a business card to Viona.


    Viona took the name card from the little girl in front of her. She smiled when she read the address of the orphanage, which turned out to be not too far from the Global Bross Hospital where she worked. The two orphanage girls then left Viona alone. They continued their task of distributing scarves for free to other pedestrians.


    "I have to go there someday," said Viona, as she smiled. Looking at the girls distributing the free scarf reminded her of her childhood at the orphanage.


    Viona, who was hungry, eventually continued to walk in search of a restaurant. When she was going to cross the road, suddenly a luxury car stopped in front of her.


    It was a car that she knew so well. Soon, the man that she was avoiding got fown.


    "So you took leave for half a day for this?" Fernando snapped sarcastically to Viona.


    "I have business with other doctors earlier," Viona replied briefly.


    "Is it true that you have business with other doctors? What is this?!!" Fernando said, glancing sharply at the bag that she carried.


    "This bag was given by those children," Viona replied, pointing to several orphanage children who were distributing the same bags as the one she was holding to other pedestrians.


    "Alright, let''s go home ..."


    "No!!! I don''t want to go with you," Viona shrieked, as she brushed Fernando''s hand, who wanted to hold her hand.


    "Don''t provoke my anger, Vio!!!" Fernando snapped, glaring at Viona.


    "I don''t want to fight with you. You better go home alone," Viona answered in a barely audible voice.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Fernando speechless. He then left without a word, leaving her alone by the side of the road. Seeing Fernando leaving in his expensive car made Viona sigh. A long breath. She continued to walk toward the fast-food restaurant to satisfy her rumbling stomach.


    When she got to the fast food restaurant, she ordered a burger and French fries, along with a bottle of mineral water. Not long after, the food she ordered was ready. She then enjoyed the warm meal slowly. While eating, suddenly Viona smelled the perfume of a female visitor who had just entered, which made her instantly nauseous. She ran to the toilet and vomited the food she had just eaten. She felt weak.


    Without her knowing it, apparently Fernando had asked Luke to turn his car and return to where she stood before, and right now, Fernando saw clearly how Viona vomited in the sink in the toilet.


    "What''s wrong with you, Vio?" Fernando asked, surprising Viona, who was drying her face with a tissue.


    Her heart seemed to stop beating when she heard Fernando''s voice. She widened her eyes when she actually saw him in front of her.


    " Y- yyou .... hooekkkk ..."


    Viona was unable to finish her words because her stomach was churning again. She again drew the contents of her water-only guts, which made her weak. Fernando, who saw her vomiting, felt helpless. He then helped massaging her neck gently.


    "Thank you," Viona said softly, as she wiped her mouth with a tissue when she finished vomiting.


    "Let''s go home. Look at your face, you look like a living corpse," Fernando replied coldly.


    "I still have business, you better go home alone," Viona replied, refusing Fernando''s invitation to go home because she still wanted to stay away from him.


    Again, being rejected by Viona, Fernando finally ran out of patience. Without saying a word, he then asked Luke to immediately leave Viona alone. He felt really annoyed that Viona didn''t appreciate his good intentions. Seeing Fernando leaving made her relieved. She was afraid that Fernando would find out about her pregnancy.


    "You can''t know about this child, Fernando," Viona said to herself, as she touched her flat stomach slowly.


    "Next time, don''t do this again, child, don''t let your father know about your existence." Viona added, smiling. She felt the child in her stomach was trying to show his existence to his father.


    Viona finally left the fast food restaurant as her appetite was gone. Covering her nose, she left the fast food restaurant because the woman with the strong perfume was still sitting in the restaurant.


    * * *


    <FERNANDO''S MANSION>


    Arriving at the house, Fernando immediately walked to his room quickly because he was still annoyed by what had just happened, when he was rejected twice by Viona. He felt very angry because he felt he was ignored by Viona.


    "Aarrggghhhh ..."


    "You''re really insolent, Vio," Fernando shouted.


    "Damn, you don''t know who I really am, Vio," added Fernando, as he threw a flower vase to the wall of his room, causing his room to be dirty and messy.


    Fernando then went into the bathroom to clean himself then put on clean clothes and then came out of his room hurriedly to the first floor.


    "Lukas, come and drive me," Fernando told his personal driver in a raised voice.


    "Yes Sir," replied Luke obediently.


    A man opened the car door for Fernando to enter, and shortly thereafter, Lukas stepped on the gas pedal and left Fernando''s private palace.


    "Where are we going, Sir?" Asked Luke quietly.


    "Take me to the Rainbow Bar," Fernando replied briefly, as he was sending a message to Justin and Harry to follow him to the Rainbow Bar as well.


    "Yes Sir," replied Luke obediently. He then accelerated the car towards to the Rainbow Bar.


    The car carrying Fernando was followed by two black cars behind, which contained eight of Fernando''s personal bodyguards. Fernando smiled faintly when he read the reply to the message from the manager of the Rainbow Bar saying that he had prepared many beautiful women for him according to his previous requests.


    "I''ll show you, Vio, how easy it is for me to look for beautiful women," Fernando said to himself with a thin smile.


    * * *


    <DAISY APARTMENT>


    Frank''s mood in the hospital was ruined after he quarreled with Viona. He felt that Viona really ignored him.


    "Arrgghhhh."


    "Why did you choose that bastard, Vio?!! I''m still far above Fernando!!!" Frank said while shouting.


    Crash!


    Crash!


    Frank threw some plates in the pantry angrily. He then sat on the sofa, scratching his head that don''t itch with annoyance. His obsession for Viona really drove him crazy. He had never felt this kind of feeling before.


    Frank really fell in love with Viona at first sight in Ireland, where he saw her helping several accident victims with alacrity.


    Ring!


    Frank''s apartment bell was ringing continuously so that it made him even more annoyed.


    "Damn you, Louisa. Don''t you know the password for this apartment?" Frank cursed in annoyance, because he thought that it was Louisa who rung the bell repeatedly.


    Clicked!


    "Don''t you know the password for my apartment Lou ¡­" Frank could not finish his words when he saw the figure who was standing in front of him and had rang the bell.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 169 - Ammys New House

    Frank''s anger suddenly disappeared when he saw Ammy stood in front of him carrying a large suitcase, while looking down at the floor. She didn''t dare look at the face of Professor Frank who had opened the door for her.


    "Come in!!!" Frank said inviting Ammy.


    "Yes, Sir," said Ammy stuttered.


    Frank sat on the sofa looking at Ammy, who was standing beside her big red suitcase without a word.


    "Are you ready, Ammy?" Frank asked flatly.


    "I''m ready, Sir ¡­"


    "Aaa ¡­ don''t call me Sir when we''re outside, just call me by my name," Frank said, cutting her words.


    "Al-right, Frank," she said, stuttered.


    She was still very nervous to be in the same room again with Frank.


    "Come with me," Frank whispered quietly to Ammy.


    Without a word, she followed Frank''s steps toward the door and could only remain silent when they got into the elevator and got out after the lift stopped on the tenth floor.


    "Come on out," Frank said to her when the elevator doors opened.


    "Y-yes," Ammy replied quickly as she pulled her big suitcase out with her, following Frank''s footsteps in front of her.


    "This is your new residence, Ammy," Frank said to her, as he stopped in front of an apartment unit 1014.


    "190425 is the password for this apartment. Remember that and don''t ever dare to change it," Frank added in a rising voice, adding to his previous words.


    "I understand, Frank," Ammy replied softly.


    "Come in," Frank said, as he stepped into the new apartment unit that he had bought especially for Ammy.


    She walked slowly into Professor Frank''s apartment which would be her new residence for the next few months after she agreed to Frank''s request to separate Fernando and Viona. Actually, she was very afraid to live close to Frank. The last incident at the bar still vividly etched in her memory, where at that time, Frank made her go crazy with a big dildo which made her had multiple orgasms. It was the first time she had orgasms with a sex toy and that made her very embarrassed and hurt at the same time.


    Ammy brought her big suitcase into the room, which was quite spacious and clean. Her smile was seen when she saw the interior and the design of the room was dominated by pink, which was her favorite color.


    She then arranged her clothes one by one into a quite large cupboard, then she put her laptop and work equipment on the study table beside the bed. Without her knowledge, Frank was watching all her activities in the room. He grinned at Ammy''s new body.


    Even though Frank knew that Ammy had done plastic surgery to enlarge her breasts and buttocks, he still couldn''t stand his lust when he saw the beauty of Ammy''s plastic body.


    "Damn ... why do you have to be on fire at a time like this, and for this woman too?" Frank said to himself, as he stared at his hardened crotch.


    As he couldn''t control himself, Frank finally got up from the sofa and walked slowly to Ammy''s room, where Ammy was changing clothes in the bathroom. Without thinking, Frank immediately opened the unlocked bathroom door quickly. Ammy, who was not wearing any clothes, was very shocked and tried to cover her private part and her big breasts with her hands.


    "What are you trying to hide? I''ve seen them all and had played with them too," Frank said quietly, glancing at her hairless pubic.


    "What do you want??" Ammy asked, stammering as she walked backwards towards the bathtub slowly. She couldn''t reach the towel because it was behind Frank.


    "This slut wants to play with me, apparently," Frank said to himself. A smile then appeared on his handsome face when he saw her pale face.


    "Back then, I had satisfied you with a sex toy, now I will satisfy you with my junior, Ammy," Frank said, while opening his shirt slowly.


    "Don''t, Frank, don''t harass me again .... remember we have an agreement in this cooperation contract," Ammy shouted in panic, when she saw Frank had taken off all his clothes, so that she could clearly see his large manhood.


    "Trust me, Ammy, every woman who I touched will definitely be addicted. Let me show you a new game," Frank said as he continued to approach Ammy, who was already cornered.


    Ammy, who was already in the corner of the bathroom, finally couldn''t escape and got away from Frank. Soon, Frank had succeeded in landing his hands on Ammy''s two jumbo-sized breasts. He squeezed them with sensual movements, which made her sigh. She soon sighed again as one of her legs was lifted up by Frank and exposed her pink womanhood.


    Frank then inserted two fingers into her core and moved them back and forth at high speed, making her let out a long scream when she reached the peak.


    "Frank ... don''t torture me," Ammy chirped in the bathtub when Frank was sucking his clit repeatedly, which made her go crazy.


    "Take out your love juice first, so I can taste it," Frank said as he continued to lick her core that he had opened wide.


    "Frank ... I ... ahhh," Ammy screamed when she had another orgasm which was accompanied by a clear discharge from inside her core.


    Frank, who was ready, immediately lick off the love juice without the slightest disgust. She could only sigh and bite her lower lip, enduring the tingling sensation and tremendous pleasure when her honeypot was licked by Frank.


    Because his manhood couldn''t wait any longer, he then inserted the shaft into her womanhood, which was pulsating ever since he played his tongue inside the labia majora to clean her pouring love juice.


    "Ammy, apparently you are this good," Frank said as he continued to pump her rapidly.


    "Frank ... ... fuck me ... faster, Frank, faster!!!" Ammy muttered. Her core was throbbing hard when Frank''s big penis entered her.


    "Aghhhh ..."


    "Enjoy this, Ammy!!!!" Frank shouted when he shot his sperm on Ammy''s stomach. She just covered her face when she felt the warm, sticky liquid hit her stomach and breasts.


    Frank also directed his penis towards her face quickly and then slowly he touched Ammy''s lips with his big manhood slowly.


    "Clean it!!!" Frank said heavily.


    Ammy, who felt his manhood in front of her lips, then opened her mouth wide and soon she licked the remaining sperm on his manhood with her tongue.


    Frank could only close his eyes when he was being licked by Ammy. Since he was not satisfied, he then pulled Ammy onto the bed. He again forced Ammy to satisfy his lust. The sound of sighs and groans could be heard clearly in Frank''s new apartment, which he handed over to Ammy.


    * * *


    <THE RAINBOW BAR>


    An expensive car finally arrived in front of the Rainbow Bar. Not long after, Fernando got off with some of his bodyguards.


    They then entered the number one bar in town with steadfast steps through the VVIP door, a door only for special guests like Fernando to maintain their privacy. Fernando then walked towards a special place that had been prepared for him. When he entered the room. Fernando smiled when he saw eight beautiful women standing up to greet him with friendly smiles.


    Fernando then sat on the sofa and was immediately served well by the women in turns. Soon, he pulled a woman who had long black hair into the bedroom at the back of the room.


    "Satisfy me," said Fernando huskily as he pushed the woman onto the bed.


    "Wenda is ready to satisfy you, Sir" replied the beautiful girl, who introduced herself as Wenda. Fernando just smiled broadly at the words of the girl in front of him. Wenda took off all the clothes covering her body, so that her plump and round breasts were clearly visible.


    Fernando just smiled faintly when he saw the shape of Wenda''s womanhood. Her labia minora looked longer and more prominent than her labia majora, like a cock''s comb, which indicated that she had often had sex with men. Fernando, who lost his mind, then started on top of her body and began directing his hand to her secret entrance that came out. Instantly Wenda sighed when Fernando''s hand touched the most sensitive part of her body.


    Hearing Wenda''s artificial sigh made Fernando remember Viona again. Viona''s screams of pain were heard again in his ears, even the expression on Viona''s face, who was in pain, were etched clearly in his memory. Quickly, Fernando got up from the bed and walked slowly to the table and grabbed a tissue to clean his hand that he used to touch her core. He then took out a few dollars and threw them on the bed, where Wenda was.


    "I just remembered that I have an important business that I have to take care of at the office. This is your payment for today," said Fernando, walking out to the door. The bodyguards, who were making out with the other beautiful girls, were shocked when they saw Fernando come out. They immediately got ready in standby position.


    "You guys go on, I just remembered I have an important business that I have to finish," said Fernando quickly.


    After saying that, Fernando walked quickly toward the exit to his car, which was parked in the VVIP parking area. Fernando quickly got into the car where Lukas was ready. Shortly thereafter, Lukas was driving his car away from the Rainbow Bar towards Fernando''s mansion. In the car, Fernando sent a message to Justin and Harry not to come to the Rainbow Bar.


    Drrtttt!


    Fernando''s smart phone vibrated again. He quickly grabbed his cell phone and picked it up immediately.


    "Hello, sorry to disturb you, Sir," said Teddy the butler at Fernando''s mansion in a panicked voice.


    "Talk, Teddy," Fernando replied briefly.


    "It''s Madame, Sir ... she just came home from the hospital and immediately vomited in the toilet beside the master''s study room for nearly thirty minutes and when she came out of the toilet, Madam ..."


    What?!" Fernando asked, interrupting Teddy''s words.


    "Madame fell unconscious in front of the toilet door. Fortunately, there was a maid who was guarding in front of the toilet, so she did not immediately fall to the floor, Sir," Teddy replied with a trembling tone.


    Fernando''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Teddy''s last words.


    "Okay, I''m on my way home, and call William quickly," said Fernando, trying to calm down


    "Doctor William is already on his way to the house, Sir," Teddy replied quickly.


    "Good, I''m going home," Fernando replied as he hung up the call from Teddy.


    Luke, who heard Fernando''s conversation, immediately accelerated the car so that they could get home quickly. Fernando''s mood was suddenly in a mess. Remembering Teddy''s last words, he recalled the incident this afternoon at the fast food restaurant, where Viona was also vomiting in the toilet.


    Drrttt!


    A message entered his smart phone. Fernando quickly opened the incoming message which was apparently sent by Dr. William. His eyes widened reading Doctor William''s message which reads: "Hurry home, if my guess is right, be ready to fast for the next few months."

 Chapter 170 - A Friend鈥檚 Anger

    Viona, who couldn''t eat anything after vomiting at the fast food restaurant, now felt weak and ran out of energy because no food had been in her stomach since morning. Her head ached a little and dizzy. To get rid of her headache, Viona bought a glass of soymilk that was sold by a roadside stall. As soon as the order came, Viona immediately finished the soymilk in a short time.


    "Child, what''s wrong with you today¡­ don''t make it difficult for Mommy, Child," Viona said softly as she felt her stomach which was still flat.


    "Are you angry with Mommy for refusing your Daddy''s invitation to go home?" Viona added asking her very young fetus.


    Feeling increasingly unwell, Viona finally relented and threw her ego away. She canceled her initial intention to stay in the hospital for a few days.


    After waving at the side of the road, a taxi soon stopped. Viona quickly got into the taxi. She closed her eyes slowly in the taxi to suppress the nausea that started to attack her again.


    "Madam, wake up, Madam, we have arrived at Mr. Fernando Gray Willan''s residence. But these guards don''t want to open the gate for us to enter," said the taxi driver, waking up Viona, who was still asleep.


    "Madam, sorry, we have arrived, Madam ..."


    "Yes, Sir, wait a moment, I''ll talk for a moment with the guards," said Viona, cutting off the taxi driver''s words.


    Viona moved slowly towards the right side of the door where Fernando bodyguards stood. Viona slowly opened the window next to her.


    "It''s me, please open the door quickly, I''m not feeling well," said Viona in a voice that was barely audible when the window opened.


    "Oh sorry, Madame, we didn''t know that the lady in the taxi was you," replied a bodyguard with the largest body in shock. Viona just nodded softly without a word. She was really trying to hold back her nausea. It felt like all her stomach contents had almost reached her throat and was ready to come out again.


    "Hurry up and open it. Madame is in the taxi!!" Shouted the biggest bodyguard giving orders to his other friends to open the big black gate. The other men immediately ran and opened the large gate quickly, and soon the taxi carrying Viona was finally able to enter the area of Fernando''s mansion, where there were still lots of trees.


    The taxi driver, who did not know Viona''s condition at the back, slowed down while looking at the private forest area of Fernando''s mansion. The journey that should only take ten minutes had taken around twenty minutes.


    Arriving at the lobby of the super luxurious house, Viona immediately got out of the car while covering her mouth with her hands. She ran to the bathroom next to Fernando''s study on the first floor. Teddy acted quickly when he saw Viona''s bag was still left in the taxi.


    "Has our Madame paid yet?" Teddy asked the taxi driver, who was amazed by the view of the big house in front of him.


    "Oh yes, the beautiful lady hasn''t paid yet," The taxi driver replied nervously, showing Teddy the number on the meter.


    "Thirty dollars, is it? Here is fifty dollars, keep the change. Consider it our gratitude for driving our Mistress home safely," said Teddy as he handed the money to the taxi driver.


    "Th --- thank you, Sir, now if you''ll excuse me," the taxi driver stuttered while accepting Teddy''s money.


    Teddy just nodded slowly in response to the taxi driver''s words. Not long after, the taxi left Fernando''s mansion quickly through a different road from when he was let in. Teddy then entered the house carrying Viona''s expensive bag. Teddy slowly put the crocodile skin bag on the sofa.


    "Where''s Madame?" Teddy asked some of the maids.


    "That ¡­ Madame is in ¡­"


    "Huekkk ... Huuekkkk," Viona''s vomiting voice sounded so clear that it made the maid unable to finish her words when questioned by Teddy.


    "Is that happened since earlier?" Asked Teddy softly.


    "After she got out of the taxi, Madame went straight to the bathroom and kept vomiting until now," the maid answered slowly with a worried face.


    Knock


    Knock


    Knock


    Teddy slowly knocked on the bathroom door where Viona was in.


    "Madame, are you okay?" Teddy asked softly when he didn''t hear Viona''s voice anymore.


    "I''m okay, Teddy ... I''m just ... huekkk ... huekkk," Viona''s voice, which was releasing her guts, came back when she tried to answer Teddy''s question.


    Outside the door, Teddy and several maids appeared worried because she kept vomiting for almost twenty-five minutes in the toilet.


    "Call Master, I''m afraid something will happen to Madam, Teddy!!!"


    " No ... umm I mean contact Doctor William first."


    "Come on, Teddy, call Doctor William first. Poor Madam has been in the bathroom for a long time," several maids urged Teddy to call Doctor William. They couldn''t bear to hear Viona kept vomiting in the toilet.


    They were afraid that something bad would happen to Viona, Teddy finally obeyed the maids'' requests. Teddy quickly looked for Doctor William''s number on his phone list. Teddy''s face looked pale after three unanswered calls to Doctor William.


    "Hello ... Doctor!!!" Teddy shouted when the call was finally connected.


    "Don''t shout, Teddy, I''m still normal. What is wrong?" Asked Doctor William on the other side of the phone.


    "It''s Madame, Doctor, Madame has been in the bathroom for almost half an hour, constantly vomiting. We are very worried that something bad happens to herm" Teddy replied while glancing at the bathroom.


    "Calm down, Teddy, I know. It''s better for you to guard at the door and help your Madam to the bedroom. I will immediately come, and, ah yes, don''t forget to notify Fernando. He must know the condition of his wife," said Doctor William, giving instructions to Teddy.


    "Alright, Doctor, we''ll be waiting and thank you," Teddy replied as he hung up the phone.


    After his conversation with William was finished, Teddy then busily contacting Fernando. But he decided to cancel it, as he saw the bathroom door opened from the inside and Viona came out with a shirt almost wet with a face that was as pale as a corpse.


    When she just stepped one foot out of the door, Viona suddenly fell unconscious and was immediately helped by the maids who had been guarding at the door. Seeing the fainted mistress, Teddy immediately put his cell phone into his pocket. He then ran towards the toilet where Viona was lying helplessly. He quickly carried her to the stairs leading to the second floor, where the mistress''s room was, the other maids followed his steps.


    Arriving in the room, Teddy immediately lowered Viona slowly on the bed. He then came out of the room leaving the maids alone to replace Viona''s clothes. Outside the room, Teddy tried to call Fernando for the fifth time.


    "Sir, sorry to interrupt you," Teddy said quickly when the line was connected.


    "Talk, Teddy," said Fernando from the other side of the phone.


    "Madame has fainted after vomiting in the toilet for almost thirty minutes, Sir," said Teddy softly.


    He then told Fernando a detailed chronology. Soon Teddy was seen walking slowly towards the room where Viona was being taken care of by the maids


    "How is it? Have you been able to contact Master?" Asked the maid named Rita to Teddy.


    "I''ve called Master and currently he is on his way home, Doctor William too," Teddy replied with a wry smile as he saw his mistress lying on the bed in a helpless state.


    Not long after, Fernando''s car stopped in the lobby, Teddy quickly ran towards the lobby to welcome his master. Fernando got off in a hurry as soon as his car stopped in front of the house. When he was about to get inside, he stopped his steps when he saw Doctor William''s car pulling up behind his car.


    "Hurry up, Will," Fernando shouted to Doctor William, who had just gotten out of the car.


    "Wait a minute ¡­" Doctor William replied, as he opened the back door of his car to get his equipment.


    "William, come on!!!" shouted Fernando impatiently.


    "This bastard, he just orders people around!!" Doctor William said to himself.


    "I am coming," said Dr. William as he ran towards where Fernando was standing.


    Fernando, who was impatient, immediately ran to the second floor when Doctor William approached him. He was so upset upon hearing the news that Viona had fainted after vomiting for thirty minutes in the bathroom. Doctor William just shook his head slowly seeing the behavior of his good friend. He then walked up the stairs to Fernando''s room where Viona was.


    Arriving at the room, he immediately checked Viona''s condition, which was very pale. After checking her pulse, Doctor William then took a syringe and injected a liquid medicine into her hand. Fernando just kept quiet seeing Doctor William injected her, because he didn''t know anything about the medical world.


    "Will, why don''t you put an IV on my wife?" Fernando asked Doctor William, who seemed to be tidying his medical device into the box again.


    "She doesn''t need an IV this time," Doctor William replied, staring sarcastically at Fernando.


    "Hey, what''s wrong, Will? I''m asking you nicely, Will, why are you staring at me like that?!!" Fernando was irritated as he did not like seeing Doctor William''s gaze.


    "Come here, I have to talk privately with you outside," Doctor William replied, as he walked towards the door.


    Without a word, Fernando followed his best friend''s steps towards the door. Fernando then stopped his steps when he saw Doctor William stopped walking.


    "Why do you ¡­"


    Bang!


    Instead of getting an answer from the doctor, Fernando actually got a raw fist from a good friend he already knew for more than ten years, so that he fell to the floor.


    "You''re a jerk, Fernando!!!" Doctor William snapped in a rising voice.

 Chapter 171 - First Request

    Receiving a blow that he didn''t expect before making Fernando fell to his knees. Fernando''s emotions rose instantly. He then tried to get up and prepare to send a blow back to Doctor William, who stood looking at him with a cold gaze, a look that Fernando had never seen before as long as he had known Doctor William.


    "Why did you stop, Fernando? Hit me. Don''t you want to hit me?" Asked Doctor William as he stepped forward to approach Fernando, who had raised his right hand high.


    "If you have a problem at the hospital, don''t lash it out on me, William," Fernando said softly, as he lowered his hand.


    "My problem is not at the hospital, but here, in your house, and with you to be more precise," said Dr. William while grabbing Fernando by the collar.


    "Are you crazy, William?!!" Fernando, who had lost his temper, snapped, as he brushed Doctor William''s hand from his collar.


    "Which is crazier, me or a husband who slapped his pregnant wife, Fernando?!!" Doctor William shouted back at Fernando with an elevated voice.


    Thump!


    Fernando was silent when he heard what Doctor William said. He could not comprehend what Dr. William had just said.


    "What do you mean, Will ..."


    "Your wife is pregnant, Fernando!!! She is carrying your baby!!" Doctor William shrieked, cutting Fernando''s words so that Fernando could not continue.


    "Pregnant? Viona ¡­ my wife is pregnant," Fernando stuttered in shock.


    "One week, your baby is only one week in the womb, but you have hurt your wife again," said Doctor William sarcastically.


    "One week ¡­ But Viona didn''t tell me anything, Will," Fernando squealed, full of confusion.


    "Maybe because of your rude attitude, she did not tell you this happy news," William replied curtly.


    "Then what should I do to her now, Will, I''m really sorry. I ... I''m crazy because I have hit her again," Fernando said with a trembling tone.


    "Win her heart back. Treat your wife gently. I''m sure she will tell you herself about her pregnancy," Doctor William replied.


    Hearing Doctor William''s words made Fernando speechless. He was recalling his harsh words to Viona today at the hospital.


    "Will she forgive me, Will?" Fernando asked, looking at Doctor William.


    "Try it first, then you will know. Make her the happiest woman in this world. Pregnant women are usually in a very sensitive mood, and you can take advantage of this opportunity," replied Doctor William with a big laugh.


    "What do you mean, Will, I don''t understand," Fernando asked back.


    "Oh, this man, all he can do is just having sex without knowing what to do to win a woman''s heart," said Doctor William, patting his forehead with his hand.


    "Damn you, Will!" Fernando snapped fiercely.


    "Hahaha, but what I''m saying is right!" Doctor William replied without guilt.


    "I''m serious, Will, don''t joke at a time like this," Fernando snapped in annoyance, as he ran out of patience.


    Doctor William then showed his cell phone to Fernando. Fernando quickly grabbed Doctor William''s cell phone. Suddenly his eyes widen when he sees Doctor William''s cell phone screen.


    "What do you mean, Will? Why are you showing me drama sites like this?!!" Fernando said emotionally when he saw Doctor William''s cell phone screen contained the latest Korean drama site.


    "Learn from the men in the drama, imitate the way they treat women. I''m sure your wife will melt if you do it like the men in Korean dramas ..."


    Slap!


    Fernando hit Doctor William''s head in annoyance because of his good friend''s behavior.


    "It''s a drama that can''t exist in the real world, Will. Are you stupid or what?!! After all, you are a doctor. How could a male doctor watch Korean drama? What will your patients say if they know your behavior huh?!!" Said Fernando, shaking his head softly in response to the advice given by Dr. William.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Doctor William quietly as he felt his head that Fernando had hit.


    "It''s my fault for asking you, Will, a single man like you who understands something like this," Fernando replied curtly.


    "Hey .. I have a girlfriend, so watch your words!!" Doctor William replied.


    Fernando let out a deep breath at Dr. William''s words. His head felt even more dizzy after hearing his best friend''s suggestion.


    Doctor William who was playing on Fernando could only laugh softly without a sound. He wanted to give a little lesson to Fernando. Not long after that, Doctor William said goodbye because Viona''s condition had begun to stabilize. Viona did not get an IV on the advice of Doctor William. Because according to him , Viona still didn''t need an IV, because earlier he had given her a vitamin injection to provide additional multivitamins to Viona''s body.


    "Remember my advice earlier, Fernando, don''t be rude to your wife because if that happens, I will beat you again," said Doctor William, when he got into his car.


    "How many times are you going to say that, Will, I understand, Will. I''ll try to hold back my emotions," Fernando replied, smiling dryly.


    "Prove that you are a real man, not only in bed, but also to be gentle with your wife," Dr. William said, adding his previous words.


    "I understand, Will," Fernando replied quietly.


    Not long after that, Dr. William left Fernando''s luxury residence. Watching the car went, Fernando then walked into his house to his room which was on the second floor.


    When he got to the room, he squatted beside the bed where Viona was sleeping on her right side so that the slap on her left cheek could be seen clearly.


    "I''m sorry, Honey, I''m really stupid," Fernando said softly.


    "Hey kiddo, tell your Mommy that your handsome Dad is sorry. Grow big quickly, Dear, Daddy can''t wait to meet you," whispered Fernando quietly as he touched Viona''s stomach, which was still flat.


    Fernando slept with his hands wrapped around Viona''s stomach while kissing Viona''s nape from behind. It was his sleeping habit. Fernando woke up because he felt repeated poking on his cheek. Fernando opened his eyes slowly. When he opened his eyes, Fernando could see that Viona was sitting on the bed, looking at him with teary eyes.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you?!!" Fernando asked in shock because he saw Viona who was about to cry.


    "Sob sob .. I want to eat ramen," Viona answered, while shedding tears profusely.


    "Ramen .... at three in the morning???" Fernando shrieked in shock.


    "Yes ..."

 Chapter 172 - The Search

    Viona awoke due to extreme hunger as she hadn''t eaten since morning. It was a hunger that she had never felt before. Suddenly the image of her favorite ramen flashed through her mind which made her even hungrier. Viona woke up and turned to the left and it turned out that Fernando was next to her. She almost screamed when she saw Fernando was sleeping next to her.


    "Why are you sleeping here ... you bad guy!!!! Ouch ... why am I so hungry?" Viona said softly, clutching her growling stomach.


    To get rid of her hunger, Viona got up from the bed and put a pillow on her stomach to block the hunger that tormented her. But the hunger just got worse and made her unable to endure it anymore.


    With great courage, Viona started poking Fernando on the cheek, wishing that he would wake up. She repeated poked him until finally, he opened his eyes.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you?" Fernando asked with a squeak when he saw Viona sitting on the edge of the bed with teary eyes.


    Because he didn''t get an answer, Fernando then got up and sat next to Viona, who looked at him with a heartbreaking look that made Fernando go awry.


    "What''s wrong with you, Honey?" Asked Fernando again.


    "Sob sob ... I want to eat ramen," Viona answered while shedding tears profusely.


    Gulp!


    Fernando swallowed his saliva when he heard Viona''s words. He looked reflexively at the clock above the nightstand.


    "Do you want to eat ramen??? At three in the morning?" Fernando asked in disbelief.


    "Yes ¡­ I haven''t eaten anything since morning," Viona answered, while wiping her tears that wet her beautiful face.


    Seeing her crying made Fernando panic. He knew that this would happen because Doctor William had told him before. But Fernando did not expect that Viona would ask to eat strange food at three in the morning like now.


    "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll find it, but don''t cry, I can''t see you crying like this," Fernando said quietly, as he tried to wipe her tears. He couldn''t think clearly when she cried.


    "You have 30 minutes to find it for me," Viona said with a sigh.


    "30 minutes looking for ramen at 3 am, where do I have to look for it, Honey?" Fernando shrieked in surprise when he heard the time limit given by Viona.


    "I don''t care where you are looking, if you don''t want to find it, let me find it myself," Viona fiercely tried to get out of bed.


    "Hey don''t!!!! Okay, I''ll go search for it, but promise me, you won''t go anywhere until I''m back with the ramen that you want," Fernando said, stroking Viona''s hair affectionately.


    Viona shook her head trying to avoid Fernando''s touch. She then dropped her body back on the soft bed, while turning her back to Fernando under the thick blanket.


    Her resentment at Fernando had not completely disappeared, especially with the incident this afternoon at the hospital when Fernando hit her again. If it wasn''t because of her hunger, Viona wouldn''t wake him so early in the morning like now. She was forced to put aside her anger at Fernando, so that her stomach could be filled with food.


    Seeing Viona covered her body and turned her back to him made Fernando smile faintly. He couldn''t blame Viona''s cold attitude. He was the one who was the most at fault in this matter, having injured her physically. Fernando then got out of bed and walked to the chair where his jacket was. He then walked back to the bed and tried to kiss Viona''s forehead but was rejected by her, who hid her face with a thick blanket.


    Fernando smiled slightly at Viona''s rejection. By relieving his sleepiness, Fernando finally got out of the room and headed to the first floor where his car keys were. The bodyguards playing cards in front of the house were shocked when they saw their master come out at three in the morning.


    "Let me take you, Sir," said a blonde-haired man as he ran towards Fernando, who was trying to open the cupboard where his luxury car keys were stored.


    "Ok, take me to the Chinatown area on the western outskirts of the city," said Fernando, smiling.


    "Yes, Sir," replied the bodyguard obediently.


    Fernando smiled at his bodyguard''s answer. He then walked to the parking lot where his car was. After Fernando got into the car, four other men also entered the car. They then left Fernando''s mansion for Chinatown on the western outskirts as per Fernando''s instructions.


    The western suburbs were mostly inhabited by people who came from East Asia, who were dominated by Chinese citizens. Fernando thought that he would get ramen there, as the place was very crowded at night due to the many nightclubs scattered around. After Fernando left, Viona opened her blanket while still holding her hungry stomach. Because she could not hold it any longer, Viona finally got out of bed and came out of her luxurious room to the pantry on the first floor.


    Viona opened the large refrigerator where the food was stored in the pantry. Suddenly a big smile was on her face when she saw a package of Korean instant noodles in the refrigerator. Without thinking, Viona immediately took the packet of instant noodles and walked to the electric stove not far from where she stood. She quickly cooked the instant noodles with the addition of some vegetables.


    After wrestling for ten minutes in the pantry, finally the food that she made was ready to be enjoyed. With a tray, Viona brought her bowl of noodles to her room. Arriving at the room, she immediately sat where Fernando sat when he was working. She then started to eat the Korean instant noodles she made slowly because it was still a little hot.


    "Why doesn''t it taste as good as it used to be?" Viona said softly, while looking at her instant noodle soup with a strange look.


    Viona finally ended the meal after eating the three spoons of instant noodles. She then walked slowly to the bed after finishing the glass of water on the nightstand. Her stomachache had disappeared. She then continued her sleep when she saw that the clock had shown half past three.


    After spending nearly forty-five minutes of the journey, Fernando finally arrived at the western suburb of the city border, which was still very busy. The driver then slowed down as he passed the narrow streets dominated by pedestrians who had just come out of the bars in the surrounding area. Fernando then started looking for a Chinese restaurant that was still open. He didn''t seem to take his eyes off the buildings around the road as well as his bodyguards in the rear car.


    "Sir, it looks like this is the restaurant you are looking for," said the driver, pointing to the building at the end of the road.


    "Yes, let''s hurry there. I don''t want to run out," Fernando replied with a smile.


    Without being ordered twice, the driver accelerated the speed of the car to the busy restaurant. After the car stopped, Fernando then got out of his car and headed to the restaurant escorted by four tall men behind him. Fernando''s smile grew when he saw the Chinese restaurant. He then ordered several servings for himself and for his bodyguard, after he had specially ordered for Viona.


    Not long after that, Fernando''s order was ready. He then invited his bodyguard to return home because it was getting early and he didn''t want to make Viona wait too long.


    After arriving at the house, Fernando immediately ran to his room on the second floor with a portion of the ramen that Viona requested. When he arrived at the room, his happy face suddenly changed when he saw that Viona had fallen asleep again.


    He also saw that there was a bowl of noodles that had been soggy on the table not far from the bed where Viona was sleeping.


    "Didn''t you ask for ramen, but why are you sleeping again, Honey?" Fernando said softly as he stroked Viona''s face, who was fast asleep.


    "I''m sorry I went too long," added Fernando, full of regret. Because he was still sleepy, Fernando finally fell asleep in the long chair in the room beside the bed. He fell asleep holding Viona''s hand in a sitting position. A smile appeared on Fernando''s face when he slept.


    * * *


    <DAISY''S APARTMENT>


    Since Louisa came home from the hospital, she hadn''t found Frank in their apartment unit. She had also called Frank many times, but not one had been connected.


    Full of worry, Louisa was seen standing guard at the door, waiting for Frank''s return while sitting on the sofa, wearing only sexy lingerie. She was ready to wait for the arrival of her boyfriend dressed like that.


    "Where are you, Frank?" Louisa said softly with red eyes because she was very sleepy.


    Without her knowledge, on the tenth floor, Frank was still making love to Ammy. They were really drinking each other''s honey. Ammy also seemed to be a hypersex, just like Frank.


    They didn''t wear clothes at all to do their activities after sex. Like when Ammy was making food, she was completely naked, because Frank forbade her, as well as when they ate. As soon as they finished eating, they made love again until morning. Frank was happy to get a match because Ammy seemed to be able to balance his game.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 173 - Changes In Attitude

    Viona woke up when she heard the alarm from her cell phone. She opened her eyes and saw Fernando was sleeping on the chair holding her right hand tightly. Viona slowly let go of Fernando''s hand. She then got up to go to the bathroom because she felt nauseous again.


    After vomiting the content of her stomach, which mainly consisted of water, for ten minutes, Viona took a shower with warm water that flowed from the shower. She wet her hair with warm water, hoping that her headache would soon disappear.


    "What are you doing, Dear? Be a smart kid, please accompany Mommy to work today," Viona said softly, as she touched her stomach slowly, when she was wearing clothes in her spacious wardrobe.


    When Viona came out of the closet, she just gazed flatly at Fernando, who was still asleep in the original place without changing his position. She then grabbed her work bag and walked down to the first floor to the dining table to enjoy breakfast.


    The maids, who were preparing the dining table, immediately greeted Viona. They were happy to see that their Madam was fine after all. Teddy, who was standing beside the dining table, was also seen lowering his head slowly when he saw Viona sat on the chair in the dining room.


    "What''s this?" Asked Viona quietly, as she covered her nose when she saw the food on the table.


    "This is the usual menu, Madame, bacon, sausage ...


    "Get them out of my face!!" Viona screamed in panic, as she suddenly backed away her chair.


    "Yes, Madame," replied a maid nervously. They immediately took away the food in front of Viona. quickly.


    Seeing the maids were busy, Viona could only stand beside the dining table, while continuing to cover her mouth and nose with tears in her eyes.


    "What is it, Madame?" Teddy asked quietly.


    "Are all those foods still good? Why did they smell so rotten?" Viona replied, staring hard into Teddy''s eyes.


    "They are all fresh, Madame, even the bacon ...


    "No!!! I don''t want any more pork on my dining table. Don''t you ever cook me pork again!!!" Said Viona, cutting Teddy''s words quickly.


    "Yes, Madame," Teddy replied obediently.


    Without another word, Viona then walked away quickly, leaving the dining table without eating anything. She headed straight to the car that was ready to take her to the hospital.


    The maids, who had finished tidying the dining table, were still stunned in disbelief to see Viona became so angry like that. During her time as Fernando''s wife, they never heard her become angry or scream. But this morning, they were shocked when they saw Viona screaming like that at the dinner table just because of bacon, one of Fernando''s favorite foods. Usually Fernando would enjoy bacon with sausage and eggs for breakfast.


    "So what should we do, Teddy?" Asked Miranda the assistant.


    "Looks like we have to obey what Madame said," Teddy replied flatly.


    "But you know that Mr. Fernando likes bacon," said Miranda, trying to remind Teddy.


    "You know, Miranda, when a male lion already has a partner, he will submit to the lioness, and so is our Master. I''m sure Master will obey the words of Madame," Teddy replied, as he tapped Miranda''s shoulder slowly.


    Teddy then walked slowly to the pantry to talk to the kitchen staff not to cook pork anymore, following the instructions of their Madam. The staff who heard Teddy''s words immediately understood and they immediately acted to remove the pork from the refrigerator, so as not to make the mistress angry again.


    All the way to the hospital, Viona closed her eyes and leaned back on the seat, so that Lucas was a little worried because Viona didn''t usually act like that.


    "Are you sick, Madame?" Lucas asked quietly.


    "No, Luke. I''m fine," Viona answered without opening her eyes.


    "Okay then, Madame, if you feel uncomfortable, please let me know, Madame," Lucas said as he stepped on the gas pedal of the car.


    Viona only muttered softly in response to Lucas'' words. She still felt sick to smell the grilled bacon at home.


    "Lucas, please stop at the convenience store near the hospital, I want to buy something," Viona said quietly.


    "Yes, Madame," Lucas replied, nodding his head slowly.


    Not so long after that, the car that Lucas drove finally stopped at the convenience store. Viona immediately got out of the car and went into the shop to buy something to get rid of the nausea that still tormented her. After shopping for almost twenty minutes, Viona finally came out of the shop carrying two bags of groceries, mostly chocolates and chips and some fruit-flavored drinks. Seeing Viona struggling with the two large bags, Lucas immediately helped her without being asked.


    "This is for you, Lucas," Viona said softly, as she gave a bag full of snacks.


    "This is not necessary, Madame ..."


    "Just accept them, don''t refuse it, or I''ll be angry," Viona said, cutting off Lucas'' words with sharp eyes.


    "Yes, Madame, I''m sorry, I''ll take them, Madam," Lucas stuttered when he saw Viona''s face that looked ready to explode.


    "There you go," Viona squeaked with a big smile.


    Lucas swallowed his saliva slowly when he saw her mood change so quickly. He then put the grocery bag she gave him and put it on the seat next to him. Viona then seemed to enjoy the chocolate she just bought with child-like happiness, that Lucas shook his head slowly when he saw her behavior in the rearview mirror.


    Viona got out of the car with some chocolate and a sushi box to the employee entrance, which was on the side of the building, when she met several other staff. Viona was seen distributing the chocolates she brought to them, which made Lucas shook his head. He did not believe that the mistress would distribute the chocolates she had bought earlier to her colleagues until there were none.


    "Madame is strange today," Lucas said softly as he looked at Viona, who was seen laughing with her friends at the entrance.


    After that, Viona entered the hospital as well as the other staff. Seeing that she had entered the hospital, Lucas then stepped on the gas pedal to go home immediately and wanted to report to Fernando about what he saw today.


    * * *


    <FERNANDO''S MANSION>


    Fernando woke up at eight in the morning and was surprised when he didn''t see Viona on the bed. After he managed to control himself, Fernando then went to the bathroom to immediately get ready for the office. When he finished taking a shower, Fernando immediately went down to the dining table to enjoy breakfast. He was almost angry when he saw that his breakfast menu had changed if Teddy didn''t explain why the maids had changed the breakfast menu.


    "So this is on my wife''s orders?" Fernando asked Teddy repeatedly.


    "Yes sir, Madame even shouted at us to get rid of pork from this house forever," Teddy replied briefly.


    "Oh my God Viona¡­. Then I can only eat this now?" Fernando asked quietly, staring at the cereal in front of him.


    "I did it on the orders of Mrs. Viona, Sir, I''m sorry," Miranda replied frightened.


    "No ... you''re not wrong, just do what my wife ordered as long as it''s still good for everyone," Fernando replied softly as he drank the glass of milk next to him.


    Fernando had stopped drinking milk and eating cereal for more than ten years, but he could only smile bitterly when he enjoyed the sweet food again. He really didn''t understand why Viona had to change his breakfast menu at home. Teddy only smiled faintly when he saw Fernando so tormented while eating his cereal and milk. He was sorry for what happened to his master.


    When Fernando was still enjoying his breakfast with such gusto, Lucas suddenly came running to the dining table carrying a bag of groceries that Viona had given him before.


    "What is this, Lucas?" Fernando asked, confused.


    "This is Madam''s groceries, Sir, this morning before we reached the hospital, Sir, she gave me all these, and sorry, Sir, I can''t refuse her, because she was so angry when I refused it," Lucas replied, reporting in details.


    "Tell me in detail, Lucas," Fernando said as he put his spoon on the bowl.


    Lucas took a deep breath and started telling him from the beginning when Viona got into the car until she arrived at the hospital. Everyone in the dining room looked surprised to hear Lucas''s story, including Fernando, who repeatedly asked Lucas to repeat what he said.


    "So Viona bought all these snacks to stock in the car when you picked me up?" Fernando shrieked in disbelief.


    "Yes sir, and these are all kids'' snacks," Lucas replied, looking down.


    Fernando''s voice caught in his throat when he saw all the snacks that Lucas had brought on the dining table. He couldn''t believe Viona bought all of them. Holding his head, Fernando then contacted Doctor William on his cell phone.


    "Will, what should I do now?!!" shouted Fernando when the line was connected to Dr. William.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 174 - The Evil Plan

    Hearing Lucas''s words make all Fernando''s words choked in his throat. He then immediately grabbed his cell phone from his shirt pocket.


    Fernando quickly contacted Doctor William, his personal doctor, who he now appointed as Viona''s personal doctor. Even though Viona was a doctor, she still needed another doctor to maintain her health, especially when she was pregnant.


    "Where are you, Will?!! Pick it up, quick, you jerk!!" Fernando said to himself when he tried to contact Doctor William for the second time, but still he couldn''t get through. "Hello ... Will, what should I do now?" Fernando shouted when his phone was connected to Doctor William.


    "Can''t you speak quietly?" asked Doctor William curtly.


    "Ah I have no time to talk softly and pleasantly with you right now, just answer my question earlier, Will!!! What should I do now?" Asked Fernando back in a higher voice.


    "You sound crazy, Fernando. How can I answer your question if I do not understand the point of your conversation!!" Said William, irritated.


    Fernando laughed broadly at what Doctor William said. He then explained what had happened to him this morning. In his practice room, Doctor William laughed heartily at Fernando''s story.


    Even though he knew that Viona would experience this, but seeing the greater effect of what she had done made Doctor William couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Are you satisfied with your laugh, Will?" Fernando asked irritably.


    "It seems that I must come to the hospital where your wife works, I have to give her ten thumbs up for making you like this, hahaha ..." Doctor William joked.


    "You''re a jerk, Will, you''re so happy to see me suffer like this," Fernando replied, clenching his fist.


    "This is nothing, Fernando. Later on, when her gestational age increases, you''ll see her absurd behavior will increase even more and that''s when your level of patience is tested," said Doctor William at length.


    "Isn''t this what you expect. to have children from him," William added, reminded Fernando.


    Fernando was silent to hear the words of his best friend. He couldn''t only listen to all the advice from Dr. William. After talking on the phone for nearly forty-five minutes, Fernando finally hung up the call. He then walked over to the dining table to where Lucas was.


    "Keep all these snacks in the car. We''ll never know what would happen if Viona didn''t see them in the car," Fernando said quietly.


    "Yes, Sir, I understand," Lucas replied, while tidying up the snacks that he had placed on the table.


    "So, let''s go to the office," Fernando told Lucas. Lucas nodded his head slowly in response to Fernando''s words.


    He then ran to the car with the bag he had previously taken out of the car. Fernando only smiled faintly seeing his subordinate being bothered by Viona. All the way to the office, Fernando was silent. But, not long after, he suddenly smiled at the grocery bag beside Lucas. He then took one of the chocolates in it and started eating it slowly.


    "So, it''s nice to eat chocolate like this," Fernando murmured softly.


    From the rearview mirror, Lucas could clearly see Fernando enjoying the chocolate that Viona had bought. Because he didn''t want to interfere with his master snack time, Lucas just kept quiet.


    He increased the speed of the vehicle, so they could get to the office quickly because Fernando had several important meetings with his new client for his big project.


    * * *


    <GLOBAL BROSS HOSPITAL>


    The doctors at the Global Bross Hospital had just finished their annual meeting. The specialists seemed to be reading the results of their work over the past year. They got the assessment from various aspects, especially the level of satisfaction of each patient.


    Viona smiled when she saw her annual report which almost got a perfect score in all criteria. She did not think that her patients really appreciated the service she provided.


    "Wow ... you got a perfect score, Doctor," said Nurse Tina, who suddenly stood behind Viona.


    "Hey, Tina, since when were you here?" Viona shrieked while hugging her former assistant tightly.


    "Of course I''ve been here since earlier, now I''m with Doctor Lila, so wherever Doctor Lila is, there I''ll be," Nurse Tina replied with a smile.


    "How annoying, you two must have spent a lot of fun time together," Viona said, pretending to be angry.


    Nurse Tina laughed at Viona''s words. She then hugged Viona tightly again, but not too long after that, she released her hug from Viona.


    "Are you alright, Doctor?" Asked Nurse Tina, touching Viona''s face, which looked thinner.


    "Yes, I just wanted to ask questions like that, too," Doctor Lila replied in response to what her assistant Tina had said.


    "No ... I''m fine!! Just look, I''m still healthy, right?" Viona answered with a smile.


    "But you look thinner than the last time I saw you, Doctor," Nurse Tina said as she continued to look at Viona''s face, which looked even paler.


    "Maybe it''s because my work is a bit too much lately. But don''t worry, I''m fine, Tina. Alright then, let''s go to the cafeteria. I''m hungry. After all, we haven''t had lunch together for a long time, right, Doctor Lila?" Viona replied.


    Doctor Lila smiled in response to Viona''s words. She finally agreed to Viona''s invitation to go to lunch together at the cafeteria. Nurse Tina seemed very happy when Doctor Lila agreed to Viona''s invitation. They then walked together to the employee cafeteria on the second floor.


    From behind the wall, Professor Frank heard all the conversations between Viona and Nurse Tina. His face became even more sinister than when he was angry. His eyes suddenly showed great anger. He then walked out of the meeting room to his private office without saying a word.


    While walking towards the cafeteria, some of the nurses who knew Viona seemed to be whispering. They then walked quickly to where Nurse Chloe was.


    "Why are you still here, Chloe?" Asked Nurse Gina to Nurse Chloe, who was still busy at her desk.


    "I still have some work to do before lunch ends," answered Nurse Chloe, without taking her eyes off the computer.


    "Hey, you''re still working here while Nurse Tina is eating together with your doctor," Nurse Lucia said in response to Nurse Gina''s words infuriated Nurse Chloe.


    "Nurse Tina ..."


    "Yes, Nurse Tina ... this former personal assistant to Doctor Viona whose place you are replacing,". Nurse Lucia interrupted Nurse Chloe''s words.


    Nurse Chloe was silent to hear what Nurse Lucia said. She then remembered Fernando''s last words when she got her permanent employee status.


    Fernando had asked Nurse Chloe to remain loyal to Viona no matter what. Because if she betrayed Viona, then her whole family would receive a payback from Fernando. Remembering that, Nurse Chloe shivered with horror. She knew what kind of man Fernando Gray Willan is.


    "I don''t mind. Anyone can have lunch with Doctor Viona, we all know who Doctor Viona is, right? Then why do you have to bother with that?" Asked Nurse Chloe as she glared at Nurse Lucia who had been provoking her.


    Nurse Lucia was silent when she heard Sister Chloe''s words. She didn''t expect that the nurse who looked stupid could speak such sarcasm to her. Without saying much, Nurse Lucia then left alone, leaving Nurse Chloe with Nurse Gina and Nurse Britney.


    After Nurse Lucia left, Nurse Gina and Nurse Britney finally left Nurse Chloe''s worktable. They both felt sorry for having joined Nurse Chloe.


    "You have to choose the right person right now, Nurses, because you don''t know how terrible Doctor Viona''s husband is," said Nurse Chloe, smiling thinly seeing Nurse Gina and Nurse Britney left. Nurse Chloe continued her work, because she didn''t want to make Doctor Viona disappointed. She was willing to postpone her lunch longer so that her work was done quickly.


    In his office, Professor Frank was angry and destroyed some of the items on his desk. He could already guess that Viona was currently pregnant. Even though Viona had not said anything about that, but seeing her physical characteristics, he could already guess that Viona was pregnant.


    Professor Frank was angry and hated his older brother who had made the woman he loved pregnant. Professor Frank, who had been thinking of ways to separate Fernando from Viona, was increasingly upset over Viona''s pregnancy.


    "That child won''t be born as long as I''m alive. Just watch what I''ll do, Fernando!!!" Professor Frank said softly with his red eyes.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 175 - Confused

    Fernando drove his car at high speed to the Global Bross Hospital after receiving a message from Viona, asking him to buy salmon sushi in the mall where they had dined out before. Fernando quickly left the meeting room as soon as he received the message from his wife and asked Justin to replace him.


    After driving nearly 30 minutes from the mall referred to by Viona, Fernando arrived at the parking lot in front of the Global Bross Hospital. He immediately ran to Viona''s private office, carrying a paper bag containing a pack of sushi and green tea. Some people who knew him immediately greeted him when they passed the hallway. They only smiled when they saw Fernando running towards Viona''s office.


    "I never thought a boss like Fernando Gray Willan would be that handsome," said a red-haired nurse from the Ob-Gyn Division as she covered her mouth when she saw Fernando running.


    "Watch your words, he is one of the owners of this hospital. After all, his wife is the best doctor here at the Global Bross Hospital, are you ready to compete with Doctor Viona?" Asked the other nurses in response to the red-haired nurse.


    "Of course not, who would dare to compete with a doctor as beautiful and as great as Doctor Viona? I just admire Mr. Fernando''s good looks. After all, there are so many women who admire him too, so it doesn''t matter, right?" The red-haired nurse replied curtly.


    "Hey hey hey guys, why are you making such a fuss in the hallway like this? Have you finished your work?" Said Doctor Ammy, who suddenly was beside the two nurses from the Ob-Gyn Division.


    "Sorry Doctor, we are not from the surgical division, we were here to bring documents from Doctor Lila to Professor Frank," The two nurses answered simultaneously.


    Thump!


    Doctor Ammy was silent when he heard Professor Frank''s name was mentioned by the two nurses. She still clearly remembered how the handsome professor gave her a lesson last night in her new apartment, so that her groin was sore a little.


    "Have you given the documents that Doctor Lila left to Professor Frank?" Asked Doctor Ammy with a little stutter.


    "Yes, we have, Doctor. We''ve given it to Professor Frank," replied the red-haired nurse, looking down.


    "Well then, now you can go back to the Ob-Gyn Division, don''t make a fuss here. Because you know that the doctors here really need high concentration when treating the patients," said Doctor Ammy, while tidying her white coat.


    "Yes, Doctor, we understand, then we''re leaving," The two nurses replied in unison.


    Doctor Ammy nodded her head when she heard their answers. She then continued her steps to her own office to do a little maintenance on her vital organs, after a night of being attacked by Professor Frank mercilessly.


    After running with the food bag ordered by his wife, Fernando finally arrived in front of Viona''s office. He slowed down and smiled when he saw Viona was sitting waiting for him on a chair in front of her private room.


    "Hey Madame, sorry to keep you waiting," Fernando greeted Viona, who was playing a game on her cell phone.


    "Shush, don''t disturb my concentration!! I''m at war," Viona replied quickly without turning to the newly arrived Fernando.


    Fernando immediately closed his mouth when he heard his wife''s answer. He then sat down slowly without making a sound next to Viona. He could only stay silent when he saw Viona playing a war simulation game on her cell phone.


    After almost 30 minutes, Viona finally returned from her own world. She then put her cell phone into her bag and was shocked when she saw Fernando sitting beside her silently.


    "Why do you like to startle me?" Asked Viona curtly.


    "Who startled you, Honey. I was just sitting here quietly," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "If you have no intention of shocking me, why are you silent like that?" Viona said as she got up from her chair.


    "Wasn''t it you who asked me not to speak ..."


    "Who? Me?? I asked you not to speak?!! Who am I to make Mister Fernando Gray Willan not speak?" Viona replied curtly, cutting Fernando''s words with a sharp gaze.


    Fernando sighed at Viona''s words. He wanted to scream his heart out, but he held himself back, as he was aware that she was pregnant. Fernando clearly remembered all the advice given by Dr. William beforehand.


    "Yes, I was wrong, then let''s go home," Fernando said with a smile, inviting her to come home.


    "So, you indirectly say that I''m the wrong one?" Asked Viona, as she stood there with her hands on her waist.


    "It''s not like that at all, Honey, I didn''t mean to say that ...."


    "Don''t mean what? That means you''ve accused me, Fernando!! Why are you always like this? You''re always so arrogant and stubborn. I don''t want to see you, I want to just go," Viona replied, cutting Fernando''s words curtly, as she walked quickly leaving Fernando, who was still amazed by Viona''s attitude.


    Viona walked quickly, leaving Fernando down the alley to the parking area alone. When she arrived at the parking lot, her eyes were filled with tears when she could not find Fernando behind her. Fernando, who had just arrived at the parking area, was surprised when he saw Viona crying while sitting beside the car.


    "What happened to you?" Fernando asked frantically.


    "Sob sob ¡­ Why can''t I be angry with you? Why do you always be the one who can be angry?! Who do you really think you are, Fernando?" Viona answered haltingly.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Fernando, confused.


    "You''re angry with me because of what I said earlier, that''s why you deliberately made me wait here for a long time. Do you really hate me that much, Fernando? Sob sob ¡­" Viona sobbed.


    "I''m not mad at you, Honey .... There''s no way I''m angry with you over such a trivial problem like that," Fernando said in shock.


    "But you blame me ... I know that, your two eyes explained everything," Viona replied while wiping the tears that rolled down her face.


    Fernando was speechless when he heard her words. He really didn''t understand why Viona said that to him. As he could not bear to see her sitting on the asphalt, Fernando then persuaded Viona to stand up, and guided her into the car slowly.


    In the car, Viona was silent and didn''t say anything to Fernando, and so was Fernando, who didn''t want to talk because he was afraid that Viona would cry again like before in the hospital parking lot.


    "I''m hungry," Viona squeaked softly.


    "Oh yeah, I remember that I brought ..."


    "Let''s eat hot dogs," Viona said with sparkling eyes interrupting Fernando''s words.


    "Hotdogs? Do you want to eat hotdogs?" Fernando asked with an incredulous gaze.


    "Yes, I want to eat a hotdog, what''s wrong?" Viona asked back without guilt.


    "But I already bought you ..."


    "If you don''t want to take me to the hotdog place, then drop me off by the side of the road. I can look for it myself," she replied, quickly cutting Fernando''s words.


    "No, no, no, no, no, yes, we''re going to the hotdog stand, please be patient," Fernando said quickly as he stroked Viona''s hair to calm her down.


    "This is fun ... let''s go, don''t take too long, lest the vendor closes," Viona said with a big laugh.


    Fernando then accelerated his car to the hotdog place that Viona had mentioned before. He only glanced occasionally at Viona, who seemed impatient to eat hot dogs.


    Arriving at their destination, she immediately ran to the cashier and ordered an extra-large hotdog without pickles and mayonnaise, her usual hotdog. Soon Viona''s order was ready, Fernando deftly walked to the counter and brought his wife''s order of hotdogs. After the order was on the table, she immediately took a bite on the super big hotdog. After three bites, she immediately put the hotdog on the table with a look of dissatisfied eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Honey?" Fernando asked in confusion.


    "Looks like they have a new chef," Viona replied softly.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Fernando again.


    "It tastes bad, it''s not like the one I usually have," replied Viona half whispered.


    "Really ..."


    "Just try it if you don''t believe me," Viona said, pointing her hot dog to Fernando.


    He opened his mouth and took a bite of the hotdog she had eaten. He didn''t feel anything strange about the hotdog he just ate.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it?" Viona asked again.


    "It feels a little strange because there is no mayonnaise in it, but it''s still good enough to be enjoyed," replied Fernando without guilt.


    "Ahhhh you are annoying, you can''t tell which food is good and which isn''t," Viona replied as she grabbed her bag beside Fernando.


    She then walked quickly, leaving Fernando alone in front of the hotdog shop. Seeing her leaving towards the car, Fernando followed his wife''s steps. He then left the hotdog that had just been eaten on the table just like that.


    "Let''s just go to the sushi place," said Viona suddenly.


    Gulp!


    When Fernando heard that, he swallowed his saliva. He then sighed while smiling at Viona without a word. He then stepped on the gas pedal at high speed towards a Japanese restaurant to have some sushi, following Viona''s request.


    "Be patient, Fernando, be patient ... this is for your hero," Fernando said to himself as he got out of his car when he arrived in front of the sushi restaurant.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 176 - An Extraordinary Day

    Viona stood in front of the cashier in the Japanese restaurant with disappointment, because the salmon sushi she wanted had run out. Fernando, who had just entered the restaurant, seemed to know nothing. It was only when he touched Viona''s shoulder lightly that Fernando knew what had happened.


    "What happened?" Fernando asked in confusion when he saw that Viona''s eyes looked teary.


    "They run out of sushi sob ¡­" Viona answered with a trembling tone.


    "How can it be? Look at the other visitors who have them," said Fernando, pointing to the diners, who were enjoying the sushi that the waiter had just delivered.


    "The salmon sushi is out," Viona chirped with a face full of disappointment.


    Thump!


    Fernando was silent at Viona''s words. He then seemed to gather the courage to talk to Viona so as not to make his wife angry again, like when they were at the hotdog shop.


    "So you want to eat salmon sushi?" Fernando asked as he stroked Viona''s hair slowly.


    "Yes, I want salmon sushi. I haven''t had them for a long time," Viona answered with tears in her eyes.


    "Let''s come out first, then we''ll talk again," Fernando said softly.


    "Where are you going? I want to eat sushi," Viona replied, curling her lips.


    "Yes, I know, that''s why come with me first, let''s not eat here, Honey. Look at all the people behind us, I feel sorry for them if they have to wait for us," whispered Fernando quietly, trying to persuade her to get out of the queue. Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona turn her face behind her. She then smiled bitterly when she saw about ten people waiting for their turn behind her.


    "So what would you like to order, Madame, would you order another type of sushi?" Asked the cashier kindly to Viona.


    "No, we''re not going to order, Miss, the menu that my wife wanted is out. We won''t order anything," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "Mr. Fernando!! You are Mr. Fernando Gray Willan, right?" The restaurant manager shrieked when he realized the man in front of him was the number one person in town.


    Fernando just smiled at the words of the restaurant manager. Soon, several people in the restaurant started to approach him and tried to shake hands with him. Several other female visitors also seemed to be trying to take photos with him. While they were taking pictures, many people pushed Viona so that it made her shift away from where Fernando was standing.


    "Sorry everyone, please don''t push my wife," Fernando said as he tried to grab Viona''s hand.


    "Ohh so you are with Madame too. Sorry, Madame, my mistake for not recognizing you," replied the manager while trying to protect Viona who was walking towards Fernando.


    "It''s okay sir, I have no problem," Viona said with a smile.


    When they found out that Fernando had come with his wife, the other visitors began to approach Viona as well. They both became the object of photos by other visitors. Fernando kindly served various questions that came out of the Japanese restaurant visitors. After standing in the crowd for a long time, Fernando glanced at Viona, who began to feel uncomfortable.


    Viona''s face looked even paler than before. So, Fernando quickly ended the sudden question and answer session immediately. Fernando and Viona then left the restaurant through the door to the left, which was the employee door, to avoid being chased by the other diners. Arriving at the car, Viona immediately lay down on the car seat that Fernando had arranged in such a way. He slowly wiped the sweat out of her face with his handkerchief.


    "I''m sorry, you have to experience all this," Fernando said as he continued to wipe his wife''s forehead.


    "Next time you go to a public place without bodyguards, you better wear a hat, sunglasses and a mask, so that no one knows you," Viona replied slowly, without opening her eyes slowly.


    "Yes, I understand," Fernando replied with a smile.


    Fernando felt sorry to see her looked very uncomfortable in a crowd of people. While answering the visitors'' questions in the restaurant, he saw how she had covered her nose repeatedly from the perfume of those people who approached her.


    Doctor William had previously informed him that a pregnant woman''s smell was 100 times more sensitive than a normal person. Considering that made Fernando feel very sorry for the torture he caused to her.


    "Now let''s go home, okay?" Fernando said quietly to Viona.


    "Okay ... I''m tired from looking for food, nothing tastes good," Viona replied in despair.


    "Wait .... So you said you wanted to eat salmon sushi, didn''t you?" Fernando asked suddenly.


    "Yes, but as you already know that it was out from two hours ago," Viona replied lazily.


    Fernando then turned to the back seat where he put the food bag containing the sushi he had ordered earlier. Fernando slowly took the food box in the paper bag and handed it to Viona.


    "What is this?" asked Viona curiously.


    "Open it," Fernando replied with a smile.


    She quickly opened the box on her lap. Her eyes widened when she saw the contents of the box given by her husband.


    "Salmon sushi!!!!!" Viona screamed hysterically.


    "Yes, this is salmon sushi ..."


    "Sob sobs hoo hoo ..." Viona cried again when she saw the salmon sushi in front of her.


    "Why are you crying, Honey? Isn''t this the sushi you want?" Fernando said quietly.


    "It''s annoying!!! If you had bought this sushi a while ago, why didn''t you tell me?" Viona replied with a sigh.


    "I forgot, Honey. When I left the hospital, I couldn''t think clearly and forgot that I had bought salmon sushi according to your request before when I saw you crying beside the car earlier." Fernando told her the truth.


    Viona did not reply to him, as she was busy enjoying the salmon sushi he had bought.


    Since it was almost night, Fernando finally turned the wheel towards the house.


    Today he had been so overwhelmed with Viona''s mood. The ups and downs made him have to take a deep breath. Along the way home, Fernando smiled while driving his car when he saw that Viona was eager to eat the salmon sushi he had bought. He even had to clean the remaining rice on her lips slowly. Receiving treatment like that made Viona smile widely.


    "You''re really cute," said Fernando quietly as he pinched Viona''s cheeks exasperatedly.


    "It hurts!!!" Viona shouted, feeling her cheek that he just pinched.


    "I love you, Vio," said Fernando briefly.


    "I don''t love you, you''re annoying today," Viona replied curtly, as she turned her face towards the highway, watching the sun that was starting to set.


    Fernando smiled at her words. He then accelerated his car because he wanted to hurry home, he was impatient to hear her confession about her pregnancy.


    Articles about Fernando and Viona at the Japanese restaurant without bodyguards immediately spread in cyberspace through various social media platforms.


    Positive comments flooded the posts of several Japanese restaurant visitors who have uploaded their pictures with Fernando and Viona. Many people were amazed by the simple nature shown by Fernando and Viona.


    Some of them openly admired the harmony of Fernando and Viona when they were conducting that impromptu question and answer session.


    Crash!


    Doctor Ammy threw her cell phone against the wall in the Global Bross Hospital toilet, when she saw that right now the articles about Fernando and Viona was a trending topic on various social media platforms. Her chest was burning when she read the article.


    "I have to quickly discuss this issue with Frank for the next step," said Doctor Ammy to herself.


    She quickly left the toilet to the office of Professor Frank, her new ally in order to separate Fernando from Viona.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 177 - The Attention

    Arriving at the house, Viona immediately walked to her room on the second floor without waiting for Fernando. When she got to their room, Viona immediately went into the bathroom to clean her body.


    Instead of taking a bath, she vomited the food she had just eaten; all eight pieces of salmon sushi she had eaten came back out, emptying her stomach again.


    Fernando, who arrived in the room, immediately frowned when he heard Viona''s voice. He quickly went to the bathroom to give his wife a neck massage like the instructions William had given him.


    "What''s wrong with you, Honey?" Fernando asked, provoking Viona''s confession while massaging her neck slowly.


    "I''m fine, maybe I ate something wrong." Viona replied, wiping her lips with water.


    "You''ve been eating wrong since yesterday?" Fernando asked again, trying to remind her that she had been vomiting like that for two days.


    Without answering the question, Viona stepped into the bathtub and asked Fernando to get out as she wanted to soak in warm water before going to sleep. He smiled slightly when Viona asked him to get out. Without a word, he finally got out of the bathroom and gave her some time to enjoy her privacy.


    After Fernando left, Viona then took off all her clothes and started lying in the bathtub where warm water had started to pool inside the bathtub. Viona leaned her head against the edge of the bath to enjoy her me-time after vomiting many times in one day.


    "What''s wrong, Child? Why do you seem so eager to tell your Daddy about your presence in Mommy''s stomach?" Viona said softly while feeling her flat stomach.


    "Forgive Mommy, Mommy is still angry with your Daddy," she added, talking to her one week old fetus.


    Viona then closed her eyes slowly as she felt very tired and wanted to relax her body. Meanwhile, Fernando was informing all of his maids and servants about Viona''s pregnancy, some of the maids were excited when they hear the news of their mistress''s pregnancy.


    "But remember, don''t you ever talk or ask her about her pregnancy, because she doesn''t know that I already know that she''s pregnant," Fernando said seriously.


    "So you mean we have to pretend not to know about her pregnancy and act normal in front of Madame?" Asked Teddy in confusion.


    "Yes, you have to act normal as if nothing happened, and please pay attention to all her movements, in case she needs help," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "You all understand, right?" Asked Fernando back.


    "We understand, Sir," answered the twenty maids and servants who were in front of him in unison.


    "Good and remember never to talk or discuss about my wife''s pregnancy to anyone else," said Fernando, glaring at everyone in front of him.


    All the maids and servants in front of Fernando immediately nodded in response to his words. Not long after that, he went up to his room to take a shower because he had left Viona alone in the bathroom for quite a while. He smiled when he saw Viona was already in bed.


    "When are you going to hide your pregnancy from me, Honey?" Fernando said softly, as he stroked her face as she was sleeping.


    Fernando lovingly kissed Viona''s forehead. He then went to the bathroom to wash his body before going to sleep.


    On the first floor, Teddy was seen conducting a briefing to his subordinates. He had a list of foods that could be eaten by Viona, based on the information from Doctor William given by Fernando earlier.


    "Get rid of the prohibited food ingredients and never cook it again until Madame gives birth," said Teddy, pointing to food ingredients that were not good for pregnant women.


    "Increase vegetables, fruits and fresh meat," he added to his previous words.


    The maids immediately carried out the instructions given by Teddy. They looked excited when they were unloading the warehouse where the foodstuffs were stored. Food ingredients that had been long enough were taken out one by one in order to maintain the freshness of the ingredients to be cooked for their mistress.


    Teddy looked very excited to do the task that Fernando just gave him. He really understood that the master was very happy with his wife''s pregnancy. Therefore, Teddy wanted to show his loyalty to his master as best as possible. Everyone in Fernando''s mansion seemed to be preparing for the pregnancy of his mistress.


    * * *


    The police officers on guard at night seemed to be enjoying their dinner which was brought by Andrew, the boss. They looked happy when they got free food.


    While eating, suddenly one of them screamed as he read the news that became the trending topic all over social media.


    "No wonder Fernando married this doctor. Look at this doctor''s face, she is really very beautiful," said the young policeman showing a photo of Viona smiling beside Fernando to his friends.


    "I really think if the doctor participated in a beauty pageant, I guarantee she would definitely win," replied another young policeman.


    "Ha ha ha .... you''re kidding," said the other policeman.


    Andrew, who was sitting in his office, could only be silent when he heard his subordinates talked about Viona. He closed his eyes as he remembered his first meeting with Viona on the subway several years ago. Viona''s beautiful face was apparent when she was still a teenager, so it''s only natural that now her beauty looked even more charming.


    Charlie, the main commander who had just arrived, was surprised when he heard the laughter of his men, who were eating in the front room. Out of curiosity, he inquired them on what had excited them.


    After knowing the topic of their conversation, the face of the main commander immediately changed. He then walked towards Andrew''s office, his deputy.


    "Are you okay?" Charlie asked quietly at Andrew, who was closing his eyes.


    "I''m fine," Andrew replied briefly. He opened his eyes slowly and fixed his position in front of Charlie, the commander.


    Charlie smiled when he saw the screen on Andrew''s cell phone displaying an article about Fernando and Viona in a busy Japanese restaurant.


    "Thinking about her again?" Charlie asked back, lighting a cigarette.


    "Who am I thinking about?" Andrew asked.


    "The woman in the article," Charlie replied briefly, pointing at Andrew''s cell phone screen.


    Andrew, who realized that his cell phone screen was still displaying articles about Viona and Fernando, immediately closed it quickly. His face immediately flushed as he was embarrassed.


    "Calm down, I understand your situation, Andrew," said Charlie with a smile, trying to calm him.


    "I''ve never loved someone so deeply, Capt," Andrew replied honestly.


    "You have to find a replacement, the woman you like already belongs to someone else and you have to move on, Andrew," Charlie replied in a rising voice.


    "The more I try to forget her, the stronger the memory of her lodged in my brain, Capt," Andrew replied haltingly.


    Charlie was silent when he heard him. He knew very well that his subordinate was still in love with Viona, who was now the wife of the number one man in town. No one could fight Fernando Gray Willan. Even the laws of the city could be bought with his immense power, and Charlie understood that very well.


    "You don''t covet what belongs to others, Andrew. You should remember that," Charlie said seriously.


    "If Fernando didn''t use cunning methods to separate me from Viona, maybe now Viona is married to me, Capt," Andrew replied angrily.


    "Are you sure Viona will accept your proposal to marry? Aren''t you just giving her a ring in the park?" Asked Charlie coldly, trying to get Andrew to realize the fact.


    "But she accepted my proposal back then ..."


    "Which you haven''t done officially, right?!!!" Charlie said interrupting the words.


    Slam!


    Andrew threw the book in front of him against the wall upon hearing Charlie''s words. He felt that his boss was defending Fernando rather than him.


    "You don''t know what''s in my heart, Capt, you can''t say that s easily like that ... I know her way earlier than that bastard Willan!!!" shouted Andrew with fiery eyes.


    "And one more thing you need to know, I''m sure Viona does not love that bastard!!! I know what kind of a man Viona loves," Andrew added angrily.


    After saying that, Andrew then grabbed his car keys and left the office with eyes red with anger. He felt that no one understood his current condition. His hatred for the Willan family was getting worse right now. He still couldn''t take his old grudge against Franklin, but right now, Fernando was actually taking the woman he loved.


    "Just wait and see, Fernando, I''ll take Viona out of your house ... arrggghh! Fuck you Fernando!!!" Andrew went crazy in his car. He then accelerated his car down the road aimlessly.


    Andrew''s men in the office were surprised to see Andrew was so angry like that, because Andrew had never been that angry with anyone. They were even more shocked when they saw their boss came out of Andrew''s office.


    "Leave Andrew alone, he needs time to cool off," Charlie said, putting his hand in the pocket of his jacket.


    "We understand, Capt," The ten young policemen in the front room replied in unison.


    Charlie smiled at their answers. He then went into his private office, as he continued to enjoy the cigarette in his hand.


    "You do not know how terrible Fernando Gray Willan is, Andrew. I hope you will soon realize that you are not an opponent for that man," Charlie said softly, as he stared at the photos of Fernando and Viona that were appearing in various articles on the computer screen he was staring at.


    Charlie was concerned about Andrew''s condition, who still had not accepted the fact that Viona was already owned by someone else. Charlie, who knew Andrew very well, regretted the selfish and stubborn attitude of his deputy.


    Andrew, who had been driving aimlessly, was suddenly shocked when he realized that he had arrived in front of Global Bross Hospital, where Viona worked. Unconsciously, Andrew was carried to the place where he used to pick up Viona a few months ago, a habit that Andrew could not forget. Even though at first, he intended to take advantage of Viona, the longer he was with her, his love for her had grown without him knowing it, and now that love was still growing strong in his heart.


    Knock


    Knock


    Knock


    Andrew''s car window was knocked by someone from outside. Andrew, who was closing his eyes as he remembered Viona, was suddenly shocked when he heard someone tapping on his window. He quickly opened the window and immediately smiled when he saw the figure who had knocked on the glass.


    "Did you come to pick me up?"


    To be continued.

 Chapter 178 - Made From Scratch

    While reminiscing about the good times when he drove Viona to the hospital, Andrew was suddenly startled by a tapping sound on the window of his car. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at the person who had knocked. Instantly, a smile crossed Andrew''s face when he saw the figure standing beside his car.


    "Are you picking me up?" Asked Cecilia, the new doctor in the surgical division, when Andrew opened the car door.


    "Surprise¡­. !!!" shrieked Andrew, pretending to give her a surprise.


    "That''s so sweet!!" Cecilia screamed as she hugged Andrew quickly.


    Andrew, who was already desperate, could not say any more other than to continue the act that was already played. He hugged Cecilia and smelled her perfume.


    "Let''s get in the car," Andrew whispered softly into Cecilia''s ear.


    "Okay," Cecilia replied excitedly. She then let go of her hug on Andrew and ran to the side door to sit next to Andrew.


    Andrew also got into the car while still trying to smile so as not to make Cecilia suspicious. His intention to remember his good times with Viona had failed because Cecilia had messed up everything. Along the way, Cecilia continued to talk about her days working at the Global Bross Hospital.


    "I''m hungry. You''re hungry too, aren''t you?" Cecilia asked Andrew when they arrived at Cecilia''s apartment.


    "I am quite hungry," Andrew answered honestly. He didn''t have time to eat the food at the table because his men had already discussed about Viona and Fernando, that he forgot to eat.


    "Okay, I''ll make two servings of Korean instant noodles," said Cecilia from the pantry, telling Andrew.


    Andrew, who was already focused on watching the ball game, did not respond to Cecilia''s words, even when Cecilia brought the food to a nearby table, he did not respond. He was still focusing on the television that showed his favorite English league football. As a lover of Liverpool football club, Andrew was very excited when his favorite team appeared.


    Since the instant noodles were still hot, Cecilia chose to take a shower while waiting for the noodles to cool, plus Andrew was still busy with his own world.


    Cecilia quickly entered the bathroom and ten minutes later she came out of the bathroom. Because it was cold, Cecilia then put on her nightgown and let her wet hair loose without a towel.


    Afterwards, she walked to the living room and saw that Andrew was already sitting at the dining table, facing the food she had cooked earlier.


    "I thought you would let me starve longer, Cecil." Andrew said to Cecilia who was walking towards him.


    "Sorry, I had to take a shower because it was hot. After all, you were also busy watching football, right?" Cecilia said quickly.


    "Yes, let''s eat, I''m hungry," said Andrew to Cecilia, who was still standing in front of him.


    Cecilia nodded slowly then sat next to Andrew, who had started eating the Korean instant noodles. Andrew''s handsome face immediately sweated when he ate Cecilia''s spicy instant noodles, making her felt guilty.


    She then grabbed a tissue and wiped the sweat off of his forehead slowly. As she was wiping his sweat, Andrew accidentally saw Cecilia''s long neck which was clear white and wet due to water droplets from Celica''s wet hair.


    Andrew''s desire rose. He quickly put his chopsticks on the bowl, and he drank the water that was next to him in one gulp, making her smile. Out of her expectation, Andrew had kissed her neck from the side, making her drop the chopsticks in her hand. Andrew''s kiss made her sigh quite loudly.


    "May I?" Andrew asked softly into her ear.


    "Yes," Cecilia answered without realizing it.


    Getting the green light, Andrew immediately led Cecilia to move to the bed, not far from where they were currently sitting.


    He began to unbutton Cecilia''s nightgown one by one without taking the kiss off her lips. She gave a startled cry as she felt Andrew''s touch on her breasts, which were still covered by bras.


    "No ¡­"


    "You havet the night, Cecilia," Andrew whispered softly to her, who was stopping him to do anything further.


    "Aghhhh Andrew ¡­" Cecilia sighed when Andrew squeezed her breast a little hard.


    Seeing her face flushed red made Andrew go crazy. He then kissed her sensual lips fiercely, while continuing to squeeze her breasts. She went even more aroused when Andrew touched the nipples roughly.


    She writhed as she was touched by the man she liked. Her sighs sounded louder when Andrew crushed her nipples like a baby. This was the first time she was touched like that by a man, so her expression looked very shocked. She repeatedly grabbed Andrew''s hair out of pleasure.


    Andrew sucked hard on her nipples like a baby breastfeeding on her mother. She smiled when he saw the expression on her face as she enjoyed his game. Andrew slowly lowered his hand and managed to slip into the trousers she wore.


    His smile broadened when he felt Cecilia''s underwear was soaked with her love juice. Quickly he slipped his finger into her panties and managed to touch the mound of the most sensitive flesh on Cecilia''s body. His hand felt between the fine hairs growing around Cecilia''s core.


    "Andrew, no!!" She screamed when she realized that Andrew''s hand had reached her intimate organ.


    "Why?" Andrew asked, panting.


    "I''m still a virgin," Cecilia replied shyly.


    "I''ll take responsibility for you," Andrew replied quickly.


    "But Andrew, I agghhh ..."


    Cecilia could not finish her sentence because Andrew''s fingers had begun to push through her wet womanhood. He did sensual movements in Cecilia''s core.


    He moved his two fingers back and forth in her core, which made her crazy. She even bit Andrew''s arm because of his actions. Finally, she gave a long cry when she reached the peak for the first time and made Andrew''s fingers wet with her love juice.


    Without feeling disgusted, Andrew immediately licked his wet fingers in front of her, who was having difficulty breathing.


    "You''re so cute, Cecil," said Andrew, as he continued to lick his fingers clean


    "Andrew, I ... I''ve never done that before, so I beg you to not do anything further, enough for tonight, Andrew," Cecilia asked Andrew to end the game.


    Andrew was surprised to hear Cecilia''s words. He looked at Cecilia, who was currently almost naked. Both of her breasts were exposed in front of Andrew, with half-opened trousers and wet panties. Dominated by lust, Andrew ignored her words.


    He then laid on top of her and again crushed her lips greedily, making it difficult for Cecilia to breathe. Her sighing sound was heard again when Andrew inserted his fingers into her honeypot, which seemed to be impatient to receive Andrew''s touch, as he felt a pulsation in her core.


    Feeling that her body responded to his touch, Andrew quickly opened his pants and directed his manhood to Cecilia''s core area. He rubbed his throbbing penis on the lips of Cecilia''s labia majora which made her feel extremely aroused.


    Cecilia wriggled like a caterpillar as Andrew kept rubbing the hard manhood around her wet honeypot. Because Andrew could not wait any longer, he penetrated her core and made Cecilia scream in pain. It was her first time of making love, so she still felt excruciating pain when she had such penetration.


    "Andrew ¡­ It hurts ¡­. ahhh ¡­"


    "Hold on ¡­" Andrew replied softly. He watched how his penis tried to enter and penetrate Cecilia''s core.


    "Andrew aaggghhhh ¡­!" Cecilia''s scream was heard loudly when Andrew managed to penetrate Cecilia''s hymen.


    Andrew closed his eyes feeling that there was blood flowing over his manhood. He felt the throbbing in her core, which made him fly.


    Andrew slowly descended towards Cecilia''s face and kissed her to divert her from the pain. When Andrew began to move, Cecilia sobbed softly with tears coming out of her face.


    "Marry me," Cecilia sobbed.


    "I will take responsibility, Cecil ¡­ trust me," Andrew replied, as he closed his eyes. He did not clearly hear Cecilia''s previous words.


    "Andrew aghh ... It hurts," Cecilia said in pain


    "Hold on, I''ll start moving," Andrew replied as he continued to crush Cecilia''s lips.


    Andrew then began to move his hips back and forth, so that Cecilia was jolting up and down, her breasts rising and falling so beautifully, following his movements. Cecilia bit his shoulder as she felt a delicious pain in her core which had just been broken through by Andrew''s manhood. She felt full and tight in her core.


    "Andrew, aghh it hurts ..."


    "Cecil, you .... you are so tight ..."


    "Andrew, I ..."


    "Don''t come now, wait for me¡­. Cecil, I''m aaghh coming," Andrew shouted when he reached his orgasm. He shot warm sperm into Cecilia''s womb.


    Cecilia was silent when she felt the thick fluid flow into her womb. She did not refuse when Andrew released it in her womb. Her love for Andrew made her surrender to have to lose her chastity tonight, she did not regret losing her hymen.


    Cecilia hugged Andrew, who was still on top of her, tightly. He had not yet removed his manhood from inside her core, because of his sperm and Cecilia''s love juice had become one.


    "Andrew ¡­." Cecilia whispered softly.


    "Huum?" Andrew answered softly.


    "Don''t leave me ... I can''t live without you right now," Cecilia said, sobbing.


    Thump!


    Andrew immediately opened his eyes and began to regain consciousness. He then sat up suddenly, staring at the bloodstained sheets on Cecilia''s bed.


    "Don''t leave me, Andrew," Cecilia said again, hugging Andrew''s body from behind.


    "I will try to be the best for you, Cecil," Andrew replied haltingly. He regretted his stupidity for touching Cecilia and had even taken her chastity, things he had never thought of before.


    "How can I convince Viona if the problem gets this complicated?" Andrew said to himself, as he hugged Cecilia, who was crying, tightly.


    Tired, Andrew then lulled Cecilia''s body and slept together under a blanket. Her beautiful face looked very peaceful while sleeping in Andrew''s arms. While Andrew still regretted his stupidity for touching her. Tired, Andrew finally fell asleep, hugging Cecilia tightly.


    * * *


    <FERNANDO''S MANSION>


    Viona woke up when she was hungry in the early morning. She did not have enough energy to find her own food downstairs. Viona slowly touched Fernando, who was sleeping next to her.


    "Babe ... I''m hungry."


    "Babe, wake up."


    "Mmmmm, what''s wrong, Honey?" Fernando asked without opening his eyes.


    "I''m hungry," Viona replied quickly.


    "Hungry? What do you want to eat?" Fernando asked, opening his eyes.


    "I want to eat something sweet, make me some pancakes," Viona replied without guilt.


    Thump!


    Fernando''s eyes opened widely when he heard Viona''s request that he had just heard.


    "Pancakes ¡­"


    "Yes, pancakes but I don''t want to eat instant pancakes. I want you to make them yourself from scratch," Viona said, quickly cutting off Fernando''s words.


    "Make the dough from scratch?" Fernando asked in disbelief.


    "Yupp ...!!!


    To be continued.

 Chapter 179 - Romance At Early Dawn

    Fernando descended to the first floor where the main kitchen was, with Viona clinging to his arms. A smile crossed his face because Viona was so intimate like that.


    "I''ll be waiting here, okay?" Viona said excitedly.


    "Here where?" Fernando asked in confusion.


    "Here ... in the kitchen. I want to see you making the pancakes," Viona replied while trying to lift a chair from the bar table near the kitchen.


    "Hey!!!! Stop, don''t lift a chair like that. It''s dangerous!!" Fernando shouted in panic when he saw Viona tried to take a heavy bar stool to move it to the kitchen.


    "Why?" Viona asked innocently as she shrugged.


    Without answering her question, Fernando immediately lifted the heavy chair into the kitchen. His heart was almost dropped when he saw Viona tried to carry the chair herself.


    "You''re so careless," Fernando said fiercely while glancing sharply at Viona. He was very worried about the child in her womb.


    "How is it careless? I was just ..."


    "Don''t you dare do that again behind my back, okay?" Fernando said curtly while glaring at her.


    "Yeah, yeah ... even though I''m just ..."


    "Don''t argue!!" Fernando replied, cutting back Viona''s words.


    Viona immediately covered her mouth with both hands because she saw that Fernando was so angry at her, even though in her opinion, it was just a trivial thing she usually did.


    Even in the past, when she was a medical student, Viona had carried a box containing health equipment that was much heavier than the chair that Fernando had moved to the kitchen.


    Viona then walked over to the stool to watch him cook. She sat in the middle of the kitchen, wearing Pikachu patterned pajamas and Pikachu-patterned fur sandals as well.


    Sometimes Fernando would stroke his chest when he saw his wife''s collection of pajamas that looked like a collection of children''s clothes.


    Annoyed to see his wife''s nightwear collection, he then bought sexy lingerie from Victoria''s Secret for her, but none of the lingerie had ever been worn by her, except during their honeymoon on the Yacht.


    Viona was forced to wear lingerie because Fernando didn''t bring any other clothes for her. Fernando quickly put on the clean apron that was in the special cupboard.


    Then he walked to the refrigerator to get some of the main ingredients to make the pancakes. Before going down to the first floor, Fernando had time to peek at the ingredients for pancakes on the internet, while Viona was in the bathroom. He didn''t want to lower his pride in front of Viona by saying that he couldn''t make pancakes.


    "That''s cornstarch, not wheat flour!!!"


    "Use white liquid milk, not chocolate milk, it will taste weird."


    "That''s cheese, not margarine."


    "Just a little salt. Are you trying to poison me with that much salt!!!"


    "The ice cream will melt later, if you take it out now," Viona shouted when she watched him work. She became really impatient when she saw her husband mess up the traditional, very easy pancake recipe.


    Meanwhile, Fernando seemed to rack his brain trying to remember the steps in making the pancake batter. He almost put the vanilla extract in the batter he was making, even though Viona said she wanted plain pancakes without any taste except the topping.


    Fernando''s face and clothes were now full of flour after spilling half a kilo of flour, making the kitchen floor very dirty and slippery because of the scattered flour.


    He immediately took a broom and cleaned the kitchen first for fear that Viona would slip. Just imagining that made him almost crazy, so Fernando cleared it up neatly because he didn''t want to take any chances.


    Viona, who was sitting on the chair, kept shouting comments on Fernando''s slow and messy work. She wanted to get off the chair several times, but Fernando forbade her so that in the end she could only wait patiently for her food to be finished.


    "How many years do I have to wait? I''m hungry," Viona said, as she glanced at her cellphone screen which showed that it was four o''clock in the morning.


    "Wait a little while, okay, Honey," Fernando replied briefly while trying to pour the pancake batter on the pan.


    "Yes ¡­ we are patient," Viona said without realizing that she had said ''we'' to Fernando.


    Fernando raised his face and looked at Viona with sparkling eyes when he heard Viona''s last words.


    "What are you talking about, Honey?" Fernando asked with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? I''m hungry, don''t talk weirdly," Viona replied irritably.


    "Alright, Madame ... wait a minute, this pancake is ready for you both to enjoy," Fernando replied with a smile to her.


    Thump!


    Her heart beat faster when she heard Fernando''s words. Her face instantly turned pale. Viona slowly got down from the chair and walked slowly towards Fernando. She then tightly embraced Fernando''s arm.


    "Why do you come here, hmm?" Fernando asked her gently.


    "Earlier you said "both" ... who is the other person? Right now, there are only two of us in the kitchen, right?" Viona replied, looking around the house with a scared look.


    "Pppffffttt ¡­" Fernando held his laughter with his hands because he almost laughed out loud at the words of his innocent wife.


    "I''m serious!! Don''t laugh like that!!!" Viona whispered, hitting Fernando on the shoulder softly.


    "Answer my question, do you have a sixth sense so you can see astral beings like that?" Viona asked again while pressing her body against her husband''s body.


    "Hahahahaha ¡­" Fernando laughed finally broke when he heard her words.


    He could not understand why her wife was talking like that.


    "What''s wrong with you, Honey?" Fernando asked Viona softly.


    "Well, then why do you do it!!! Earlier, why were you talking about cooking for you both, who is the other one? It''s clear that we are both in the kitchen right now!!! You''re the one who started to scare me, Fernando!!" Viona replied curtly.


    Fernando then stroked Viona''s face gently. He finally realized that his wife had not realized that her husband already knew about her pregnancy.


    "I didn''t say that earlier, maybe you heard me wrong, Honey, so calm down," Fernando said softly trying to calm the scared Viona.


    "Really? You didn''t say that?" Viona asked with an elevated tone.


    "Yes, I just said that I would cook for you, Madam, not for you both. So don''t think of strange things, it''s still early in the morning and if it''s still early morning like this, those who usually are invisible are ..."


    "Whoaaa ¡­ Don''t scare me like that!!!!" Viona shouted, crying in fear.


    "Hey, hey, why are you crying? Oh dear .... Alright, let''s go to the sofa for a while. Let me turn off the stove first," said Fernando, embracing Viona, who was crying.


    Fernando quickly turned off the electric stove. He then guided her to walk away from the dirty kitchen slowly and just let the pancake batter which was almost cooked on the pan.


    When they reached the living room, he tried to soothe her again as she was still sobbing. He kept hugging her while being embraced as such by Fernando, who had made Viona''s clothes stained with flour.


    Soon her crying stopped. She was asleep in his arms in a sitting position leaning on the sofa.


    "Why are you so cute, hmmm?" Fernando whispered softly as he pinched Viona''s nose softly


    "Mmmmm ¡­." Viona stretched in response to his pinch on her nose.


    "Sorry, sorry ¡­ go to sleep, okay, sleep now ¡­ ssshhh," Fernando said as he patted Viona''s back slowly, trying to make her fall asleep again.


    Because it was still very early in the morning for any activities, Fernando finally fell asleep while still hugging Viona on the sofa. He didn''t care about his face and clothes that were soiled with flour.


    A smile appeared on her face as she felt comfortable sleeping in that position. Her hunger and nausea disappeared when she was close to her husband.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 180 - Shadow

    A commotion occurred in Fernando''s mansion. When Teddy saw the amount of flour and eggshells scattered on the floor, not to mention the dirty condition of the electric stove from the pancake batter, he was furious at the twenty maids in Fernando''s mansion. He even scolded his assistant for not being good at working.


    After interrogating for nearly fifteen minutes, none of them claimed to have made the mess in the kitchen.


    When Teddy''s emotions almost peaked, his eyes suddenly saw a trail of flour coming out of the kitchen into the living room. Teddy slowly followed the footprints and immediately froze when he saw the owner of the footprints.


    "Sir ..."


    "Hush! Don''t be noisy!!! It seems that Madam and Master had just slept. It''s still five o''clock in the morning, let them sleep ... We''ll just clean all the mess in the kitchen before they wake up," Teddy said, cutting off the words of a maid who was behind him.


    "Yes, Sir," said the maid, then she walked towards the kitchen, to execute Teddy''s instructions.


    After the maid left, Teddy then left the living room where the master and mistress were still sleeping on the sofa in the living room.


    He then went to the kitchen and apologized to all his subordinates for being angry. Afterward, he helped them to clean the mess done by their master.


    "Looks like we have to make a schedule for the night, Sir" said a maid to Teddy.


    "What do you mean?" Teddy did not understand.


    "Madame is pregnant. I think last night she had asked the Master to make pancakes, judging from the mess here. Because usually pregnant women have cravings and when they have cravings, they definitely would ask for something strange. Now to avoid this from happening again, isn''t it better if there is a maid on standby in the kitchen to fulfill Madam''s wishes at night, Sir?" The maid explained to Teddy.


    Teddy nodded his head slowly in response to her words. He then invited all his maids and servants to discuss it together.


    Ten minutes later, an agreement was reached with the result that there would be two maids, who were on standby every night to make food for Madame, and a male servant on guard to serve Fernando when needed.


    They all continued to clean the kitchen before preparing breakfast for their master and mistress, who were still asleep in the living room.


    Viona opened her eyes when she felt someone groping her stomach. When she opened her eyes, she was shocked to see Fernando was hugging her tightly as he groped her stomach.


    "Babe, wake up. We are in the living room," Viona whispered quietly, waking her husband slowly when she realized that they were sleeping in the living room after Fernando failed to cook the pancakes.


    "Hmmmm ... I''m still sleepy, Honey," Fernando replied, as he tried to bring his hand back to Viona''s stomach.


    "Babe, come on! Open your eyes, we''re in the living room," Viona said softly, as she shook Fernando a little hard.


    Viona''s attempt to wake Fernando was finally successful. Before long, Fernando finally opened his eyes wide and tried to adapt to his environment.


    "We are in ..."


    "Yes, we are in the living room, Babe," Viona said, quickly cutting off Fernando''s words.


    "Why is that?" Fernando said softly, trying to remember the last incident before he slept in the living room.


    Soon, a smile appeared on his face when he managed to remember the incident this morning. He then put his hands around Viona''s waist, who was cleaning the flour that stuck to her clothes, after being hugged by Fernando.


    "Let''s go up to the room and take a shower and then I''ll take you to the hospital or today do you want to take the day off?" Asked Fernando quietly.


    "Of course, I have to work. I can''t skip work continuously," Viona replied while shaking her hair which was also covered with flour.


    "Yes, let''s go to the room," Fernando said as he stood up from his seat, holding out his hand to her.


    Quickly, Viona receive his hands. The two of them then walked toward the master suite on the second floor. The maid who was tidying the dining table only smiled when she saw the Master and Madame so intimate like that; and so was Teddy, who smiled emotionally.


    Five years of working with Fernando, this was the first time he had ever seen Fernando smiling like that. He became more convinced that his master was very happy with his marriage.


    * * *


    <MEDITERRANEAN APARTMENT>


    Andrew woke up from his sleep when the morning sun hit his face. Slowly, he opened his eyes and immediately recognized the room where he was. His face immediately turned pale when he remembered the incident he went through last night with Cecilia when he saw the bloodstains on the sheet he was sitting on.


    "Cecil ¡­" Andrew muttered softly when he heard the sound of crying from the bathroom.


    Andrew quickly got out of bed and put on his trousers quickly, after wearing his boxer in a hurry. He then walked to the bathroom where the door was unlocked, so he could see Cecilia was sitting, sobbing on the edge of the bathtub with the shower running.


    Andrew slowly stepped into the bathroom. He then squatted in front of Cecilia and tried to caress Cecilia''s hair which was wet from the shower. She immediately lifted her face when she felt her head being touched by Andrew, Her eyes were swollen from crying for too long.


    "I''m sorry, Cecil ¡­"


    "Andrew, I sob sob¡­. I boo hoo," Cecilia burst into tears again when she remembered what Andrew had done to her last night.


    "I will take responsibility, Cecil ... calm down, this is purely my fault," Andrew said to her softly, hugging her tightly.


    "Sob, Andrew, I ¡­ I''m afraid, it''s my fertile hours this time," Cecilia stammered.


    Thump!


    Andrew''s heartbeat loudly when he heard her confession. He then closed his eyes slowly, cursing his own folly. His intention to take Viona away from Fernando was getting farther from his imagination.


    "Do I really have to give up on you, Vio?" Andrew said to himself as he imagined Viona''s beautiful face. Compared to Viona''s beauty, Cecilia was nothing.


    Cecilia''s sobs then broke Andrew''s reverie. He returned to the real world where he must take responsibility for what he had done earlier to Cecilia, a new pretty girl he had known for the last three weeks.


    "I-I''ll be responsible for what I''ve done, Cecil, so you take it easy," Andrew whispered softly, trying to calm Cecilia.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me, did you, Andrew?" Cecilia shouted in a rising voice.


    Andrew released his hug on her. He then looked at her beautiful face with a smile.


    "I never deny what I said, Cecil," Andrew said softly as he stroked her flushed face.


    "Can I take your word for it?" She asked, sobbing.


    "I''ll prove it to you right now," Andrew replied with a smile.


    "How ..."


    Cecilia couldn''t finish her sentence because Andrew had crushed her lips. He kissed her fiercely, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Finally, he released his kiss from her lips, and then slowly he took off the towel she was wearing so that she was stark naked. Her two breasts were slightly swollen because of his action last night where he sucked them both very hard.


    "You said this is your fertile period, right? Then give me a child, Cecil," Andrew whispered softly in a deep voice.


    "But ¡­"


    "I''ll do it slowly this time," Andrew''s words cut off Cecilia''s words.


    Cecilia''s face suddenly flushed at Andrew''s words. Her body felt hot, even though she was under the shower. Even though her core was still in pain, but she did not refuse Andrew''s request.


    She had fallen in love with Andrew since she first met him, so she agreed to Andrew''s invitation to make love again.


    Andrew carried her naked body towards the bed which was still messy; even her virgin blood was still clearly visible. After lowering her onto the bed and then opening his pants quickly, he immediately crushed Cecilia and again, squeezing and playing with Cecilia''s breasts.


    She seemed not shy anymore, she responded to his touches by letting out a sigh that made Andrew even more aroused.


    Soon, there was a sighing sound from Cecilia, when Andrew had managed to push into her core again. They made love for the second time.


    Cecilia still felt pain in her core area, but because of Andrew''s foreplay, she managed to endure the pain and felt a pleasure she had never felt before. Her tears slowly trickled out of the corners of her eyes, because she had completely given up her body for the man she loved.


    Andrew accelerated his movements when he almost reached the top. He closed his eyes for a moment to gather the energy to release his semen, but suddenly Viona''s face was clearly visible in his mind.


    He then opened his eyes and almost squealed when he saw Viona''s face clearly beneath him, even though he was making love to Cecilia.


    "Andrew aghhh ¡­" Cecilia screamed when she felt a warm, thick liquid coming into her womb.


    "I love you, Vio ¡­." Andrew said in a soft and hoarse voice.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 181 - Executing The Plan

    Cecilia, who was running low on energy, could not hear that Andrew was mentioning Viona''s name while he released his semen as they made love.


    She was too tired after crying for almost an hour in the bathroom before making love with Andrew. Likewise, Andrew did not realize that he had mentioned Viona''s name when he was reaching his peak this morning. He then dropped his body next to Cecilia, who was closing her eyes.


    "You don''t have to go to the hospital today, Cecil. Just take a rest in the apartment." Andrew said softly as he pulled the blanket over Cecilia''s body.


    Cecilia, who had fallen asleep, did not respond to Andrew''s words, so that Andrew smiled faintly because he realized that he was stupid to talk to Cecilia when she was already asleep due to tiredness.


    Andrew finally fell asleep beside Cecilia, who had gone into her dream world with a faint smile on her lips, a smile because she had heard Andrew''s promise to marry her and that he won''t leave her.


    * * *


    <GLOBAL BROSS HOSPITAL>


    Viona arrived late at the hospital due to a drama by Fernando, where he had forced her to drink almond milk.


    Even though Viona hated all kinds of milk, including vegetable milk like almond milk, Fernando really didn''t want her to leave unless she drank the milk first. Since it was getting late, Viona finally gave in and drank the almond milk with great force.


    "Why did you get out?" She asked Fernando, who also got out of the car at the lobby with her.


    "Honey, don''t forget that I have a fifty percent share in this hospital, so this hospital is also mine," Fernando replied without guilt.


    "You''re so arrogant!!" Viona said curtly. She then walked quickly to her office as she was already wearing her doctor''s coat.


    Fernando smiled seeing his wife sulking. He knew that Viona really didn''t like it when he was boasting about his wealth.


    "I have to make sure you''re safe at the hospital, Vio, because I don''t know what Franklin will do to you if he finds out you''re pregnant," Fernando said to himself as he stared at Viona''s back, who finally disappeared behind the wall.


    "Morning, Master, you have arrived." Justin said softly, breaking Fernando''s reverie.


    "I just got here, Justin, let''s go in," Fernando invited his personal assistant.


    Justin nodded slowly then walked following Fernando, who had already entered the hospital. Several nurses who were manning the main lobby looked fascinated by the good looks of Fernando, who had opened two buttons on his shirt so that his chest could be seen clearly.


    In her office, Viona was greeted by important documents that have been made by her new assistant, Chloe.


    Since Nurse Chloe was appointed by Fernando as a permanent employee, her work ethic had greatly improved and had amazed Viona. All the data that Viona asked for was prepared quickly without any error by Nurse Chloe, so as to facilitate Viona''s work.


    "Thank you for your help, Chloe," Viona said softly, smiling at Nurse Chloe who had just given her the latest patient data that Viona had handled for the past week.


    "This is my job, Doc, so you don''t need to thank me like that, Doctor," Nurse Chloe replied, blushing.


    "Aw you, Chloe. Well, let me check the data first," Viona replied briefly.


    "Okay, Doc, I''ll be at the front desk," Nurse Chloe excused herself, bowed, and walked to her table in front of Viona''s office.


    Since there was no patient, Viona took the time to re-read her patients'' data as she used to before starting her work. She wanted to monitor the health development of her patients in detail. From behind the door, Nurse Chloe could see Viona, who was busy reading the files she had previously prepared. A smile appeared on Nurse Chloe''s face.


    "I will not disappoint you, Doctor, I will do my best from now on," Nurse Chloe said to herself while stealing a glance at Viona. She then continued with her duties, while waiting for Viona''s practice schedule at eight o''clock.


    When it was almost eight o''clock, Viona finally got ready with a stethoscope around her neck and prepared to make a morning visit to the patients with Nurse Chloe, who was ready at the door. Nurse Chloe smiled as Viona went out of her office.


    They then walked together to the rooms of Viona''s inpatients. One by one, Viona asked the patient about their complaints in detail.


    Viona patiently listened to their complaints while Nurse Chloe immediately recorded their complaints in a notebook, following Viona''s instruction which was previously given to her.


    After examining her patients, Viona then left the treatment rooms and got ready to walk to her office, where some of her patients, who had returned home would do a follow-up check-up with her.


    When Viona walked into the examination room, many patients greeted her, making a little noise in front of the examination room. The other staff, who already understood the situation, could only smile.


    Viona was indeed famous for her hospitality to the patients she treated, so it was no wonder that they were that enthusiastic when they saw her.


    "Apparently your doctor''s popularity is really impressive huh?" Nurse Gina whispered, teasing Nurse Chloe, who was walking behind Viona.


    "Of course, the patient will know which doctor is sincere and which isn''t. For example, like Doctor Viona, of course," Nurse Chloe replied quickly to Nurse Gina''s sarcasm, as she intended to slander Doctor Viona.


    "Compared with your doctor, has your doctor ever received such a warm welcome from his patients?" Asked Nurse Chloe in response to her previous words, smiling triumphantly.


    Nurse Gina was silent hearing what Nurse Chloe had said. She then glanced at Doctor Ammy, who was walking towards the examination room.


    Everyone actually knew that the quality of Doctor Ammy was nothing compared to Viona, therefore, Nurse Gina instantly couldn''t reply to Nurse Chloe''s words, other than being silent.


    "Choose which side you will hang on to," whispered Nurse Chloe, as she walked past Nurse Gina as Viona''s practice hours were about to start.


    Nurse Gina could only stay silent at what her colleague said. She actually wanted to be angry, but she couldn''t. Because all that Nurse Chloe had said was a fact that she couldn''t deny, even though Doctor Ammy was a surgeon, she had not received the same portion as Viona, who had already held the title of surgeon specialist.


    After examining about twenty people, Viona finally could rest a little. Her face was flushed with signs of exhaustion. Her breathing was also a little short, which made Nurse Chloe worried.


    "Are you okay, Doctor?" Asked Nurse Chloe in panic.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that it looks like the air conditioner in this room is broken, huh? I feel very hot since earlier," Viona replied while wiping the sweat on her forehead.


    "The temperature of this room is sixteen degrees Celsius, Doc, some patients who came out of this room were shivering, Doc." Nurse Chloe said while showing the AC remote to Viona.


    "It''s that cold, but I''m still hot. Oh my, I think I''m more suited to live in the South Pole with penguins and polar bears, hehehehe," said Viona jokingly.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Sister Chloe laugh. She did not expect that Viona would have a good sense of humor too. When Viona was complaining about the heat, suddenly Professor Frank entered with a box containing Viona''s favorite strawberry ice cream.


    "Sorry to bother you." Professor Frank said with a smile.


    "Oh no, Sir, we''re relaxing. Come in, don''t stand in front of the door like that," Viona replied asking Professor Frank to enter.


    "Earlier I just came from the cafeteria and bought this. Then I thought of you who really like strawberry ice cream. So I came here to share this ice cream with you, Doc," Professor Frank replied, expressing his goal to come to Viona''s practice room.


    "You are very kind, Professor." Chirped Nurse Chloe, smiling broadly.


    "Hehehe it''s just ice cream, Nurse. After all, it''s okay to invite friends to eat ice cream, isn''t it?" Professor Frank asked Nurse Chloe.


    "Of course, it''s okay, Sir. What a coincidence because Doctor Viona had been complaining about the heat," Nurse Chloe replied while glancing at Viona, whose face was still red.


    "Oh, is that true, Doc? What a coincidence. How about we eat here if you don''t mind, Doctor?" Professor Frank asked Viona, who was in heat.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter, Sir. After all, I don''t have any more patients today. Nurse Chloe can get us two spoons in ...."


    "No need to, Nurse, I''ve brought the spoon too! It''s such a coincidence," said Professor Frank while taking out a box containing three small spoons in it.


    Nurse Chloe immediately squealing in amazement at Professor Frank''s personal spoon box. The rumor that the handsome professor didn''t want to share a spoon with other employees turned out to be true.


    "You are extraordinary, Professor," Nurse Chloe praised, holding up two thumbs into the air.


    "Aw come on, Nurse. Alright then, let''s dig in ¡­"


    "No need, Sir, I still have work. Please enjoy the ice cream, both of you. If you''ll excuse me, Doctor Viona," Nurse Chloe said, cutting off Professor Frank''s invitation to eat the ice cream together.


    "Well then, just continue your work," Viona replied with a smile.


    Nurse Chloe nodded slowly and left Viona''s office to the internal medicine section according to Viona''s instructions. Professor Frank then gave the spoon to Viona, smiling faintly, as his plan was working.


    "May you rest in peace, my nephew," the professor said silently, as he looked at Viona, who was already holding the spoon.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 182 - Being Exposed

    Slowly, Viona started to take ice cream using the spoon that Professor Frank gave her but her face immediately turned pale and then a second later she vomited everything inside her stomach on the floor.


    It shocked Professor Frank who was in front of her, when he was about to help the girl, she refused it while waving her hand at Professor Frank. She then accidentally hit her hand against the ice cream box and its contents spilled on the floor.


    "Vio... are you okay?" asked Professor Frank while trying to hide his surprise because he saw the ice cream he had poisoned using abortion medicine fell on the floor mixed with Viona''s vomit, which was only water and milk.


    "I ... ughh..." Viona could not finish her words because she vomited once more and it made her face suddenly full of sweat.


    "Vio, let me help you ...."


    Brak


    The door to Viona''s practice room was being opened by force from the outside, Fernando then came in with a panicked face. His eyes reddened seeing her brother''s hand was trying to touch Viona, who was still bending over because she was still vomiting at this point.


    "Don''t touch my wife with your dirty hands, Frank!!!" shrieked Fernando as he ran towards Viona while keeping off his brother''s hand.


    "I just want to¡­."


    "Get out Frank ... my wife and I do not need you here!!!" Fernando shouted at Frank, interrupting his younger brother''s talk.


    Professor Frank was standing frozen after seeing Fernando screamed at him like that. He quickly turned around and walked out of Viona''s practice room with an anger that burned inside his chest. When he was about to go to his private room, he ran into Justin who was rushing to Viona''s room.


    "Damn you, Fernando. Just wait, you''ll be sorry for kicking me out like that," Professor Frank thought to himself as he continued walking toward his room.


    After Frank left, Fernando immediately carried Viona to the bed she used to examine the patients, he slowly wiped the sweat that had wet his wife''s face, who already looked very tired.


    "Drink the water, first!" Fernando said quietly as he tried to make Viona sit down to drink the water in the mineral bottle he was holding.


    "Slowly ..."


    "Sir, is Mrs. Viona alright?" asked Justin, who suddenly interrupted Fernando''s words.


    "As you can see, she''s fine," Fernando replied quickly while giving Justin a code to look at the ice cream that spilled on the floor.


    "Madame ..."


    "It looks like she hasn''t eaten it yet," Fernando said shortly in response to Justin''s words.


    Justin nodded slowly to understand what his boss meant, then he glared at the floor where the ice cream was scattered mixed with Viona vomit. Justin then called the cleaning department to clean Viona''s room. Not long after, two cleaning services arrived and they quickly cleaned Viona''s room.


    Viona was still trying to regain her strength on the bed after rejecting Fernando''s suggestion to call another doctor.


    Viona was afraid that if she was examined by a doctor in front of Fernando, her husband would know about her pregnancy. Viona didn''t want that to happen, so she tried to strengthen herself by resting a few minutes on the bed before going home.


    "Babe ... what did you just eat that you''re vomiting like this?" Fernando asked quietly pretending he didn''t know anything.


    "Didn''t you see for yourself what I ate for breakfast this morning?" Viona replied softly without opening her eyes.


    "I know that, I mean after arriving at the hospital, did you eat anything else?" asked Fernando back.


    "I didn''t eat anything else, I didn''t even eat the ice cream that your brother gave me. I didn''t have time to put it inside my mouth because I already vomited before it happened," Viona answered honestly.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Justin let out a sigh of relief, he was glad that Viona didn''t have the chance to eat the ice cream. While he was in Fernando''s room for a meeting, Justin accidentally saw from the CCTV footage where Professor Frank came into Viona''s room with something suspicious.


    After being informed by Justin about the recording, Fernando ran as fast as the lightning to his wife''s room for fear of unexpected things that he didn''t want to happen. He was afraid that his brother would do something bad to Viona, so Fernando immediately ran leaving Justin who was still in his room alone.


    "Good then, in the future don''t accept food or drink from anyone, including from Frank," Fernando said softly as he stroked Viona''s face which didn''t look as pale as before.


    "Yes, I understand," Viona answered softly.


    "Let''s go home, then. I can''t allow you to keep working under this condition," said Fernando to his wife gently.


    "But I still have two hours left to ..."


    "Don''t argue with me, I don''t like it when you are not following my orders," Fernando said curtly, staring intently into Viona''s eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll go home," Viona replied in defeat.


    Fernando smiled in response to Viona''s words, he then guided Viona to get out of bed and walk out of the room because Viona refused to use a wheelchair and she also didn''t want Fernando to carry her to the car.


    Justin could only smile at Fernando''s gentle attitude towards his boss'' wife, he then walked following Fernando''s steps to the underground parking lot while carrying Viona''s bag that was being prepared by Nurse Chloe earlier.


    On the way home, Viona could only hold her head in the car since sudden dizziness had attacked her. Fernando couldn''t bear to see Viona like that, but he could not do anything because his wife still had not confessed to him that she was pregnant.


    He could only help by massaging Viona''s head gently without speaking. Justin then gave a signal to Lucas to increase his speed in order to get home soon, he also could not bear to see Viona''s condition who looked like she was so tired.


    Arriving at the house, Fernando then carried Viona in the bridal style into the house because Viona almost fell when she got out of the car.


    Fernando then acted quickly by helping his wife because he didn''t want to take any risk. Moreover, they still had to pass the stairs to the second floor, so Fernando felt safer when he carried Viona alone.


    Fernando slowly lowered Viona onto their big bed, not long after that, a waiter came to bring warm fresh tea for Viona to drink.


    "How about you stop working at the hospital, honey?" asked Fernando suddenly when Viona finished drinking the tea.


    "I can''t stop working, being a doctor was my dream since I was a child ... I can''t possibly let go of what I''ve achieved with these sweat and tears just like that ... I can''t do that, Fernando. I don''t want to give up this job ...."


    "Then how long are you going to pretend that you are strong enough to carry your job? Don''t you love our baby?" asked Fernando back, he was now staring into Viona''s eyes sharply.


    Deg


    Deg


    Viona''s heartbeat was noticeably faster when she heard Fernando''s last words.


    "Why? Are you shocked because I already know that you are now pregnant with my child?" Fernando asked softly, touching Viona''s flat stomach.


    "S-¡­Since when did you know I''m pregnant?" Viona stammered back.


    To be continued

 Chapter 183 - Melting Ones Heart

    Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona petrified for a few seconds, she felt like her heart was beating way too fast when she heard her husband''s confession.


    "S-¡­Since when did you know I was pregnant?" Viona asked stuttered.


    "Since our last fight at the hospital, William had told me everything while you were unconscious," Fernando replied, glaring at Viona.


    "Doctor William? Give me his cellphone number now!!!" Viona replied curtly.


    "Why are you asking for William''s number ...."


    "Just give me the number and don''t ask too many questions," Viona''s words cut off her husband''s sentence.


    Seeing the cold gaze from Viona''s eyes made Fernando finally relented, he also gave his cellphone to Viona.


    Her eyes softened when she saw her husband''s smartphone wallpaper, Viona quickly looked for William''s contact on her husband''s contact list but Viona smiled again when she saw her name on her husband''s smartphone which was written with the name "My Queen".


    Her face turned red the moment she read her name on her husband''s contact list.


    "Call him for me!" said Viona curtly while looking away towards the wall in shame.


    "Right now?" asked Fernando to tease his wife.


    "No, do it in the next hundred years when World War III starts. Of course, you have to do it right now," Viona replied coldly as she turned to Fernando, who was smiling broadly at her.


    "Be patient, babe, don''t you feel sorry for my child here when the baby hears his mommy getting angry?" said Fernando while trying to touch Viona''s stomach.


    "Don''t touch it!!!" Viona said curtly as she shifted her position away from Fernando.


    Fernando chuckled after seeing Viona''s childish behavior, he then started calling William as instructed by Viona before. The first call failed to connect with William and at the third trial, he was connected to the doctor.


    "Will this is...."


    "Hi doctor, it''s Viona," Viona said quickly after snatching Fernando''s phone.


    "Hello doctor, how can I help you? It''s a rare thing to see you call me," asked William on the other end of the line.


    "You have broken the code of ethics as a doctor," Viona replied curtly.


    "What do you mean, doctor?" asked William again because he was confused by the direction of Viona''s conversation.


    "Why did you tell my pregnancy to Fernando without my permission?" Viona asked back with a rising tone.


    "That bastard is your husband, Doc. As a husband, he has the right to know that you are pregnant with his first child. You don''t know how much Fernando wants to have a child from you, do you?" answered William honestly.


    Viona was silent at what William said, her anger suddenly went away in an instant. What William said was true, Fernando had the right to know about her pregnancy.


    Seeing Viona was not saying anything back, Fernando immediately approached her and grabbed the cellphone on her hand, which was still connected to William at that time.


    "Hello, I''ll hang up, I''ll call you later," said Fernando quietly.


    "Okay, then. Just solve your issues with your wife," William replied with a chuckle before he hung up on Fernando.


    Fernando then put his cell phone on the nightstand and then returned to focus on Viona who was still silent on the bed.


    "What''s wrong with you, babe?" Fernando said quietly.


    "Nothing, I''m fine," Viona replied softly.


    "I will not question the reason you cover your pregnancy from me, I''m sure you have your own reasons for doing that," said Fernando while kissing Viona''s hair.


    "You''re so cruel to me so I don''t want to tell you about my pregnancy," Viona replied, telling Fernando the main reason why she hid the pregnancy.


    "I''m sorry if I was so mean to you. But, please believe me, Vio, I did that because I was too afraid to lose you," Fernando continued while holding Viona''s shoulders roughly.


    "Aww it hurts¡­ .." Viona said, grimacing in pain.


    "Sorry ... sorry babe, forgive me!!!" Fernando shrieked quickly as he removed his hand from Viona''s shoulder.


    Viona could only stay in bed without saying anything back after watching Fernando get panicked because of the little scream earlier, she could not take her eyes off Fernando. She didn''t realize it that she found Fernando''s face so charming, seeing Fernando at such a close distance made her face feel hot again.


    "I''m alright, don''t worry. I''ll take a shower now," Viona said softly as she tried to push Fernando away from her.


    "Wait, let me prepare the warm water in the bathtub," said Fernando while holding back Viona who was about to get out of bed.


    "I don''t need you to ..."


    "Remember one thing babe, I don''t like it when people go against my words. Right now, you have to stay here and let me prepare your bath," He cut off Viona''s words quickly.


    "I understand, but don''t overheat the water and don''t put too much foam, I don''t like a lot of foam," said Viona after giving up at Fernando''s order.


    Without giving any response back, Fernando immediately walked to the bathroom to prepare bathwater for Viona, five minutes later Fernando came out of the bathroom with a shirt soaked in foam.


    "Hey ... wake up!!! Come take a shower now, the water is ready," Fernando whispered to Viona''s ears, she seemed to almost fall asleep.


    "Let''s take a shower first, then you can sleep as much as you want," Fernando added because Viona still didn''t move from her bed.


    "I''m so tired, it feels like my whole body has no bones anymore," Viona replied softly without opening her eyes, nausea and headache came back to her again.


    "But you have to clean your body first, babe," Fernando said quietly as he slowly stroked Viona''s face that was covered by some hairs.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona open her eyes, she then tried to get up but she had no energy left. Seeing that his wife was too weak to even walk, Fernando then intervened.


    He quickly carried Viona in bridal style, Fernando lowered Viona slowly on the edge of the bathtub once they were inside the bathroom. Viona then began unbuttoning her clothes one by one but she stopped when she realized that Fernando was still standing in front of her.


    "Get out of here now, I want to take a shower," Viona was trying to kick him out slowly.


    "No, I''ll be here to accompany you. I''ve seen every part of your body so what else would you hide from me?" asked Fernando quickly.


    "But I ... "


    "Don''t argue with me, Vio!!!" said Fernando while cutting off Viona''s words.


    "It sucks ... you are such a dictator!!" Viona replied in a barely audible voice.


    Fernando did not respond to Viona''s words, he then knelt in front of Viona and began to take off her clothes that were still attached to her body one by one.


    When Viona stood suddenly, her Miss V which was still covered in panties was positioned right in front of Fernando''s face. The distinctive aroma of her Miss V aroused his lust quickly.


    "Lift your feet so I can take off your panties," Fernando said softly as he touched Viona''s thighs.


    "I ... I can open it myself, you can get out of the bathroom, I can shower by myself," Viona replied while covering her naked breasts with both of her hands since he had taken off her bra earlier.


    "You are such a stubborn woman," Fernando murmured.


    Instead of doing what his wife asked, Fernando took off his clothes quickly without leaving a single thread of cloth covering his body, making the rows of abdominal muscles and fine hairs around his stomach clearly visible. Seeing her husband naked in front of her made Viona hissed softly, her eyes were hypnotized after seeing her husband''s body which looked very manly.


    "W-¡­.What are you doing?" Viona asked stammered.


    "We will bathe together in the bathtub," Fernando replied as he stepped into the bathtub filled with warm water.


    "But, can I take a shower alone?" said Viona quickly, protesting her husband''s order.


    "Want to take a bath with me now or I''ll carry you to the bed and we ... .."


    "Okay, let''s take a shower together then, I prefer that one," uttered Viona panicky with a flushed face.

 Chapter 184 - Lemon

    In the bathtub filled with warm water, Viona repeatedly clung to her knees when Fernando deliberately touched her back while playing with the foam. The waist area up to her back and the back of the neck were her weak points.


    It seemed like Fernando purposely did that to tease Viona, because his wife tried to get away from Fernando after her butt accidentally touching Fernando''s manhood, which was already hard.


    After holding back for thirty minutes in the bathtub with Fernando who deliberately teased her, Viona finally ended her shower because it was getting cold.


    Fernando finally let Viona get out of the bathtub, even though he previously had planned to make love to Viona there to teach Viona a new style. However, he had to postpone his wish because he realized that the woman was now pregnant.


    He didn''t want to take risks and create new problems by forcing her again and made her hate him even more.


    Fernando could only smile when he saw Viona come out of the bathtub using her white towel into the closet to get dressed, while he was still trying to put his junior back to sleep since it got hard the moment he touched Viona in the bathtub.


    "You should be patient Fernando, once her pregnancy reaches four months of age, I''m free to make love with her again. I should be patient for now," Fernando said to himself, remembering the message given by William. The doctor told him to not make love too often when Viona''s pregnancy was still very young, just like today.


    After successfully putting his junior back to sleep, Fernando then walked to the closet to find clean clothes. When he came out of his wardrobe, Fernando grinned when he saw Viona got dressed in front of her dressing table.


    It felt like it had been a long time since he saw Viona wearing makeup, after the last time he fell deep in love with Viona when he saw his wife who elegantly walked down the hallway to the altar during their wedding a month ago.


    "Where are you going, Madame? Why are you dressing up so beautifully this afternoon?" asked Fernando quietly who was standing behind Viona.


    "Just because I dress up, does it mean I''m going out?" Viona asked back, she was unfocused with her husband''s question.


    "Hehe ... I asked you earlier, babe. Why do you put makeup on like this then?" Fernando replied softly explaining the meaning of his previous words.


    "What makeup? I just use skincare products, nothing else," Viona said while showing Fernando a series of skincare products made in Japan.


    "Both makeup and skincare are the same, aren''t they?" Fernando asked innocently.


    "Of course it''s different, skincare is to treat facial skin from the inside. Makeup is used to cover flaws in the face so that it makes us look prettier compared to when we don''t wear anything on our face," Viona answered at length.


    "So, are you saying you don''t wear any makeup on right now?" Fernando asked back.


    "My face is already perfect and beautiful without using any makeup. Why do I need to put one?" Viona answered as she got up from her dressing chair while tossing her long hair towards Fernando.


    A smile appeared on Fernando''s handsome face when he saw Viona teasing him like that, when Viona was about to walk towards the exit, Fernando quickly carried Viona in bridal style and brought her back to the bed. It made Viona panic instantly.


    "What are you doing?" Viona screamed as she struggled to escape from the confinement of Fernando who had crushed her body.


    "What do you think I should do to a beautiful woman like you who has tried to tease me like that?" Fernando asked, smiling broadly.


    "Don''t ... I just finished taking a shower," Viona replied in a panic. Fernando smiled seeing his wife get panic like that.


    Fernando slowly landed his kiss on Viona''s pink lips gently, while playing with his tongue Fernando was shocked when Viona returned his kiss.


    "You''re really getting naughty, babe," Fernando whispered softly as he continued to crush Viona''s lips.


    "Let me go mmm ...." Viona replied breathlessly as she tried to get away from Fernando.


    "Babe akhhhh ..." Viona stuttered as she kept trying to push Fernando away from her.


    Because Viona continued to struggle, Fernando finally let go of his wife. Once being released by her husband, Viona immediately ran towards the bathroom because she felt like vomiting again.


    Fernando, who was still sitting on the bed, could only smile hearing Viona vomiting in the bathroom. He then walked slowly after his wife to the bathroom because he couldn''t bear to hear Viona vomiting like that.


    "Just rest in the bed, for now, I''ll tell the maid to bring our dinner to the room," said Fernando quietly as he covered Viona''s body who was now laying on the bed.


    "Bring me lemon or orange please," Viona replied softly.


    "Okay, just wait here, I''ll ask the maid to bring it here as soon as possible," Fernando replied, grabbing the phone that was on the nightstand, he then had a conversation on the phone with Teddy who was on the first floor.


    "They''ll be here soon. Do you still feel uncomfortable?" Fernando asked quietly as he smoothed Viona''s hair that covered her face.


    Viona shook her head softly in response to her husband''s question, her nausea would come back if she started speaking. Therefore, Viona chose to remain silent while continuing to slowly caress her flat stomach.


    Seeing Viona continue to feel her stomach, Fernando then followed her gesture. He slowly felt Viona''s stomach which was about the size of his hand.


    Not long after, Teddy arrived with several maids bringing food that had been prepared beforehand. They also brought lemon that had been cut into pieces along with oranges according to Viona''s previous request.


    When the tray of food arrived in front of her, Viona immediately grabbed the lemon which had been cut neatly. She put it in her mouth quickly so that everyone in that luxurious room widened their eyes when they saw what Viona was doing.


    "Do you want some?" Viona asked without feeling guilty and she offered the lemon to Fernando.


    "Nope ... I''m fine, you can enjoy it yourself, babe," Fernando replied quickly, rejecting Viona''s offer.


    "What about you, guys?" asked Viona to the three servants in her room.


    "No, ma''am, thank you, we have specially prepared it for you," Teddy replied as he stepped backward followed by the maids who were standing quietly beside Teddy.


    "Why doesn''t anyone want it? It''s very delicious ..." Viona said excitedly while biting the second lemon slice tastily.


    Seeing Viona biting a lemon made Fernando swallow his saliva many times because his mouth suddenly watered, he did not think that Viona would eat that sourest fruit directly without using anything as a companion.


    "Master, please excuse us then," Teddy whispered softly to Fernando.


    "Stay with me here, please," Fernando replied softly, he was afraid that Viona would force him to eat lemon too.


    "I''m sorry, Sir. I don''t mean to go against your order. I just can''t eat a lemon like that, I have an ulcer.... Please excuse me, Sir," Teddy replied haltingly, he then walked back and left the room with his two subordinates leaving their master and madam alone in the room.


    "Damn you, Teddy!!" Fernando silently cursed the butler of the mansion in annoyance.


    "Babe ...." Viona''s summons startled Fernando.


    "Yes, honey. What''s wrong??" Fernando panicked as he looked at Viona.


    "Bring me the lemon again," Viona replied, pointing to another lemon wedge on the plate beside Fernando.


    "Honey .... oh honey ... don''t force me to eat the lemon too, I can''t eat lemon, babe," Fernando said, begging Viona in panic.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Viona asked, she was rather confused seeing Fernando''s panic expression while eating the lemon wedge that he just gave her.


    Instead of answering the wife''s question, Fernando immediately covered his mouth with his hand and immediately gave Viona sign language while pointing at the lemon.


    "Speak clearly!!!" said Viona again because she was annoyed when she saw her husband''s strange behavior.


    "I don''t want to eat lemon, babe. Don''t force me to eat it," Fernando replied with red eyes and a watery mouth from seeing Viona munching the lemon.

 Chapter 185 - When Ego Overcame His Wit

    Viona cried laughing after hearing her husband''s words, she did not think that Fernando would say that to her.


    "What are you talking about?" Viona asked quietly while wiping the tears that came out of the corners of her eyes.


    "Didn''t you ask me to eat that lemon?" Fernando asked with a pitiful face.


    "Earlier, I was just asking you whether you want to eat lemon too or not, I was not trying to force you to eat it," Viona replied with a laugh.


    "So, you didn''t ask me to eat the tamarind fruit?" asked Fernando back with sparkling eyes.


    "Nope!!! I will not share this delicious fruit with you, if you want some you could take it yourself in the kitchen or ask for the servant to prepare it again for you," Viona replied while chewing lemon until there was nothing left.


    Gulp


    Fernando swallowed his saliva while seeing the way Viona ate the lemons, she bit the fruit and left the skin alone. She then chewed and savored all of the fruit''s meat. Fernando was amazed at Viona who couldn''t even taste the sourness from the fruit.


    "Okay fine, if that''s the case. You have to eat this too because my child has to eat a lot of nutritious food," Fernando said quietly as he put down a plate of very fragrant roasted turkey.


    "I''m already full, I can''t eat those things too," Viona replied, quickly refusing the plate that Fernando gave her.


    "You have to eat a lot of healthy food, babe. It''s not only for you but for our child too," said Fernando with a sharp look into Viona''s eyes.


    Viona finally gave in and started eating the food that Fernando brought, even though she looked like she was going to vomit over and over again, Fernando meticulously fed the grilled meat to his wife and kept saying that their child should eat nutritious food.


    After being fed by Fernando for almost an hour, Viona finally finished the food on the plate. She looked so full that she changed into a nightgown with a strap on her shoulder.


    Seeing Viona wearing a sexy nightgown again made the blood inside Fernando''s body return to an uncontrollable state. He had to hold back his lust for the sake of Viona and the child she was carrying at the suggestion of William.


    "It''s late, you better get some sleep, honey," Fernando whispered softly as he covered Viona''s body.


    "I''m not yet sleepy," Viona said softly as she opened the blanket that Fernando had just put on.


    "If you don''t go to bed right now, I''ll do something fun to you so that you will fall asleep right away," Fernando replied while threatening Viona.


    "Okay, fine. I''m going to sleep now!!!" shrieked Viona as she returned to put on her blanket tightly.


    Fernando laughed at Viona''s behavior, he then walked to the trolley to put down the empty plate that Viona had eaten. Because he was busy feeding Viona, he forgot that he had not yet had his dinner.


    Feeling his stomach was rumbling, Fernando finally ate the food that his servants had prepared beforehand. Fernando ate on the sofa while continuing to stare at Viona who was fast asleep.


    After dinner, he chose to sleep on the sofa because he wanted to calm his junior, who had been getting hard under his pants. Soon, Fernando fell asleep since he was too tired.


    ***


    <MEDITERANIA APARTMENT>


    Andrew was busy making dinner in the kitchen because he felt guilty for Cecilia who looked exhausted after making love with him many times after waking up this morning.


    Andrew made some sandwiches and pancakes, he also made warm milk for the dinner menu for him and Cecilia. After finishing the cooking, Andrew brought his cooking using a tray to the television room where Cecilia was sitting.


    "Let''s have dinner first," Andrew said quietly as he placed the tray full of food on the table carefully.


    "Sorry, I should have been the one who prepares it," Cecilia said softly because she felt guilty.


    "Making this dinner is not a difficult task for me," Andrew replied with a smile.


    Cecilia smiled at Andrew''s words, she then tried to get up to help Andrew but when she tried to change her position she suddenly screamed a bit because she felt hurt.


    "Is it that painful?" Andrew asked, he seemed very concerned over her condition. He was also feeling very guilty for hurting Cecilia that way.


    "Yeah, it hurts a bit¡­" Cecilia replied with a blush.


    "Thank you and I''m sorry for hurting you, I will be responsible to you whatever happens in the future," Andrew said seriously.


    "Really? Are you saying that you want to marry me?" Cecilia asked, stammering with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes, do you want to marry me? Are you okay marrying a low-paid cop like me who has nothing else?...."


    Bug


    Cecilia hugged Andrew so tightly that Andrew could not finish his words. Cecilia''s tears flowed with happiness when she heard Andrew''s words that asked her to marry him.


    Meanwhile, Andrew seemed to close his eyes while continuing to curse himself for having taken Cecilia''s virginity. His hope to be with Viona was getting farther away from him.


    "You better stay here and start a new life together with me," Cecilia said quietly after releasing her hug from Andrew.


    "Stay here? Live with you?" Andrew asked, confused.


    "Yes, aren''t we getting married soon?" Cecilia replied with sparkling eyes.


    "Well, if that''s what you want, tomorrow I''ll start moving my stuff here, then," Andrew replied softly, stroking Cecilia''s slightly pale face.


    "I love you, Andrew ... I love you sobs sobs.." Cecilia''s tears broke again after hearing Andrew''s words.


    Andrew pulled Cecilia towards him and hugged her tightly to calm the girl he had just proposed to. Even though Andrew had asked Cecilia to marry him, he had never said that he loved the girl. His heart was still very heavy to say that word, Viona''s image really couldn''t go from the bottom of his heart.


    "Let''s eat first, I''m sure you''re hungry," Andrew said quietly as he let go of his hug from Cecilia.


    "Okay," Cecilia replied softly as she wiped the tears that rolled down her beautiful face.


    "Don''t cry anymore because I will be responsible for everything I''ve done to you. So, you don''t have to worry about anything," Andrew whispered softly as he kissed Cecilia''s cheek gently.


    Cecilia nodded slowly in response to Andrew''s words, they then ate together enjoying the food made by Andrew.


    Cecilia looked very happy because from tomorrow Andrew will live with her before they get married, she was very excited to be Andrew''s wife. Since her first meeting at a traffic light, Cecilia already had a crush on Andrew.


    She was sad when she found out that Andrew was already married. However, her heart was happy again when she found out that Andrew was going to divorce his wife at that time, even though they were married only for one week. Right now, her hope of becoming Andrew''s wife will soon come true.


    After finishing the food Andrew had prepared for her, he invited Cecilia to take a shower before going to bed because it was getting late. When in the bathroom, Cecilia hugged Andrew''s body from behind so that his lust went back up when he felt Cecilia''s breasts touching his back.


    "You asked for it, Cecil," Andrew whispered softly as he pulled towards her and made Cecilia lean against the wall.


    "Do it ... I''m yours, Andrew," Cecilia replied haltingly when she felt Andrew grabbed her groin again.


    Shortly thereafter, there was a sighing sound from the bathroom of Cecilia''s apartment when Andrew returned to spur Cecilia''s body with sensual movements.


    Cecilia no longer felt the pain when Andrew had repeatedly entered her. She began to feel the pleasure of Andrew''s game which made her feel like she was being sent to heaven.


    Screams were then heard when Andrew and Cecilia reached the peak of mutual pleasure. Cecilia''s love juice flowed again mixed with Andre''s sperms which dripped onto the bathroom floor because Andrew was doing a doggy-style position while riding Cecilia from the back.


    ***


    <GLOBAL BROSS HOSPITAL>


    In his private room, Professor Frank was still sitting staring at his computer screen which was still on while the lights in his room had been turned off. He sat in the dark with so many thoughts running inside his head.


    "I will not give up, Fernando. I will not just hand over Viona to you. There is still plenty of time to kill your son in Viona''s womb. She could only carry my baby, Fernando!!" Frank said, staring at his computer screen that displayed various kinds of drugs for abortion.

 Chapter 186 - Tragedy

    As Fernando had expected, Viona would wake up at 3 am to ask him something, just as this time where she asked Fernando to cook her his own spaghetti Aglio e olio.


    The three maids and servants who were already on guard at night seemed unable to do anything because Viona was accompanying Fernando in the kitchen. She wanted to make sure that the spaghetti she was going to eat was made by Fernando himself.


    Because Fernando was a man who liked pasta, making the spaghetti that Viona asked for tonight was not that difficult for him. It was proven that during cooking, Viona did not make any sound other than smiling seeing her husband cook the spaghetti.


    Back when Fernando was still single, he had often made spaghetti for himself to be enjoyed while working in the study. After almost 30 minutes, finally, the spaghetti Aglio e olio was ready to be enjoyed. Fernando slowly set the plate to put the spaghetti before serving it to Viona.


    "Enjoy, Madame," Fernando said softly as he placed the plate of spaghetti in front of Viona.


    "Can I try?" Viona asked with sparkling eyes.


    "Please Madame, just tell me if something is missing," Fernando replied with a smile.


    Viona immediately put her fork into the plate filled with spaghetti made by her husband. On the first mouthful, she immediately smiled when she chewed and swallowed Fernando''s spaghetti aglio e olio.


    "Delicious ... very delicious," said Viona with sparkling eyes, praising her husband''s cooking.


    "Is it true, Madame?? So my cooking this time suits your taste?" Asked Fernando, acting like a chef of a five-star hotel.


    "Yes ... yes, I like it very much. Thanks for the food, Chef," Viona answered quickly.


    Fernando then bowed his head to hear her words. He was very happy that she liked the food this time, unlike the pancakes he made yesterday.


    "Until when will you continue to stand like that?" Viona asked him.


    "Can I sit next to you, Madame?" He asked back.


    "Don''t be like that, stop the acting!!! Come on, sit next to me," She said with a sharp glance at Fernando, who was still acting as a chef.


    "Hehehe ... sorry, Babe, sorry. I just want to watch you enjoy the food without distraction like earlier," Fernando replied quickly as he sat next to her.


    "But don''t go overboard like that, I don''t like it," Viona replied with a glance at him.


    "Alright, Babe, don''t be angry anymore. Let''s quickly finish the food," said Fernando quietly.


    She just nodded her head in response to her husband''s words. She then returned to focus on the food in front of her. Ten minutes later, she had finished the spaghetti. Seeing her wife finished her food made Fernando smile.


    Fernando then wiped the sweat on her forehead slowly with a clean napkin. He forbade excessive use of tissue in his mansion, therefore at every mealtime, people only cleaned their mouths with the napkin that was already on the plate.


    "I''m full, let''s go to bed again, look at the time. It''s four in the morning," Fernando said quietly while feeling Viona''s stomach which was still flat.


    "But I''m not sleepy," Viona replied, curling her lips as she refused Fernando''s suggestion to sleep again.


    "Well, if you don''t want to sleep, now what do you want to do at such an early hour?" Fernando asked softly.


    "Let''s go out and find McDonald''s," she answered without guilt.


    "McDonald''s?! You still want to eat McDonald''s after eating that much spaghetti?" Fernando asked incredulously.


    "Yes, is there something wrong?" Viona asked back in confusion.


    "It''s four in the morning, Babe, how come we go out looking for McDonald''s?! After all, are you not full after eating that much spaghetti? Are you ..."


    "Greedy, you mean?" Viona said coldly, cutting off Fernando''s words.


    "No ... that''s not what I mean, I just ...


    "Never mind, forget it, this is my fault. I''m too greedy, maybe tomorrow I''ll check with another doctor to check whether there are worms in my body or not," Viona replied stammering, her eyes suddenly filled with tears.


    "Babe, I don''t mean that. I''m just ... Babe, wait!!!" Fernando shouted as he saw Viona running to the room.


    Fernando then ran after her, who had run first. Because Fernando''s footsteps was wider, in an instant he was able to catch Viona and held her hand as she ran on the stairs.


    "Let go of me ..."


    "Hey!!!!" Fernando shouted in a rising voice while holding her body, who almost fell on the stairs because the sandals she wore slipped while trying to remove Fernando''s hands.


    "You know where we are, right? If you want to quarrel, look where you are! What will happen to you if you fell earlier huh?!!" Fernando yelled at Viona, who was in his arms.


    "Sob sob ¡­ hoo hoo," Viona''s tears finally broke when Fernando yelled for the second time.


    He then led her to walk up several more steps to get to the second floor. When they were on the second floor, he immediately carried her in bridal style to their room. Meanwhile, Viona was still crying in his arms. She felt hurt as she was being yelled at by Fernando.


    Whereas previously, hearing Fernando speak loudly was a normal thing for her, but somehow this time, her heart felt hurt when she was shouted at like that. Arriving at the room, Fernando immediately walked to the bed and lowered her slowly without saying anything. He then put a blanket over her and immediately left the room.


    Fernando left her alone in the room, then he went to the room that was right in front of their bedroom. As soon as he entered the room, soon there was a sound of broken objects coming from the room.


    Crash!


    Crash!


    Crash!


    "Arrgghhhh .... Viona is stupid, Viona is careless!!!!"


    "I almost went crazy!!! Shit .... fuck!!"


    "Arrrghhh stupid woman!!!" Fernando shouted uncontrollably while throwing the items in the room against the wall, making the clean room looked like a battlefield, where lots of broken glass and vases of flowers were scattered on the floor.


    After he lashed out his emotions, he then left the room and walked to the first floor without ignoring his injured hand because he had hit the wall when he went crazy in the room.


    He then grabbed his car keys and left quietly with his expensive sports car, without replying to the questions of the bodyguard in front of the house.


    Seeing Fernando in a bad mood, his personal bodyguards chose not to follow the master, because they knew that his master wanted to be alone like he had been when he was angry like that.


    Fernando continued to drive his car at full speed, leaving his mansion to a place where he used to pour his heart out, regardless of the blood that came out of his feet.


    Without his realizing it, when he left the room, his left leg was scratched by a broken glass scattered on the floor. The irritation in his chest overcame all the pain in his body.


    As it was still four in the morning, the streets were still very quiet, which gave Fernando an advantage. Within twenty minutes Fernando finally arrived at a luxurious apartment building. He went straight to the underground parking lot where he usually parked his car.


    After properly parking his car, he went to the elevator and without hesitation, he got into it and punched 35th floor button.


    After her arrived at the floor, he immediately got out and walked to room 3068. Without thinking twice, he immediately entered a combination of numbers to unlock the door of the apartment. After the door opened, Fernando immediately walked in and went quickly to a room that was slightly open.


    "What the¡­ shit!!!!" Fernando yelled, cursing harshly, when he saw the scene in the room he had just entered.


    * * *


    <FERNANDO''S MANSION>


    After Fernando left, soon Viona got up from the bed and walked slowly following Fernando''s footsteps. After leaving her luxurious room, Viona clearly heard Fernando''s raging voice in the room in front of the main room.


    Because the second floor was only occupied by Viona and Fernando, no one else could hear the sound of Fernando''s rage. By placing her ear on the doorway, she could clearly hear all the curses that came out of Fernando''s mouth.


    When she was about to put her hand on the door, Viona suddenly stopped her intention because she heard Fernando''s footsteps walking towards the door.


    She quickly walked to her room, which had not yet been closed, and immediately ran to the bed to pretended to be asleep for fear that Fernando would enter.


    However, after Viona was in bed for almost ten minutes, she did not hear the sound of the door opening. Out of curiosity, she finally walked to the window to confirm her intuition.


    Suddenly her eyes dripped with tears when she saw Fernando left in his sports car alone without bodyguards escort. Her heart ached again to see her husband leave in the early morning without speaking to her.


    "To which woman are you going to, Fernando?" Viona sobbed softly as she sat under the large window with a view of the front yard.


    "You said that you won''t fool around with women anymore, Fernando sob ¡­ sob ¡­"

 Chapter 187 - The Help Of Best Friend

    Fernando drove his car at high speed to an apartment which he visited quite often when he was angry like this. Because of that, he had no trouble entering the apartment complex because only residents and certain people could enter the place.


    After successfully parking his luxury car, Fernando immediately walked to the elevator to go up to the 35th floor. Soon, it stopped on the 35th floor. Fernando then stepped out and immediately walked to room number 3068.


    Because Fernando had often come to the apartment, he already knew the password to unlock the door. Without thinking, Fernando immediately entered a combination of numbers and made it into unit 3068.


    After removing his jacket onto a chair, he walked to the main room, but his footsteps stopped when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Aghhhhhh!!!!!" Shouted a woman, who was lying under William, in shock, when she saw Fernando in front of the room.


    "What ... shit!! I''ll wait for you outside, Will," Fernando said as he closed his eyes and walked slowly towards the sofa with a flushed face because he saw his best friend was making love to a woman.


    Fernando sat on the sofa in William''s apartment without feeling the slightest guilt. He then opened a bottle of soda on the table and drank it until it ran out.


    Not long after that, William came with an angry face in his pajamas. "When are you going to let me live a quiet life, asshole?" William sat in front of Fernando.


    "Why don''t you finish your game first?" Fernando asked without feeling guilty.


    "How can I concentrate when someone has seen me like that, and that someone is a shameless person like you?" William replied curtly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that you were busy with your new girl. I don''t know where else to go this early, Will." Fernando said quietly. He immediately remembered his problem.


    Instead of answering Fernando''s words who had expressed his heart, William got up from his chair and walked to his bedroom where he had used to make love to his new girlfriend. Soon, William came out of the bedroom with his smartphone in his left hand.


    "Viona is it? What''s the problem with her?" Asked William, while playing with his smartphone.


    "I almost went crazy, Will," Fernando replied, glaring at him.


    "Hahaha, haven''t you been crazy since long ago?" William said, laughing broadly.


    "If I don''t need you, I would have sent you to Mars since long ago, Will," Fernando said with fiery eyes.


    "You are cruel, Fernando!!! Alright then, tell me from the beginning what had happened between the two of you this time," William said, stifling a laugh.


    Fernando sighed and then described in detail the incident he had just experienced, how he almost went crazy when he saw Viona almost fell on the stairs.


    While telling the details of the incident, Fernando repeatedly took a deep breath, which was a sign that he was really very angry and scared at the same time.


    He really wanted the baby in Viona''s womb. Therefore, his reaction was very chaotic when he saw Viona almost fell on the stairs.


    He could not imagine if that happened, how he would be like to punish her. Hearing his words made William smile. He knew that his best friend was too worried about Viona.


    Moreover, this was the child he had wanted for a long time. William had known about Viona long before he even met her.


    After Zevanya''s death 6 years ago, every time Fernando got drunk, he would mention Viona''s name, even though he was with another woman. Therefore, William knew very well how much he loved the woman, especially after knowing that she carried his baby.


    "But you didn''t hurt her, did you?" William asked in a serious tone.


    "I did not touch her at all. As soon as I put her to bed, I immediately went to your house." Fernando replied as he lifted his feet onto the table.


    "Then what''s wrong with your leg?" Asked William, pointing at Fernando''s bleeding leg.


    "I don''t know when I got wounded," he answered carelessly.


    "Damn, you really, really, are troublesome!!" William fiercely as he got up from his chair. He then walked slowly to the medicine box near the TV table. Not long after that, he was busy cleaning the wound on Fernando''s leg.


    He was grimacing in pain when William poured alcohol on his leg as well as his torn left hand. Five minutes later, Fernando''s injured hands and feet were well taken care of by William.


    "If you were a girl, I would have married you, Will," said Fernando, smiling, looking at his leg that had been bandaged.


    "There''s no way I would want to marry a jerk like you if I were a woman. Only Doctor Viona is stupid enough to marry a mentally ill man like you, Fernando," William replied cursing him.


    "You''re insolent, Will. Do you think I don''t deserve her?" Fernando asked curtly.


    "The one who knows whether you deserve Viona or not is yourself, Fernando," replied William, while tidying his equipment back into the storage box. Hearing his words made Fernando speechless. He recalled his efforts to conquer Viona, from using the usual methods to even cunning methods to marry her.


    Now she was pregnant with the child he had been dreaming of.


    "I asked her to stop working, Will," Fernando said softly.


    "Who?? Your wife? Why??" William asked repeatedly.


    "I''m sure Frank won''t stay still when he finds out that Viona is pregnant. I know that until now he is still very much trying to get her. I can''t be by her side for 24 hours, Will, I''m afraid that Frank will hurt my wife and child. That''s why I thought about forbidding her to work," Fernando replied, as he remembered the incident this afternoon at the hospital, where Frank was seen bringing ice cream for Viona. He was sure that Frank had put something in the ice cream that Viona didn''t have time to eat.


    "He''s your brother. Why did you think that far?" William asked again.


    "In fact, you should know very well why I thought that far. Will, my brother is not someone who easily gives up and you know that," Fernando replied coldly.


    "I understand your concern, but I still doubt that he will hurt his own nephew. After all, Viona is his current sister-in-law and I doubt that Frank will have the heart to do it," William said dryly.


    "Open it and see for yourself," Fernando replied, handing his cell phone to Dr. William.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked William, confused.


    "Open it," Fernando replied with a smile.


    Out of curiosity, William opened the video on Fernando''s cell phone. His eyes suddenly widened when he saw the person in the video. He swallowed his saliva many times when he saw some of the videos saved by Fernando.


    "Where did you get this?" William asked with a sharp gaze towards Fernando.


    "Don''t forget I am currently the highest shareholder in the Global Bross Hospital, where my wife and brother work. With the power I have, I can install CCTV wherever I want, including a CCTV on the rooftop where Frank had played with the two beautiful doctors," Fernando replied with a faint smile.


    "Your brother is amazing. He can easily conquer many women. I really salute him," said William unconsciously.


    Slap!


    "Ah!" William yelled while holding his head that Fernando just hit.


    "Looks like you have caught the mad virus of my brother, Will," Fernando snapped, staring intently at William, who was still in pain.


    "Hahaha I''m not as crazy and brave as your brother, Fernando," William replied with a big smile. On the cell phone, he was holding, a video where Frank was harassing Doctor Louisa for the first time at the rooftop was still playing.


    "I also never thought that he was still this cruel to women. Thinking about it really made me feel worried about the safety of my baby, Will," said Fernando with tears in his eyes.


    "Take it easy. I''ll help you, Fernando," William replied with a smile. He had thought of a way to keep Viona away from the psychopath, Franklin.

 Chapter 188 - Tragedy At 4 Am

    Viona, who didn''t have a practice schedule, ended up just lazing around in the room without doing anything. The food brought by the maid hadn''t even been touched since morning.


    Her mouth tasted bitter to eat anything, even the lemon she used to eat was unfriendly to her taste buds. Since Fernando left, she hadn''t slept at all. Her mind had wandered over to her husband''s whereabouts.


    "Why am I so worried about him?" Viona muttered softly, as she continued to stare at the spacious yard of her house.


    "You''re annoying, Fernando!!!" She screamed irritably.


    Her two beautiful eyes suddenly filled with tears without realizing it, until at last the pair of beautiful eyes poured down the tears on her beautiful face.


    Due to exhaustion, she finally fell asleep on the sofa near the large window overlooking the spacious courtyard of her mansion.


    * * *


    <CASA GRANDE APARTMENT>


    William could only smile bitterly when he saw Fernando still asleep on his luxurious sofa after almost an hour of pouring his heart out. William was torn between wanting to wake up his best friend or to stay with his new girlfriend, who was sulking in the room.


    William finally entered the room and was shocked when he saw that his girlfriend was already wearing her clothes and looked ready to leave.


    Her face looked very emotional because she felt neglected. Without saying anything to him, the beautiful girl finally left his apartment unit quickly. After she left, William could only smile wryly without a sound. Again, his love story had to end because of Fernando.


    As Fernando was still sleeping, William finally opted for a shower after speaking with the hospital director of Global Initial Bross via Skype to carry out his plans which he had told Fernando in advance.


    Two hours later, Fernando woke up from his sleep and immediately followed William''s steps to return to his mansion. He asked William to take him home because he didn''t want anyone to see him on the street while still wearing his sleeping pajamas.


    After driving for almost an hour, William finally arrived at Fernando''s mansion. His arrival was immediately greeted by some of Fernando''s loyal bodyguards, including Teddy, who was standing in front of the steps.


    "Where is my wife?" Fernando asked Teddy softly.


    "She hasn''t left the room since morning. We even had to take her breakfast to the bedroom," Teddy replied.


    "Okay, I know, then you guys prepare drinks and snacks for William. I want to take a shower first," Fernando said, as he walked to the second floor where his room was.


    Teddy nodded slowly responding to the words of the great master. He then invited William to enter the family room where usually the guests were waiting for Fernando.


    "Was your mistress angry this morning?" William asked Teddy, who was putting a glass of drink for him on the table.


    "I don''t know whether she was angry or not, Sir, because Madame hasn''t left the room at all. When the maids brought the food into the room, they only saw the mistress sitting on the sofa under the large window." Teddy answered honestly.


    "Okay, I understand, you can continue your work, Teddy," said William with a smile.


    Teddy then resigned from the presence of William. He was again busy with other household chores to arrange the servants who were preparing the dinner table because it was almost time for lunch.


    To get rid of his boredom, William played with his cell phone while waiting for Fernando to come. Thirty minutes later, Fernando was seen going down the stairs wearing a new shirt with a cold face. There was anger reflected in his body language and gestures.


    Seeing that, the servants immediately went silent, because they had memorized the habits of the great master when he was angry. William could only smile at the change in Fernando''s attitude. He then walked slowly to the dining table where Fernando was already sitting in his chair without making a sound.


    "If my presence here is only for you to ignore, I better just go back to my apartment," William said, as he put the piece of meat in his mouth.


    "Why is that woman so selfish?" Fernando said as he put his knife and fork on the plate.


    "Do you mean Viona?" William asked, chuckling,


    "Who else do I mean?" Fernando replied curtly.


    "What did you tell her?" William asked back.


    "I talked a lot to her, but none of my words were answered by her. If I don''t remember the baby in her womb, I don''t know what I would have done earlier," Fernando replied emotionally.


    "Don''t be crazy Fernando, she is your wife, remember what I told you before!!" William said seriously, trying to restore Fernando''s sanity.


    "I know that, William, you don''t have to remind me over and over again," Fernando replied in irritation.


    Without William and Fernando knowing, Viona had heard everything they both had said behind the wall. She stood holding her stomach with her left hand, her eyes glazed with tears.


    She tried to control her emotions by repeatedly inhaling and exhaling. After standing for almost ten minutes, she finally walked slowly to the dining table, hungry, to join her husband and William.


    Seeing Viona came, Fernando almost choked on his food. He immediately became embarrassed when he saw his wife sat beside William without a word. The same thing happened to William. He only swallowed his saliva when he was in the middle of the two people who were arguing.


    After eating for almost fifteen minutes, Viona finally put her fork neatly on the plate where there was still a lot of food left that she had not touched, Fernando just smiled bitterly at Viona''s pathetic way of eating.


    "Where are you going, Babe?" Fernando asked quietly when he saw Viona about to get up from her chair.


    "To the room. My head feels heavy," Viona answered softly.


    "But you haven''t eaten anything," said Fernando worriedly because he saw Viona''s face that looked pale.


    "I''ve eaten, didn''t you just see yourself that I''ve eaten?" Viona replied as she walked slowly towards the stairs.


    "Hey, wait a minute, wait a minute, here, here, here, here," Fernando said while holding Viona back from going to the room again.


    Since she was weak, she finally just gave in when Fernando pulled her to sit on her husband''s lap. He slowly fed Viona the salmon meat on his plate.


    Viona was forced to open her mouth because Fernando kept pushing her. Seeing Viona want to eat made Fernando even more eager to feed his wife.


    William could only smile at the intimacy of his best friend. He returned to busy himself playing the games on his cell phone as he had done eating. Not long after, the food on Fernando''s plate had moved to Fiona''s stomach. Seeing her ate them all made Fernando smile.


    "So you only want to eat if your Daddy feeds you, Dear?" Fernando asked softly to his son who was in Viona''s stomach.


    "Yes Daddy, I only want to eat when I''m near Daddy. If Daddy is far from me, I don''t want to eat," William replied, imitating the voice of a child responding to Fernando''s words.


    "Damn you, William, don''t disturb me!!!" Fernando shouted irritably when he heard his best friend''s words.


    William laughed out loud seeing Fernando was so angry, as well as Viona, who closed her mouth because of her husband''s behavior.


    "You better go home, Will, you are just interrupting here," Fernando snapped as he drove William away.


    "You are indeed the most ungrateful person in the world, Fernando, after you came at four o''clock in the morning to my apartment and ruined my love affair with Pricilia without any guilt. Now when you have made up with your wife, you rudely asked me to go," said William in an elevated tone.


    Viona immediately fell silent when she heard William''s words. She slowly touched Fernando''s face gently.


    "So this morning you went to William''s apartment?" Viona asked with teary eyes.


    "Yes, I went to the bastard''s apartment ...."


    "And bothered me when I was making love to Pricilia," said William, cutting Fernando''s words.


    "Annoying?? Disturbing how?" Viona asked William in shock.


    "When he was on top of Pricilia, I accidentally saw them, Honey. Whose fault is it for not locking the door properly while he was making love like that?" Fernando replied without guilt.


    "Who would come to someone else''s house at four in the morning without being invited, and without permission, Fernando?!!" William said defensively.


    "How did you get into William''s apartment while he was ..."


    "Because this bastard knows my apartment password," William replied, cutting off Viona''s words.


    Thump!


    Viona''s heartbeat quickly when she heard William''s confession, telling her of Fernando''s behavior that had disturbed his privacy.


    "So you broke into William''s apartment at four in the morning?" Viona asked, staring at Fernando, who didn''t feel guilty at all.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with that?" Fernando replied quickly.


    "Fernando!!!!!!!!" Viona screamed loudly.

 Chapter 189 - Guilt

    Fernando immediately fell silent when he heard Viona shout at him. He didn''t even dare to look at his wife''s face because he knew that his wife was angry with him.


    "Let me go," Viona said coldly as she glared at Fernando.


    "Honey, you''re not mad at me, are you?" Fernando asked half in a whisper.


    "Let me go, Fernando!!!" Viona snapped, repeating the previous words because Fernando was still on her lap.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Fernando immediately realized, he immediately lowered Viona slowly because he didn''t want to make his son experience any mishaps.


    "Follow me upstairs!!!" Viona said coldly to Fernando,


    "Now, Babe?" Fernando asked innocently.


    "Tomorrow next year!!" Viona replied curtly as she walked quickly to the stairs.


    "Go, go, go ... your wife is so scary, take care of the problem first," said William, half whispered to Fernando who was staring at him.


    "Is this the last day of my life, Will ...?"


    Come on!!!" Viona shouted, calling Fernando.


    "I''m coming, Babe .... I''m coming," Fernando said stammering, as he ran to the stairs where Viona was standing waiting for him.


    William just laughed to see Fernando, who bowed to Viona. It was a miraculous thing he had never imagined before: Fernando surrendered to a woman. He then busied himself by reading several articles related with his job, while waiting for Fernando to be punished by Viona.


    Fernando walked slowly behind Viona to their bedroom without the slightest sound. After arriving in the room, he then sat on the sofa where Viona had sat down first, folding her arms across her chest.


    "Do you know. why I''m angry with you?" Viona asked Fernando, who had just sat next to her.


    "I don''t know, Honey," Fernando replied quietly.


    "Before I tell you the real reason why I''m angry with you, I want to ask you first. Answer honestly, because you know not that I really hate people who are liars," said Viona, glaring at Fernando.


    "I''m ready to answer it, Babe," Fernando replied quickly.


    "Why did you go to William''s apartment this morning?" Asked Viona with a grim gaze.


    "I don''t know. I usually would go to his apartment when I have a lot of trouble," Fernando replied honestly.


    "Is it true even though it''s four in the morning like this morning?" Viona asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, Babe, I ..."


    "And you even memorized the password for the house too, right?" Viona''s words cut off Fernando''s words.


    Fernando nodded slowly in response to Viona''s words, like a child who was being questioned by his teacher. Seeing Fernando''s adorable expression made Viona''s heart rippled.


    "But you can see the time if you have to go there, don''t cross his limits, especially like you did this morning. To see what William was up to. Isn''t that like you violating his privacy?" Viona asked dryly.


    "I know, but William he ..."


    "Not angry with you, is that what you mean?" asked Viona, cutting Fernando''s words.


    "Yes." Fernando replied dryly.


    "Oh my lord," Viona shrieked while sighing. She really did not understand her husband''s strange way of thinking.


    Fernando was silent seeing Viona''s exaggerated expression. He felt his wife was discussing something that was not important. It''s been years he used to come to William''s place at will like that, and William was not angry with him, so he felt what Viona was doing right now was too much.


    "Do you know why I said this to you right now?" Viona asked softly.


    "I don''t know, Babe," Fernando replied in a barely audible voice.


    "Because I don''t want to be in William''s position. I don''t want someone sees us when we''re doing that, too, and I can''t imagine what I would do next when others had seen my sexual activity with you," said Viona, staring sharply into his eyes.


    "Of course, no one would dare to see us, Babe, why do you talk like that?" Fernando replied in a raised tone.


    "I only say that, and you''re already upset. Then what about William''s feelings when you saw him making love this morning? Do you ever think about his feelings?


    Remember, Fernando, before you hurt someone else, remember whether you want to be hurt too or not. When you want to scold other people try to think again whether you like being scolded or not, what we do to other people will definitely return back to us sooner or later.


    Because God could not possibly be willing to see his servant treated unfairly by other humans. Remember, Fernando, the law of karma applies in this world, sooner or later," said Viona with teary eyes.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Fernando''s heartbeat was faster than before. He immediately froze to hear her words. Fernando never imagined that he would hear such words from Viona.


    "That''s why I''m always afraid if I get back at what those bad people had done to me, I''m afraid God will be angry with me. Therefore, I can only leave everything to Him, because I believe God will not leave me when I am unable to do anything," Viona added softly, as she touched Fernando''s face


    "Babe, I ...."


    "I know all of this will be very difficult for you, Babe. But I hope you can change your character little by little. Remember, Fernando, soon you''ll be a father. We''ll never know how long we will be in this world. I want to instill good karma as long as I live, so that later when our child grows up and when we are gone, I hope that someone will help him when he is in trouble as a reward for the good karma that I cultivate from now on," Viona said, as she touched her flat stomach.


    "But William doesn''t mind me doing that, Babe," Fernando replied trying to defend himself.


    "That''s because William still has patience with you. But, believe me, everyone''s patience has limits, including William''s patience and mine," Viona replied, widened her eyes towards Fernando.


    "Why does it end with you, Babe?" Fernando asked, confused.


    "Because I have to often sigh at your very absurd behavior. You are not a child who must be reminded constantly, Fernando. Respect people''s privacy as much as your privacy that others want to respect," Viona replied quietly.


    "Yes, Babe, I understand. I''m sorry for my outrageous behavior," Fernando replied regretfully.


    "Don''t apologize to me, Honey, but apologize to your best friend," Viona said softly while touching Fernando''s wet lips softly.


    Fernando smiled at Viona''s words. He then hugged Viona tightly and kissed her many times.


    "I''m so lucky to have you, don''t ever leave me Vio. I can''t live my life without you, without our child. Take care of him for me," Fernando said softly, as he touched Viona''s stomach full of love.


    "Don''t repeat what you did this morning. When you''re angry with me, you better take it out on me right away."


    "Don''t be mad at me on the stairs like this morning. I saw you almost fall on the stairs. It made me crazy, Vio, and that''s why I came to William''s apartment to calm down until I finally saw William was making love with his girl," added Fernando, holding Viona''s cheeks which were a little thinner.


    Gulp!


    Viona swallowed her saliva when she heard Fernando''s words. Her face flushed immediately when she finished digesting the meaning of her husband''s words.


    "Wait ¡­ so you went to William''s apartment because of me?" Viona asked with an increasing tone.


    "I need his advice, Vio. I really need a friend to share my complaints and William is the one where I let go of all my feelings, Vio," Fernando replied honestly.


    "So William is not just your friend and your personal doctor? He''s more than that, isn''t he?" Viona said while swallowing hard.


    "He has become like my own brother to me, he ..."


    "How far does he know about us?" Viona asked, interrupting Fernando''s words.


    "He knows everything, he knows the stories about you since 7 years ago," Fernando replied honestly.


    Viona immediately got up from her chair and immediately pulled Fernando to get up with him.


    "What are you doing, Babe?" Fernando asked in confusion.


    "I have to apologize to William," Viona replied as she kept walking to pull Fernando out of his luxurious room.

 Chapter 190 - Williams Help

    Fernando could only surrender when Viona dragged him to go back down to the living room where William was still waiting. Because he didn''t want to make his wife angry, Fernando could only follow when Viona forced him to go down to the first floor.


    When they went down the steps, Fernando led Viona carefully, because he knew that his wife was angry with him and Fernando did not want to see what had happened this morning, where Viona almost fell on the stairs, to happen again.


    "Have you finished the family meeting?" William asked, teasing Fernando, who had just come into the living room.


    "Shut up, you bastard," Fernando replied softly with a sharp glint at William, who was laughing broadly.


    Instead of following Fernando''s words, William was laughing out loud. He was very happy to see his friend submitting to Viona. Meanwhile, Viona could only smile thinly when she saw William tease her husband, Fernando.


    "May I start talking, Will?" Viona asked William''s permission when William had stopped laughing.


    "Of course, Viona. This is your house, so you don''t need to ask permission from me to start talking." William replied with a smile.


    "First of all, I want to thank you because you have taken your time to manage Fernando, I do not know, and I cannot imagine if you weren''t there. Maybe Fernando was wilder than he is now. Secondly, I want to apologize for making your life uncomfortable because of my husband''s extraordinary behavior," Viona said with a guilty look.


    Hearing Viona''s words made William speechless. He didn''t believe that Viona would say that to him, even though all this time what he had done to help Fernando was a sincere, selfless act that he could give as a friend.


    Because he knows that in fact Fernando was a good person, it was just that sometimes his emotions would explode when he was angry. That''s why he had stayed by Fernando''s side all this time.


    "You don''t have to say that, Viona. What I do to Fernando is purely on the basis of friendship. Besides, I have never felt bothered by this rancid bastard, even though sometimes his behavior is beyond belief," said William, smiling.


    "How patient are you with him? I can''t imagine how messy your life has been for taking care of Fernando all these years." Viona replied, holding back a laugh.


    "Don''t you feel it too, Viona? So don''t be surprised if you suddenly see him change in a second," William chirped, while glancing at Fernando, who could only stay silent next to Viona.


    "Yes, Will, I understand that. Thanks again for all your kindness for taking care of him during my trip several years ago to England. I did not realize that at that time I''ve hurt him deep enough," Viona said, smiling at Fernando.


    "Forgive my selfishness back then, Babe," Viona added softly, apologizing to Fernando.


    "I don''t blame you. Don''t mind it, it has been a long time, so don''t remember it again. For now, promise me that you will never leave me again at any time," Fernando replied while touching her face.


    She nodded slowly in response to Fernando''s words with a smile, meanwhile, William could only remain silent when he saw the husband and wife making out in front of him.


    Fernando then hugged Viona tightly and smiled faintly at William. He also gave William a thumbs up code, which was greeted by his friend''s nod.


    Not long after that, Fernando released his hug from Viona, who complained of shortness of breath when she was hugged that tightly by Fernando. Some of Fernando''s servants then arrived bringing Viona some slices of lemon and orange juice as well as some snacks for Fernando and William.


    William and Fernando could only swallow their saliva when they saw Viona voraciously eating the lemon that had been cut into small pieces.


    "I''m the one who eats here, why are you guys salivating like that?" Viona asked while chewing another lemon slice.


    "Do you want some?" Viona asked as she handed a plate filled with lemon to Fernando and William.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, we don''t want it. You eat them, Babe," Fernando replied quickly.


    "Yes, Viona, you better enjoy it yourself," William added Fernando''s words with a face that paled slightly with fear if Viona forced him to eat the lemon slices.


    "Are you guys sure? Okay, then I''ll finish them myself," Viona replied as she stuck her fork into the lemon slice in her plate.


    Fernando and William immediately sighed when Viona ate her lemon again by herself.


    "No wonder you submit to him, it turns out that your wife is really terrible," William whispered softly into Fernando''s ear.


    "I agree with you," Fernando replied quickly.


    "What are you talking about?" Viona asked suddenly.


    "Oh, William wants to talk to you, Babe." Fernando answered carelessly.


    "Hmmm .... talk to me? What''s wrong, Will?" Viona asked William who looked panicked.


    "Hmmm, it''s like this, Viona. Fernando and I are talking about your practice schedule at Global Bros Hospital for only twice a week," William replied with a sharp glance at Fernando who was trapping him.


    Clank!


    Viona dropped her fork on the plate after hearing William''s words.


    "What do you mean, Will?" Viona asked with an increasing tone.


    "I was asked by Fernando to lead the surgery division at Global Bross Hospital as Frank''s new boss, therefore I decided to limit your practice schedule, considering you are currently pregnant and this is not just my unilateral decision as your boss at the hospital, but for our discussion," William answered with a smile.


    "Our? Who do you mean by ''our''?" Viona asked haltingly.


    "I mean between me and Fernando as the highest shareholder in Global Bros Hospital and the managing director of Global Bross Hospital, Professor Dexter and several other shareholders plus the team of senior doctors," William replied while showing his cell phone containing an email from Professor Dexter, who had announced the latest practice schedule for doctors in the surgical division led by William.


    "Why ... why don''t you ask me first, whether I agree or not with that decision, and didn''t you promise me, Fernando, that you will never interfere with my career?" Viona said with teary eyes.


    "It''s not just my decision and William''s decision alone, but this is the decision of the management, who is responsible for the safety of the doctors and patients, especially pregnant female doctors like you. Because if an emergency occurs and requires a female doctor who is pregnant to handle it, it is feared that it will be dangerous for the doctor, too," Fernando replied, looking for the most plausible reason to try to calm Viona.


    "What you say makes no sense. After all, we as doctors know our own capacity and ability, Fernando," said Viona emotionally.


    She felt that her ability was being doubted by Fernando.


    "That is one of the reasons too, Viona. There is another reason for sure that Global Bross Hospital management wants to provide comfort for female doctors, especially female doctors who are pregnant like you," William replied, adding to Fernando''s words.


    Viona was silent and lowered her head. She felt sad that her work was limited by Fernando. For her, being a doctor was a dedication and a calling. She didn''t feel that her pregnancy was interfering with her activities.


    Therefore, when she heard that her practice schedule was limited to twice a week, it really made her feel sad. William stepped on Fernando''s feet lightly when he saw Viona was looking down and didn''t say anything.


    Actually, the reason he had told her was not completely true. However, because Fernando had asked him to keep Viona as far away from Frank as possible, William finally asked Professor Dexter to make the announcement for all doctors in the surgical division of Global Bross Hospital.


    "So you will move to Global Bross Hospital, Will?" Viona asked with a sob to William.


    "Yes, starting tomorrow morning I will go to Global Bross Hospital," William replied briefly.


    "Then who will replace my practice schedule?" Viona asked again.


    "A beautiful doctor named Cecilia Smith, who was close to a young policeman named Andrew Steven Joy." Fernando replied quickly with a smile at Viona.


    "A ¨C Andrew ¡­?

 Chapter 191 - The Bonds

    Hearing Andrew''s name was mentioned by Fernando made the blood in Viona''s body rustle. She didn''t expect that Fernando would still discuss Andrew in front of her. Fernando, who saw the change in her face, could only smile slightly. He knew that his wife would definitely give such an expression.


    "How do you know if Doctor Cecilia was close to him? Didn''t Andrew marry another woman? We went to their wedding, Fernando," Viona asked with a rising tone.


    "Look at this," Fernando replied while giving his cell phone to her.


    She slowly grabbed his cell phone. She then looked at her husband''s cell phone screen which showed pictures of Andrew and Cecilia walking around the hospital.


    There was also a photo of Andrew and Doctor Cecilia eating junk food at a restaurant she used to frequent together with Andrew when she had trouble sleeping at night.


    "He cheated?" Viona asked quickly.


    "Andrew canceled his marriage in court with his wife one week after they were married. Now Andrew has the status of a single man again," Fernando replied smoothly.


    "Why?" Viona asked unconsciously.


    "You seem very curious about his love life. Should we invite him to come to our house and hear his answer directly?" Fernando asked back to provoke her.


    "That''s not what I mean. I just can''t believe that someone has canceled their marriage to court. If he didn''t love his wife since the beginning, why should they marry?" Viona answered quickly.


    "It is his right, Viona, we as outsiders cannot ask for more details about his decision. Isn''t that the same as violating his privacy?" William said in response to her words while glancing at Fernando.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Viona was silent to hear William''s sarcastic words. She immediately looked down slowly because she felt bad for her husband and William.


    "We don''t have to talk about Andrew''s marriage and his ex-wife. Don''t you want to know why we chose Doctor Cecilia? Why are we talking about Andrew?" Fernando replied with a triumphant smile.


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to ask anything else. I''m really sorry I didn''t mean that, Fernando," Viona replied regretfully.


    "I know, Babe, you will not be interested in other people''s lives like that. As someone who has been close to Andrew, you must be shocked to know that Andrew''s marriage and his ex-wife had ended in such a short time, I understand that, Babe," Fernando replied, trying to calm Viona who was feeling guilty.


    She was only silent in responding to her husband''s words. She really felt guilty and ashamed to have asked that far about Andrew''s marriage failure in front of William. Seeing her stay silent made Fernando stomp on William''s foot with a triumphant smile. His plan to lure Viona to feel guilty to him had worked.


    "You want to know why we chose Doctor Cecilia?" Asked William, smiling, trying to break the tense atmosphere.


    "Yes, Will," she answered in a barely audible voice.


    William then explained in detail the reasons why they chose Doctor Cecilia to replace some of Viona''s practice schedules.


    Hearing William''s explanation made Viona feel a little relieved to know that Doctor Cecilia had considerable abilities.


    At first, she had doubts about Doctor Cecilia, because she knew that Doctor Cecilia didn''t have much experience. She didn''t want her patients to be treated by the wrong doctor.


    Viona still vividly remembered the incident in the emergency room when Doctor Ammy neglected her duties, which resulted in her being suspended from work for several weeks and wasn''t allowed to enter the hospital. After William ended his story, Viona finally smiled. She agreed to have her practice schedule to Doctor Cecilia.


    Seeing her agreement made Fernando finally sighed, because his plan to keep Frank from Viona went smoothly. He didn''t want Viona to know the real plan. Because if Viona found out about the real plan, there was a concern that she would completely reject the plan.


    After talking at length, William finally said goodbye to go home. He had to prepare himself to start working at the Global Bros Hospital tomorrow.


    Fernando escorted William to the front of his house, while Viona just sat in the living room because suddenly she felt a headache.


    "Thanks for your help today, William," Fernando said quietly as he tapped Doctor William on the shoulder.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a piece of cake for me," William answered with a smile.


    "I really can''t get away from you, Will." Fernando replied with a feminine tone to tease William, who was now single again after breaking up with his new girlfriend.


    "Fuck!!!! Stop it, I am disgusted to see you like this," William shrieked as he threw his fist into Fernando''s stomach, which Fernando managed to avoid.


    "Hahaha ... There are still many women in this world, I can find a very beautiful girl for you, but for sure, that girl will not be prettier than my Viona," said Fernando, boasting, because he had a wife as beautiful as Viona.


    "Viona is not only beautiful, but she''s a complete package. So you have to really take care of her well," William said,


    "Of course, that''s why I ask your help to deal with Franklin," Fernando replied quickly.


    William smiled at Fernando''s words. He then got into his car and immediately went, leaving Fernando and Viona. After William''s car was out of sight, Fernando then went into the living room where Viona was still waiting for him.


    "Are you still dizzy, Babe?" Fernando asked softly as he stroked Viona''s face, who was leaning on the sofa while closing her eyes.


    "A little, take me to the room, please. My head feels so heavy," Viona answered without opening her eyes.


    "With pleasure, Madame," Fernando replied quickly. He then carried her in bridal style to their room on the second floor. The maids, who saw the intimacy of the master and the mistress, could only smile without making a sound.


    After they arrived in the room, Fernando immediately put her down slowly on the bed. He then covered her with a blanket.


    Fernando smiled slightly seeing her face, which was a little pale. When he was about to get out of bed, suddenly Viona held his hand tightly.


    "What is it, Babe?" Fernando asked softly.


    "Take me ... barf ... barf ...." Viona could not finish her words because she had vomited. Her vomit was scattered about the blanket and clothes worn by Fernando.


    Without disgust, Fernando approached her and began massaging her nape to comfort her. Viona finally stopped vomiting after almost two minutes throwing up her stomach contents on the bed.


    All the food that Fernando had fed to her came out, messing up the bed, Fernando''s clothes, and the floor of the room.


    After Viona stopped vomiting, he then took off his dirty shirt and just threw it on the floor, so that his stomach muscles could be seen clearly by Viona. He slowly pushed her vomit-stained blanket away from her.


    Fernando then carried her from the big bed and walked to the room in front of the main room. He didn''t want to make her uncomfortable in the room which was full of vomit. Therefore, he took her to another room.


    After moving rooms and making sure Viona was in a comfortable position, Fernando then asked Teddy to take care of his messy room. Soon, several maids arrived and began cleaning the main room, where Viona and Fernando usually slept.


    Fernando just stood from the room whose furniture he had destroyed yesterday to lash his anger. He looked at his room, which was being cleaned by the maids to make sure they really cleaned the room properly.


    "Is Madame okay, Sir? Do I need to call Doctor William back?" Teddy asked worriedly.


    "That''s not necessary, Teddy, a pregnant woman is like that. I''ve been told by William to take care of it, so you don''t need to worry. Just prepare some warm water in the room for us and bring some fruit for Viona. She will definitely be hungry after vomiting all the contents of her stomach earlier," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "Yes, Sir, I understand. Then if you''ll excuse me," Teddy said to Fernando.


    "Okay," Fernando replied briefly.


    Teddy then walked quickly to the first floor to prepare what Fernando had ordered. After Teddy left, Fernando walked slowly to the bed where Viona was closing her eyes. He lovingly wiped the cold sweat out of Viona''s forehead.


    "How are you feeling right now, Honey?" Fernando asked softly.


    "My head is heavy, I want to sleep but I feel very uncomfortable with my stomach," Viona replied softly.


    "Your stomach is uncomfortable?" Fernando asked back.


    "Huum, it feels so indescribable," she replied briefly.


    Fernando smiled at her words. He then opened the blanket over her. Slowly, he opened her clothes and let Viona''s white belly exposed. She didn''t expect that Fernando landed his kiss on her flat stomach where her son was.


    "Hey Champ, don''t make it difficult for Mommy anymore. Poor mommy, she can''t eat and can''t do anything," Fernando whispered softly to her stomach.


    "What are you ..."


    "Shush, be silent, Mommy can''t interfere with our quality time," Fernando said, cutting off her words.


    "Do you know the gender of your child? Why call him a champ? Who knows it turned out to be a cute and beautiful girl like me?" She asked Fernando.


    "It doesn''t matter if he is a boy or a girl, I will still make him a hero who can take care of himself and take care of his mommy when she is away from his handsome daddy," Fernando replied jokingly.


    "Hahaha, really! It''s annoying," she replied with a laugh. Fernando smiled to see her cheerful again. He then laid down next to her with his hands still groping for Viona''s flat stomach.


    He just realized that when he touched her stomach, his son, who was in her stomach, seemed happy when he did that. It was proven because Viona no longer nauseated as before. Soon, she finally fell asleep in his arms, while he was still telling funny stories. Fernando, who realized that his wife was asleep, finally kissed her forehead softly.


    "Hey Champ, stay healthy in Mommy''s stomach, alright? In a few months, Daddy will teach you to shoot the garden birds at the mansion," he said, softly stroking Viona''s stomach.


    He was sure that his son would hear his voice right now. He finally fell asleep while hugging Viona. He did not realize that Teddy had brought the food he had ordered earlier.


    * * *


    <DAISY''S APARTMENT>


    Frank hadn''t returned to his own room for several days where he lives with Louisa. He was still not satisfied with Ammy''s service these days. Louisa could only be silent and resigned when Frank changed.


    Every night, Louisa would sit on the sofa in front of the door wearing her best lingerie, ready to welcome Frank''s return.


    But her efforts were in vain, because Frank, who she was waiting for, didn''t come home until morning. His cell phone was not active when it was time to come home from work.


    "I really love you, Frank, I''m willing to be your sex slave as long as you don''t leave me .... sob ... sob ..." Louisa cried while looking at her cell phone, where there was a photo of Frank standing, wearing his doctor''s shirt.


    "I really love you, Franklin ... I accept all your shortcomings, but please ... sob sob ... come back to me, Frank sob ... sob ..." Louisa sobbed haltingly. Louisa felt that Frank had become bored with her.

 Chapter 192 - Caught Red-Handed

    In the morning, Viona went to the hospital with Fernando to welcome William as one of the leaders in the surgical division of Global Bros Hospital.


    All the way to the hospital, she looked very spoiled by continuing to lean on Fernando''s shoulder which made him feel happy. After traveling for nearly forty-five minutes, the car carrying Fernando and Viona finally arrived at the hospital.


    They immediately went into the hospital to look into their respective rooms before entering the meeting room.


    Viona''s arrival to her office was greeted by Nurse Chloe at the door of her room, Viona then invited the nurse to come into her room to ask for patient data for the past week. She wanted to collect all of that before she gave it to Cecilia who would replace her practice schedule.


    Knock


    Knock


    Knock


    "Excuse me, Doc, can I come in?" Cecilia greeted her as she knocked on the door of Viona''s room.


    "Please, come in Cecilia," Viona replied with a smile inviting her to come in.


    "Professor Dexter has asked me to join you for today''s meeting, Doc. He wants me to accompany you," said Cecilia, explaining the purpose of her arrival.


    "Yes, that''s right, before joining the meeting I would like to submit all these files for you to study in a few days since you are the one who''s going to replace me," Viona replied while handing the file that she had tidied up earlier to Cecilia. Hearing all of that, Nurse Chloe who was standing behind Viona was shocked.


    "Isn''t this your file, Doc? Why did you give it to me?" Cecilia asked to ensure she had heard her correctly. She was confused because she knew that the files Viona had provided were patient data that Viona had previously handled.


    "Later in the meeting room, you will find out more clearly. Right now, you just need to keep it well and study it thoroughly. You can contact me directly in case there''s something you don''t understand," Viona answered with a meaningful smile.


    Cecilia nodded slowly in response to Viona''s words, she then said goodbye to return to her room with the heavy file into her room, leaving Viona and Nurse Chloe alone.


    After Cecilia left, Viona was seen smiling so widely that Nurse Chloe was confused.


    "You can ask me anything if you have any questions, Chloe," said Viona with a thin smile at her assistant.


    "Ah, by the way, I have a question, Doc. Mmm¡­First of all, I''m sorry I don''t mean to be rude by meddling in your business, I''m just confused and curious why you gave the patient data that you have handled to Doctor Cecilia?" asked Nurse Chloe curiously.


    "Later in the meeting room you will understand everything," Viona replied with a smile.


    Nurse Chloe could only nod slowly at Viona''s words, she then grabbed her notebook because the meeting was about to start. Viona was then getting up from her chair and following Chloe''s steps to the meeting room.


    While walking with Viona, Chloe''s friends looked sharp at her, they seemed very unhappy to know that Chloe had become a permanent employee at the Global Bros Hospital.


    In fact, a nurse would need a lot of time and working experience to become a permanent employee at Global Bros Hospital.


    "Aren''t they friends of yours, Chloe?" Viona asked in a half-whisper to Chloe when she started sitting in the meeting room, glancing at the place where the nurses were staring intently at Chloe.


    "That''s right, Doc. They were my friends when they first entered this hospital," replied Chloe softly.


    "How about now?" Viona asked again.


    "They stayed away from me after knowing that I had become a permanent employee in this hospital, Doc," replied Chloe with her head down.


    "Don''t mind it, they will change their attitude and be kind to you one day when they need your help," said Viona, giving support to her assistant.


    "Yes, I understand Doc," said Chloe again, this time with a smile.


    Not long after, the senior doctors, professors, and key executives of the Global Bros Hospital began arriving one by one. Fernando as their highest shareholder was also seen sitting in the front seat.


    Most of them were holding the same file for today''s meeting. An MC was seen starting the meeting and a projector was playing video containing profiles of doctors in hospital from various divisions.


    It ended with a profile photo of a handsome doctor named William Alexander who had worked as a professor at the San Francisco Medical Center in San Francisco, America.


    "You all must be wondering why there is a photo of Doctor William Alexander on this projector screen," Professor Dexter said, opening the conversation.


    "Well, without waiting long, I will introduce the new head of the surgery division Professor Doctor William Alexander," Dexter added, called William into the meeting room.


    The sound of applause rumbling accompanied Doctor William''s entry into the meeting room, the female staff looked hysterical when they saw the figure of William Alexander. He only smiled faintly at the warm welcome given to him.


    "Please introduce yourself to the hospital''s staff, Doctor William," said professor Dexter, handing the microphone to William.


    The man slowly grabbed the microphone given by Dexter, he then walked towards the front of the podium. Before speaking, he spread his angelic smile at everyone in front of him and looked for Franklin who apparently didn''t attend the meeting.


    "Hello everyone, good morning, my name is William Alexander. I do not want to talk at length here because I am sure that there are many doctors and professors in this hospital who are much more experienced than me. I just want to thank you for the opportunity that has been given to me. I''m honored to be able to join Global Bros Hospital in the surgical division. In the future, I hope that colleagues in this hospital, especially in the surgical division, can accept and cooperate with me well," said Doctor William, introducing himself.


    The sound of applause was heard again after Doctor William introduced himself, and soon he was seen telling of his vision and mission to join the Global Bros Hospital. Everyone in the meeting room was listening to him attentively.


    After William spoke at length, the center of attention now returned to the MC who led the meeting, the MC then gave a new announcement related to policies for female staff at Global Bros Hospital, especially doctors who were pregnant.


    They were also surprised to see changes in the practice schedule of several doctors who had a good reputation in the hospital.


    The most striking thing was the change in Viona''s practice schedule, which was replaced by Cecilia as the chief doctor of the surgical division who usually accompanied Professor Frank as head of the surgical division under the supervision of Doctor William.


    Viona only got to work twice a week at the hospital. The rest of her practice schedule was handled by Cecilia and Professor Frank. Chloe looked very surprised to see the announcement read by the MC. She immediately glanced at Viona with a questioning look.


    "Does this mean you are pregnant, Doc?" asked Chloe softly.


    "Yes, Chloe. That''s why this morning I called Doctor Cecilia to study my files," Viona answered with a smile.


    "Really? Wow, that''s such happy news, how many months is it, Doc?" asked Chloe excitedly.


    "I''m five-week pregnant, Chloe," Viona replied, she was blushed to answer such a question.


    "Congratulations Doc! You will become a mother soon and I believe your child will be very beautiful and smart as you," said Chloe in a voice that was loud enough to attract the attention of other doctors, especially Ammy and Louisa, who were sitting not far from Viona.


    "I don''t even know the gender of my child so don''t tell me it would be beautiful first, who knows it''ll be handsome like his father," Viona replied jokingly.


    "Ha ha ha, how could you joke like that, Doc! Once again congratulations on your pregnancy, Doc. I hope you would be healthy and could take care of the baby well," Chloe replied while grabbing Viona''s hand.


    Thirty minutes later the meeting was finally over, the other staff seemed to be walking over to Viona to congratulate her on her pregnancy after hearing Chloe and Viona''s conversation previously.


    "I did not expect you to entrust your position to me Doc," said Cecilia, grabbing Viona''s hand tightly.


    "I wasn''t the one who made the decision. The hospital leader made that decision. I''m just an intermediary in this case. That''s why I hand over all of my important files of the patients to you. I hope you can be a good doctor and could take care of the patients well. Please keep in mind that they need more attention from us both during and after surgery," said Viona calmly.


    "I will do the best I can, Doc. Thank you for trusting me," Cecilia answered, hugging Viona tightly.


    Nurse Tina and Doctor Lila were seen walking over to Viona who was still talking to Cecilia, they both immediately congratulated Viona on her pregnancy.


    Tina was seen even shedding tears of emotion when she found out that Viona was pregnant with Fernando''s baby. She knew the love story of Viona and Fernando well.


    Therefore, she was very happy when she found out that her favorite doctor was pregnant. When everyone was happy about Viona''s pregnancy, Ammy was seen walking quickly leaving the meeting room full of anger.


    The plan to separate Viona from Fernando will be increasingly difficult, especially now that Viona will rarely come to the hospital, her chance to carry out the plan she had thought carefully with Professor Frank was in the bridge of failure.


    Ammy walked quickly to the rooftop where Professor Frank was spending the time alone there. She was sure that the professor was trying to calm himself down after knowing his position had been seized by Doctor William.


    Arriving at the rooftop, Ammy was immediately greeted by Frank who had been waiting for her arrival. Without saying much, he immediately vented his frustration by forcing Ammy to serve his lust.


    Shortly thereafter, there was a sound of sighing from Ammy who was being kissed by Frank. Without them knowing, there was a pair of eyes peeking at them from the door that was not tightly closed.


    "Why don''t you feel satisfied just with me, Frank? Did I not serve you well all this time?" Doctor Louisa sobbed, she was the one who was peeking behind the door with her beautiful eyes. She felt devastated after seeing Frank''s action on the rooftop.

 Chapter 193 - Some Advice

    Viona was occupied with giving explanations to Cecilia for nearly three hours in her room, she seemed to be painstakingly giving explanations one by one about the procedures she had been carrying out to treat her outpatients.


    Things like how Viona encouraged the patients to recover because apart from treatment, patients also need encouragement from the medical staff to increase their optimism.


    Cecilia was attentively listening to Viona''s explanations one by one, she was even stunned because of how detailed Viona''s work was in taking care of her patients.


    Now, Cecilia knew why Viona''s patients don''t want to be treated by other doctors after receiving treatment from Viona.


    Nurse Chloe also looked serious about listening to Viona''s explanation, because later when Viona was not practicing, Chloe will continue to accompany Cecilia as an assistant.


    "You do deserve the nickname as an angel-hearted doctor!" said Cecilia when Viona closed her personal file that she had given to her.


    "Don''t praise me too much, Doc. If you do that I might fly all the way to the planet Venus," Viona answered with a smile.


    "Thank you for sharing your knowledge with me, who is still a beginner," said Cecilia, holding Viona''s hand tightly.


    "We are not only doctors but also colleagues and partners, we have to help each other," Viona said softly, the tail of her eyes looking at the wallpaper on Cecilia''s cell phone showing a handsome photo of Andrew in his police suit.


    Cecilia smiled at Viona''s words, she then tidied up her notes to be copied in a more neat book. Cecilia said goodbye to return to her office because Viona''s working hours were almost over.


    "I will excuse myself and once again thank you for all the knowledge, I hope one day I can be as good as you," Cecilia said goodbye to Viona.


    "Amen," Viona answered quickly.


    Cecilia then left Viona''s office with Nurse Chloe who was seen joining her leaving Viona alone, Viona then tidied up her bag because planned to go home soon.


    When Viona was polishing her lips with pink lipstick to disguise the pale looks on her face, suddenly the door to her room was pushed hard by someone, making Viona almost drop her powder.


    "What ..."


    Viona could not finish when she saw the person standing at the door of her room.


    "What''s wrong with you, Doc?" Viona asked, stuttered when she saw Louisa leaning against the door of Viona''s room with a face wet from tears.


    "What should I do now, Doc?" asked Louisa haltingly.


    "Come in here, don''t stand like that, it''ll be weird if others see you like this," said Viona as she walked toward the door to invite Louisa into her room.


    Louisa could only surrender when she was guided by Viona to sit on the couch, she was only able to continue to cry silently, tears kept wetting her beautiful face.


    Viona gave a glass of water to Louisa so she could drink it to calm herself, she also took some tissues from her desk for Louisa who was still crying.


    "Are you feeling better now?" Viona asked quietly to Louisa who had just finished drinking.


    "If you don''t mind it, may I ask what happened? I''m here if you want me to hear your story," Viona said softly as she touched Louisa''s shoulder.


    "Do you love your husband, Doc?" Louisa asked haltingly.


    "Of course I love him," Viona replied quickly.


    "Do you believe in your husband..."


    "Doc... !!! It''s very unethical for you to ask about our relationship, you are just my wife''s partner and you have no right to interfere in our household," said Fernando with a raised voice, cutting off Louisa''s words.


    Doctor Louisa immediately fell silent to hear Fernando''s words. Viona was also shocked because she did not expect Fernando to come to her room. With quick steps, Fernando walked over to Viona who was sitting on the sofa with Louisa.


    "Let''s go home," Fernando said quietly while holding Viona''s hand.


    "But I..."


    "Come home with me, babe. You need a lot of rest," said Fernando repeating his previous words while glancing sharply at Louisa.


    Viona could only surrender when her husband asked her to get up from the sofa and walk out to leave Louisa alone in her room, when she had walked some distance from her room, she suddenly remembered that her cell phone was still being charged on her desk.


    "Please, wait here and let me take it for you," said Fernando, holding Viona back who wanted to return to her room.


    "Don''t take too long," Viona answered softly.


    "Got it madam, just wait here and remember not to go anywhere or talk to anyone without my permission," Fernando ordered in a rising voice.


    "Yes daddy, I understand..." Viona replied, chuckling.


    THUMP


    Fernando''s heart was pounding when he heard Viona call him "Daddy". Quickly, Fernando hugged Viona tightly and kissed Viona on the lips, making Viona unable to breathe.


    "Stop it, we are in the hospital," Viona said haltingly as she struggled to remove Fernando''s kiss which was getting deeper in her mouth with great difficulty.


    "I want it ..."


    "Hey!!! This is a hospital, Fernando," Viona screamed in a rising voice as she pushed Fernando''s body away from her.


    Instead of apologizing to her wife for what she did before, Fernando just laughed broadly, he then kissed Viona''s forehead gently while warning her not to go anywhere because he was going to Viona''s room to pick up her cellphone.


    Viona just smiled to see Fernando running to her room at the end of the hall, she then leaned against the wall while remembering Louisa who was sobbing in her office.


    Viona felt guilty because she couldn''t do anything to help and calm her. As a woman, Viona felt sad when she saw Doctor Louisa''s condition earlier.


    "I hope you are okay," muttered Viona quietly, staring into her room where Fernando had entered into.


    Doctor Louisa who was still crying in Viona''s room was shocked when she saw Fernando had returned to the office. She quickly rubbed her face with a tissue given by Viona earlier.


    "I think you know what kind of person Frank is from the beginning, I don''t think your tears deserve to come out of your eyes at all," Fernando said sarcastically as he walked over to his wife''s desk.


    "What do you mean, Sir?" Louisa stuttered.


    "I think you already know what I''m talking about. You better know what I mean, I wish you knew that my brother is a man who has a very high sexual desire and he cannot be satisfied with one woman. For your safety and happiness, you better leave him now before your feelings get too far," Fernando replied with a smile that spread across his face.


    "W-what are you talking about?" asked her, stumbling.


    "I know you''re currently sharing an apartment with Frank, but you don''t need to worry because I''m not a bad guy who will spread your little secret. My advice is you better leave him before you get hurt more, I''m sure you cry like this because of him, right?" asked Fernando back with a sharp gaze at Louisa.


    Instead of answering Fernando''s question, Louisa was crying again, she did not think that Fernando knew about her relationship with his younger brother.


    Fernando just smiled faintly after seeing Louisa cry, he knew that Louisa was also a victim but Fernando cannot fully blame his brother because Louisa had agreed to have an unhealthy relationship with Frank since the beginning.


    "Don''t ever involve my wife in your love affair, because my wife and I still have more important matters than just dealing with your love story," Fernando said as he walked slowly leaving Louisa in his wife''s office.


    Louisa could only nod slowly in response to Fernando''s words, she didn''t even have the guts to look at Fernando at this time. She could only regret and lament her tragic fate alone in Viona''s room after Fernando left.


    After taking his wife''s cell phone, Fernando ran to where Viona was waiting for him, Fernando quickly gave the cell phone he had just taken to his wife who was looking at him deeply.


    "Why did you take so long?" Viona asked, spoiled.


    "I was going to the toilet for a second," Fernando replied, lying.


    "I see, is Doctor Louisa still crying?" Viona asked curiously.


    "She was getting better and she has calmed down, babe. Let''s go home now, look at your face! You look so tired," Fernando replied, trying to change the subject.


    "I don''t want to go home," Viona replied, and she quickly refused her husband''s invitation.


    "If you don''t want to go home, where do you want to go then?" Fernando asked as he touched Viona''s face affectionately.


    "I want to eat sushi¡­"


    "No!! You can''t eat raw meat, do you remember William''s words? After all, you are a doctor. Why do you even want to eat food that is not good for our child like that, honey," Fernando said, interrupting Viona''s words.


    "Oh right, I forgot I''m carrying a baby inside my womb right now," Viona replied in panic as she touched her stomach in fear.


    "Yes, let''s just go now. Let''s think about where you want to go in the car later," Fernando whispered softly as he put his arm around Viona''s waist.


    "Okay," Viona replied flatly.


    Fernando smiled thinly when he saw the expression on his wife, he then guided his wife to walk toward the parking area.


    When they almost reached the parking area, Fernando called Justin to delete the CCTV record that had Fernando and Viona kissed in the hallway earlier. Fernando did not want anyone else to see him making out with Viona.


    "I will not let anyone hurt you, babe. I will protect you with my life if I have to," Fernando said slowly, closing his cell phone which he already used to contact Justin.


    "Get in the car, what are you doing outside?" ordered Viona inside her husband''s car.


    "Yes babe, sorry I have something important to talk to Justin," Fernando lied when he was already in the car next to Viona.


    "Is there anything important?" Viona asked innocently.


    "Nope, I''m just confirming the report at the office today," Fernando replied again.


    "I see, let''s go home, I''m so sleepy," Viona said softly while yawning.


    "As you wish, Ma''am," Fernando replied with a smile.


    Luke, who overheard the conversation between his master and madam, immediately stepped on the gas of his car and headed to the palace according to the madam''s request.


    Fernando leaned Viona''s head lying on his thigh so she could sleep more comfortably, he smiled when he realized that Viona was sleeping soundly.


    "Luckily I managed to get you at the right time, I can''t imagine if Frank was the one to get you first, honey. Maybe I''ll go crazy if that happens," Fernando said to himself as he continued to feel Viona''s thin cheek.

 Chapter 194 - Come Back

    Not long after, the motorcade carrying Fernando and Viona finally arrived at Fernando''s private mansion. When they arrived at the main lobby, the bodyguards, who had been waiting for Fernando, immediately moved quickly to open the door for the master and madame.


    Because Viona was still sleeping, Fernando finally carried her in bridal style out of his car to the room on the second floor. His smile grew when he saw Viona who was fast asleep in his arms.


    After putting her on the bed, Fernando then went to the bathroom to freshen up. Today he has been doing a lot of activities at the hospital after Dr. William joined the Global Bross Hospital replacing Frank''s position as head of the surgical division, who currently became the assistant to Doctor William.


    Ten minutes later, Fernando finished his bath. He then walked to the closet to find clean clothes. After wearing new clothes, Fernando walked over to the bed to check on Viona, who was still asleep without changing her sleeping position.


    Fernando''s cell phone that was on the nightstand rang loudly asking Fernando to be picked up. Fernando smiled when he saw Franklin''s name appear on his cell phone screen. He slowly received the incoming call from his younger brother.


    "Get out of your house, Fernando!!! Don''t be a coward who can only hide behind your annoying bodyguards," Franklin shouted loudly when Fernando had connected with him.


    "Where are you?" Fernando asked casually.


    "I was at your front yard and stuck here because all of your annoying bodyguards have stopped me from entering!!" Franklin replied with great emotion.


    Fernando then hung up on Frank''s call. Slowly he put his cell phone in his pocket and walked out of the room to meet Franklin, who was outside the gate, being held by the bodyguards whom he had ordered to keep Franklin from entering his mansion.


    Fernando wanted to keep his wife as far away as possible from his only brother because he didn''t want bad things to happen to his wife and child. He really knew his younger brother who didn''t give up before he achieved his goals.


    When he arrived at the lobby, Teddy, the butler immediately greeted Fernando with a little anxiety. He was worried that Frank would actually threaten him to break into Fernando''s mansion by truck if he was still not allowed in by the bodyguards at the front gate.


    "Calm down, I''ll meet him there," Fernando said quietly, as he tapped Teddy on the shoulder, who had been communicating with the bodyguards guarding the front gate.


    "But sir, it looks like the second young master is currently really emotional. If you go there, won''t it endanger yourself, sir?" Asked Teddy softly.


    "Aren''t there ten people on guard in front? Besides, I really know who Franklin is, so you take it easy," Fernando replied as he walked to his car, which was ready under the stairs.


    "Do I need to follow you, sir?" Teddy asked again, half yelling, when he saw Fernando already got into the car.


    Fernando lowered the window and waved at Teddy to signal his answer. Teddy nodded slowly in response to Fernando''s answer.


    Not long after, Fernando''s car finally moved to the main gate, which was a hundred meters from the main house where he lived with Viona and the maids.


    After driving for five minutes, Fernando finally reached the gate where Frank was standing in front of the gate with his hands akimbo. Fernando came out from his car and walked slowly towards Frank, who was now glaring at him.


    "Come out you, Fernando, don''t hide in your big room," shouted Franklin crazily.


    "Come in," Fernando said in response to Frank''s words.


    "But sir ..."


    "Check his body, make sure he doesn''t bring a firearm or sharp weapon when he comes in here," Fernando whispered quietly, cutting off his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard nodded slowly in response to Fernando''s words. He then gave a code to his men to open the door for Franklin, as well as to check Franklin''s body, according to Fernando''s previous instructions.


    After the gate was opened, Franklin immediately tried to enter, but his steps were blocked by three large men.


    He could only surrender while continuing to stare sharply at Fernando, who was standing beside him. After it was confirmed that Franklin did not carry a sharp weapon and firearm, he was finally allowed to enter.


    When he was released from three large men who were blocking him, Franklin immediately walked quickly towards Fernando. He then threw a punch at Fernando''s stomach. However, the blow was managed to be blocked by a bodyguard.


    "You are a real monster, Fernando," shouted Franklin after releasing his hand from the bodyguard that blocked his punch on Fernando.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "Needless to say, Fernando, I know you were the mastermind behind my demotion at the hospital," said Franklin with great emotion.


    "I am not the one who decides your demotion. There are still many boards of directors and other professors who have been thinking about this for several months. Besides, your old position should be more suitable for William, because in terms of experience and achievements, William has more than yours, and it is still very difficult for you to equal him, Frank," Fernando replied, putting his hand into his pants pocket.


    "To hell with William''s experience and achievements, my big name is already very well known in England and Ireland, so the leaders in the hospital should consider that, instead of William''s experience and achievements. Besides, I went to Global Bros at the invitation of Professor Dexter, the managing director, so what you are doing is not fair," Frank shouted defensively.


    "So, you want your job back?" Asked Fernando with a smile.


    "Without your help I can get my position back, Fernando. Of course, you know my ability to do that."


    "Well, if that''s what you want, then prove that you can do what you just told me," Fernando said softly, provoking Frank.


    "Okay, let''s see in these few months, Fernando. I can do even bigger things than you can imagine," Franklin replied with a sly smile.


    Fernando''s heartbeat quickened when he heard Franklin''s last words. He felt that his brother was giving him a warning.


    "What do you want Franklin?" Fernando yelled, raising his voice.


    "Hahaha I didn''t say anything, Fernando, why are you angry?" Frank replied, smiling broadly.


    "If you dare to touch my wife and child, then be prepared to rot in hell," said Fernando with great emotion.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Franklin laugh out loud for a few moments, which made Fernando even angrier.


    He was currently very angry with his younger sibling.


    "Why are you that angry, Fernando? Don''t you remember what you did to Miranda?" Asked Franklin with his hands akimbo.


    "We all know Miranda was pregnant with whose child, Frank, don''t forget that. What I did was to save our big family name from being destroyed by Dad," Fernando replied coldly.


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck ...! Stop talking about the good name of the family, from the beginning our surname was destroyed before that bastard Jacob destroyed it. So you don''t have to act as if you were the savior of this family name, Fernando!" Franklin said sarcastically.


    "Doesn''t the public also know what Jacob''s actions were like? So you don''t have to fool me anymore, Fernando. Don''t think of yourself as a hero after admitting Zevanya as your daughter," Frank added, laughing.


    "I never thought of myself as a hero, Frank. What I did a few years ago was for the sake of this family. If you disagreed with the actions at that time, why don''t you meet and speak in front of the reporters to admit that she is your daughter?" Fernando replied softly.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Franklin speechless. He knew that his brother was teasing him. Because what Fernando said could not be done at that time, considering that back then he was only seventeen years old.


    Because if he confessed in front of reporters then his reputation would be ruined, and he would not be able to enter the medical school where he wanted to attend at that time.


    "Remember, Frank, I have taken full responsibility for all the mistakes Dad had made, so you don''t have to bring up things that are long gone. Besides, Zevanya isn''t with us now. It is really inappropriate for you to talk about her again. Everyone remembered her as my biological daughter, Frank," Fernando said quietly.


    "Tch! Still acting as a hero. Your acting really makes me want to throw up, Fernando," Franklin replied quickly.


    "I can''t stop you from telling me that, for sure I don''t want anyone to speak badly about Zevanya. Because she''s already my daughter, Fernando Gray Willan''s first child." Fernando replied coldly.


    "Is she your first child??? Then what about my son who you killed when he was three months old in my womb, Fernando?!!!!" Shouted a woman, who just got out of Frank''s car.


    "Y-You ¡­"

 Chapter 195 - Love On The Bed

    Natasha''s loud voice startled Fernando, who was talking to Franklin. He could not believe to see his former girlfriend again, who he had alienated several years ago since proven to be the perpetrator of Zevanya''s murder.


    "You how can you return to this country? Haven''t you been deported from this country?" Fernando said sharply, covering his surprise.


    "Hahaha, don''t forget, Fernando, I''m half Canadian too, so I still have the right to return to Canada," Natasha replied, clinging to Franklin''s arm, who had brought her back to Canada from Brazil.


    "You shameless woman, Natasha," Fernando replied coldly.


    "But you used to be my boyfriend, Fernando. Don''t forget about our good times a few years ago. Oh yeah, I just heard that when you were married to that nanny, you have the same low taste, Fernando, the same taste as that girl," said Natasha, discrediting Viona.


    "Shut up!!! Watch your words, Natasha. My wife is not a lowly woman like you. She is much more honorable than the first daughter of the Anderson family, who is crazy like you," shouted Fernando in an elevated tone, as he could not accept that Natasha insults to Viona.


    "Whoa ... you''re still creepy like you used to be, Fernando, but it''s that brute nature of yours which makes me still unable to forget you. Moreover, your lovemaking in bed really make me crazy, Fernando," Natasha replied, while touching her breasts, teasing Fernando.


    Spat! Fernando spat his saliva on the ground when he saw Natasha teasing him. He was really disgusted by his ex-fianc¨¦e.


    "It seemed I was blinded with my stupidity back then, because I didn''t realize that I was dating a disgusting bitch like you, Natasha," said Fernando, demeaning her.


    "Fernando, watch your mouth!! I even gave my virginity to you, Fernando, don''t you forget it," She shouted madly. She was very angry for being harassed by Fernando.


    "Give up your virginity to me, you said? Didn''t you do hymen surgery before giving yourself up to me by admitting that you were a virgin?" Fernando replied with a mocking smile.


    "Fernando!!!!!!"


    "If you want to know who the woman who gave her virginity to me, I can invite you to meet her right now in my house. But I can''t do that because I don''t want to make my woman sick because of seeing this disgusting you," Fernando said, cutting off Natasha''s words while glancing at Franklin.


    "You bastard, Fernando!! How dare you degrade me with your babysitter. She is just a poor girl who has nothing. Her level is so far below me that you don''t deserve to compare her with Natasha Anderson," shrieked Natasha with great emotion.


    "You said my wife is a poor girl?!!! Viona is the best doctor in the country. To prove it, try to ask your friend how he''s still trying to get Viona away from me," Fernando replied, trying to tease Frank.


    "Is it true, Frank? That girl is now a doctor?" Natasha asked Franklin, who was standing there next to her. Hearing the question from Natasha made Frank speechless. He could not say anything because what Fernando said was a fact.


    He was also a little angry with Natasha who dared to badmouth Viona like earlier when talking to Fernando. Because he saw Natasha and Frank fighting, Fernando finally decided to get back into his car to return to his mansion to see Viona, after previously instructing his bodyguards to expel Natasha and Frank from his residence.


    Fernando didn''t want Viona to see Natasha at their house. In the car, Fernando laughed at Natasha''s words, who claimed to have his child, while clearly it was just Natasha''s lie.


    Because at that time Fernando had taken her to Doctor William for an examination. Upon checking, it turned out that Natasha''s period was late not because she was pregnant, but because she had too many activities, which caused her hormones to be disturbed and made her menstrual cycle late.


    "I only really gave my seed to Viona, because in the past, every time I had sex with you or your cousin, I released it outside or wear a condom. You must know that well, Natasha," Fernando said to himself as he looked at Natasha and Franklin, who were being chased away by his bodyguards.


    Not long after that, Fernando finally arrived at his mansion. He then walked to the CCTV control center room that was installed in all corners of his palace to make sure Frank and Natasha were really gone from the main gate of his mansion.


    His smile grew when he saw Frank and Natasha finally drove away from their private area.


    "You''re back, Sir." Teddy greeted Fernando, who was walking towards the stairs.


    "Yes, I just came back from the control room to see if they really left or not. What''s wrong, Teddy?" Fernando asked, unbuttoning his top shirt.


    "Earlier, the madame was looking for you, Sir." Teddy replied softly.


    "Really? Then where is my wife now ..."


    "Where are you, Babe?" Asked Viona, who was standing near the stairs, interrupting Fernando''s words.


    "Don''t go down, let me go up," Fernando said half yelling when he saw Viona was going down the stairs.


    She then immediately stopped her steps and waited for him, who was going up to where she was standing. When he reached the second floor, Fernando quickly hugged her, so that she laughed in amusement when she felt Fernando''s unshaven beard touched her neck.


    "Where have you been?" Viona asked quietly when Fernando had let go of his embrace.


    "There''s a small business I have to take care. Oh, yeah, you haven''t showered, right?" He asked back.


    He changed the conversation while kissing her body.


    "Aaghhh stop! Don''t do that, it''s ticklish," she screamed as she tried to get away from Fernando, who deliberately touched his beard to her body.


    "Take a shower or I will continue doing this," Fernando said threatening her.


    "Alright, I''ll take a shower," Viona replied with a broad laugh, when Fernando kept swiping his beard on her neck. He finally stopped when he heard Viona''s beg him to stop.


    He then carried her back to the room to take a shower. With a full sense of love, Fernando help her shower, or to be more precise, disturbing her while taking a bath in the bathtub.


    He repeatedly made soap foam so that she kept screaming and forbade him to do that because she didn''t really like soaking in too much foam in the bathtub.


    As she ran out of patience, Viona finally poured the foam water in the bathtub. onto Fernando''s body, so that it made his clothes wet. Fernando finally took off all his clothes and joined in the bathtub with her.


    She finally regretted her action, as it made her unable to bathe comfortably because of Fernando''s acts in the bathtub. After playing with foam in the bath, Fernando finally rinsed Viona''s body with warm water.


    When he poured warm water on his wife''s body, the blood of his manhood started to rustle again when he touched her breasts, which looked tighter because of her pregnancy.


    Fernando then pushed Viona to the wall and kissed her lips greedily, which Viona welcomed. Because he got a response from his wife, Fernando then launched the next action.


    Slowly he then moved his hand to Viona''s groin, which was still wet because it had not been cleaned with a towel.


    Fernando groped her core, which he had not touched for two weeks after finding out that she was pregnant.


    Because Fernando''s touch became more intense, Viona finally sighed which made Fernando even more excited to play his fingers around her core, which was clean without hair.


    He then inserted two fingers into Viona''s pussy, which finally made Viona squealed because she was shocked as she felt pain, because her love juice had not come out yet.


    "It hurts," Viona said softly, as soon as Fernando inserted two fingers into her core.


    Fernando immediately took two fingers out of Fiona''s womanhood. He then licked them without feeling the slightest disgust. Shortly thereafter, Fernando immediately squatted right in front of his wife''s pink honeypot.


    Without further ado, Fernando immediately devoured her pussy and played his tongue there, so that Viona went crazy because of the play on Fernando''s tongue that repeatedly touched her clitoris.


    Because she was not strong enough to accept Fernando''s foreplay, Viona''s two legs immediately went limp. When he realized that Viona would fall, Fernando immediately ended his game and smiled at Viona, whose face was already flushed.


    He then carried her to the big bed. Slowly he lowered her on the soft bed. He then opened wide her thighs and continued his previous game in the bathroom.


    His tongue danced again on Viona''s clit, making her tremble with pleasure. She seemed to be enjoying his game, which she had not felt for a long time.


    Her hands repeatedly grabbed Fernando''s hair because she couldn''t help herself until she finally shook violently when she reached her first orgasm.


    When he found out that she had reached the peak, Fernando immediately prepared himself. He then opened his mouth wide and cleaned Viona''s feminine fluid which had just come out without any disgust.


    "Aghhh ... stop, Babe, not again," Viona said, messing about, when Fernando licked her clitoris again.


    "Sweet ... I like your juice, let it out again, Babe, let me lick them up again," Fernando answered carelessly.


    "Fernando agh ... a - I aghhh ..." Viona could not finish her words, because she could not speak when Fernando sucked her clit hard, making her go crazy.


    "Do it, Babe, don''t torture me now ..." Viona whined, who couldn''t stand it any longer after intense stimulation constantly on her g-spot.


    "Come on, Babe ... come on ... let me lick your juice," Fernando replied loudly as he continued to play with his tongue in Viona''s honeypot which was wet.


    "Agh Babe, aaaagghh ...." Viona''s scream was heard again when she couldn''t hold back and finally poured out her clear white love juice, which then immediately licked by Fernando without having time to flow out of her core.


    Again, he licked Viona''s love juice without leaving any traces on her core, which was already very wet. Because he could not bear to see Viona, who was already exhausted, Fernando finally pushed his penis into Viona''s core.


    He paused for a moment as his manhood felt the throb in her core, which made him feel like his manhood was being massaged in her core.


    "Move, Babe ... slowly," Viona said softly, with her breath going up and down, because she had run out of energy.


    Instead of doing what his wife asked, Fernando went down to Viona''s breasts and enjoyed her nipples, which already looked more puffed up due to arousal. Receiving stimulation at two points at the same time, Viona''s love juice poured out again so that it made his penis wet and warm.


    He closed his eyes when he felt Viona''s love juice warmed his manhood, which he left still in her pleasure hole without moving.


    "Fernando, I''m tired ¡­" Viona whispered haltingly, as she touched her husband''s head who was still busy sucking her nipples.


    "Move, Babe, don''t torture me ... aghhh ¡­" Viona screamed when Fernando was sucking hard on her right nipple.


    "Okay, I''ll start ..." Fernando replied softly, as he let go Viona''s nipples from his mouth.


    "Fernando agggghhhh ¡­"

 Chapter 196 - Wrong Care

    Viona finally fell asleep after making love with Fernando for almost an hour. She really felt very tired this time. Fernando''s game this time really overwhelmed her.


    Fernando finally slept a while after she fell asleep. Not to be able to touch his wife for nearly two weeks really made him feel almost crazy, that he finally couldn''t control himself this time. He did his movements slowly and gently according to William''s instructions.


    "Babe ¡­ wake up." Viona whispered softly as she poked Fernando in the cheek slowly with her finger.


    "Babe ... I''m hungry, wake up," Viona added again, shaking Fernando ''s body slowly.


    Fernando, who was already asleep, did not hear Viona''s voice which sounded very small. The touches that Viona made didn''t even feel anything to him, who had a large body. Because Viona couldn''t wait, she bit his arm so hard that Fernando finally screamed in pain.


    "Babe, why did you bite me?" Fernando asked softly, holding his arm which had just been bitten by his wife.


    "I woke you up a long time ago, but you didn''t wake up," she replied curtly.


    "Sorry, Honey, I didn''t hear it. What''s wrong, Honey?" Fernando asked back, touching her face slowly.


    "I''m hungry ¡­ sob since earlier I''ve wake you up, but you didn''t hear me, even though I was very hungry sob sob ..." Viona replied, sobbing.


    "You''re hungry? Well, I''ll take the food downstairs for a while. Oh, right, what do you want to eat?" Fernando asked quietly, trying to calm his crying wife.


    "I want to eat fried chicken," Viona replied excitedly.


    "Fried chicken? Ordinary fried chicken or ..."


    "KFC chicken ... I want the drumstick ones," Viona said, cutting off Fernando ''s words with sparkling eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll ask the men to buy them," Fernando slowly grabbed his cell phone.


    "Why do you ask other people? Why don''t you go buy them?" Viona asked, a little disappointed.


    Fernando smiled at the words of his wife. He slowly turned around then faced Viona and kissed her forehead affectionately, while tidying her messy hair.


    "If I was the one who went looking for them, then who is to help you take a shower?" Fernando asked softly.


    "Shower ..." Viona muttered softly.


    "Yes, we have to take another bath. Do you want to eat in this condition?" Fernando said quietly as he pulled the blanket that covered Viona''s chest so that her pair of beautiful breasts was immediately visible.


    "Agghhh naughty," Viona yelled, quickly while taking the blanket back to cover her breasts.


    There were several kiss marks made by Fernando. He laughed at his wife''s shy behavior. After asking his men to go looking for fried chicken that Viona asked for, he then carried her to the bathroom to clean themselves.


    From Viona''s body, he smelled the distinctive aroma of a man belonging to him. Therefore, he suggested his wife to take a shower because Fernando was sure that Viona would definitely not want to enjoy her fried chicken in the room. They took a quick bath under the shower that poured out warm water. Fernando slowly cleansed her body painstakingly.


    Thirty minutes later, Fernando and Viona finally finished taking a shower and put on clean clothes quickly, because they had received news from Teddy that the fried chickens that she had asked for was ready to be enjoyed.


    Fernando slowly led Viona down the stairs to the dining table where the KFC fried chickens was already available for her. When she arrived at the table, Viona immediately enjoyed her fried chicken, making Fernando smile as he watched her eating well.


    Fernando''s smile slowly faded when he remembered the incident this afternoon, where his younger brother, Frank, had brought his ex-girlfriend, Natasha Anderson a few years ago, back to Canada after she returned from Brazil.


    "What are thinking, Babe?" Viona asked him, who looked to be immersed in his own thoughts.


    "I was thinking about what happened this afternoon, it''s just that I hesitate to tell you," he answered honestly.


    "About what, I''m ready to hear it," Viona said softly with a smile.


    "But promise me you won''t be sad or angry when I explain what had happened this afternoon to you," he replied softly.


    Viona nodded in response to his words, she then cleaned her hands with a clean napkin that was nearby and immediately sat closer to Fernando to listen to her husband''s story.


    Seeing that she was ready, Fernando then took a deep breath and began to tell what happened this afternoon where Natasha had returned to Canada after she had been deported to Brazil for the last few years.


    Although Natasha was found guilty of being the mastermind of Zevanya''s murder, because Natasha''s parents were quite influential in the city, she was only sentenced for a few years before Fernando locked her up in a mental hospital.


    Until finally she moved to Brazil following her mother, who was a Brazilian citizen. Natasha moved to Brazil under an agreement made with Fernando on the conditions of being discharged from the mental hospital.


    After Fernando finished his story, Viona looked quieter than before. Her face seemed to change after hearing her husband''s story.


    "Babe ... you''re okay, aren''t you? " Fernando asked quietly to his wife who looked down.


    "Why did she come back here again?" Viona said haltingly.


    "I''m sure it was Frank''s idea to get Natasha to harass us," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "Why is your brother so mean, Babe?" Viona sobbed with tears in her eyes.


    Fernando immediately hugged her tightly, trying to calm her down gently. He wiped the tears that poured on her beautiful face.


    "Trust me, Honey, whatever Frank does won''t keep us apart," said Fernando quietly.


    "Hopefully. I hope that too. But why is he so mean to us? Aren''t we his family, Babe?" Viona asked stammered.


    "Ever since childhood, Frank had seen what Dad did, where Dad always solved problems he made with money. Therefore, he has become a selfish person and likes to force other people to obey and submit to him in any way," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "I hope he can find true love that can change him just as I found you," Fernando added, while kissing Viona''s forehead gently.


    "Hopefully." Viona replied softly.


    Because Viona was already full, he ate her leftover fried chickens with gusto while holding Viona, who was still leaning on him.


    Occasionally, he would feed her some chicken breast through his mouth, which Viona immediately greeted shyly, which finally made Fernando burst out laughing.


    After they were done, Fernando took her to sit at the balcony, while enjoying the night air under the moonlight, with a thick blanket, because Viona refused to sleep again, Fernando could only patiently obey his wife''s wishes.


    At her request, who constantly nagged him, he finally told her about his childhood that he passed without the presence and love of a mother, after his mother died giving birth to Franklin.


    Since then, little Fernando and baby Franklin were cared for by a babysitter, because Jacob, their father, refused to remarry as he still loved his late wife.


    People who heard about Jacob''s loyalty to his late wife immediately praised and glorified him. They called Jacob a role model, a man who was faithful to his wife, even after she passed away.


    Although actually Jacob was a masher whose hobby was to have beautiful women almost every night in his mansion, without caring for his two young children.


    "So you were raised in such a care?" Viona asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s what makes us naughty teenagers, who usually only parties almost every week at home," Fernando replied softly, with a thin smile, remembering his adolescence filled with fun.


    "I''m sorry, Babe," said Viona hoarsely.

 Chapter 197 - Confession

    Fernando squinted and swallowed his saliva at Viona''s apology.


    "What do you mean by talking like that, honey?" Fernando asked since he was confused.


    "I''m sorry I asked about your past, I know it might hurt you again," Viona answered slowly, full of regret.


    "Why do you talk like that though? I feel happy and relieved to be able to tell you about my past, Honey. So don''t ever think about things like this again, the most important thing right now is that you are here to accompany me through my days until we grow old. I''ll see our children and grandchildren grow up together with you," said Fernando quietly as he hugged Viona''s body.


    Hug


    Viona turned around and immediately hugged Fernando tightly while crying with tears because he didn''t expect that her husband would talk to her like that, all the doubts in her heart slowly faded with a warm feeling that filled her chest because of Fernando''s words.


    "If you are beside me, I can get through even the most terrible storms," Fernando added softly while kissing Viona''s forehead slowly.


    "Ahhhh stop teasing me!" Viona said again with a flushed face in Fernando''s arms.


    "When did I tease you? I''m serious, Babe," Fernando replied defensively.


    "Mmmmm may I ask you something?" asked Viona who suddenly remembered the important thing she had been keeping secret.


    "Please, I''m ready to hear it and I''ll answer it if I can," Fernando replied while continuing to kiss Viona''s forehead.


    Viona let go of her embrace from Fernando and returned to her previous position next to Fernando who was currently staring at her intensely. Viona slowly took a deep breath and exhaled slowly while closing her eyes.


    "Is it true that Andrew''s marriage to his ex-wife was part of your plan?" Viona asked quietly as she opened her eyes.


    Fernando, who did not expect to hear such a question from Viona, was silent for a while, but he finally regained control of himself one minute later.


    "Why are you silent?" Viona asked again.


    "I''m not trying to run away from your question, Babe. I''m just trying to find the best word to explain it for fear of being scolded by you," Fernando replied jokingly.


    "I''m serious, can you answer it?" Viona was fiercely upset because Fernando kept joking around when she was this serious.


    "He he he sorry, Honey. I didn''t mean to upset you, Andrew, and Lucia''s wedding¡­."


    "Wait!! Lucia? I think I''m familiar with that name," Viona said, cutting Fernando''s words.


    "Lucia Bran is a new nurse in the surgical division who is also the ex-wife of Andrew Steven Joy," Fernando replied lightly in response to Viona''s words.


    "Luc ... cough, cough, cough .... " Viona could not finish her words because she choked when she heard Fernando''s words saying that Nurse Lucia who entered her division was Andrew''s ex-wife.


    Fernando quickly grabbed the drink next to him and he gave it to Viona and the woman quickly drank the water so abruptly that some of it dripped onto her clothes, in which Fernando immediately dried it using a handkerchief.


    "Drink slowly, I won''t ask you to share your drink, Honey," Fernando said to Viona who just handed him an empty glass.


    "Sorry ... I''m just so shocked," Viona replied softly as she wiped her mouth which was still wet using a handkerchief that Fernando gave.


    "You didn''t recognize her and you are shocked, huh?" asked Fernando anxiously.


    "She is not my assistant so I don''t really pay attention to her, besides I was quite surprised by you who proposed to me in front of the crowd at Andrew''s wedding back then, right?" Viona replied slowly remembering the night where Fernando proposed to her.


    "I''m really good at getting people''s attention, am I right?" Fernando replied with a big laugh.


    "You ruin people''s moments though," muttered Viona since she was annoyed.


    Fernando laughed more after seeing Viona pursed her lips, he then kissed her lips tenderly with exasperation.


    "What I did before was simply because I didn''t want my woman to be taken away by other people," said Fernando quietly.


    "What do you mean?" Viona asked confused.


    "I saw you being proposed to by him in the park, because of that I immediately acted quickly," Fernando replied seriously.


    "You¡­Saw me being proposed?"


    "Yes, I saw him kneeling in front of you while being watched by everyone in the park," Fernando said with a rising tone, his emotions rose when he remembered the time where Andrew put the ring on Viona''s finger.


    "After that, you planned his wedding to cancel my marriage with Andrew? Isn''t that too cruel?" Viona replied, trying to remind Fernando of his wrongdoing.


    "Yes, moreover I know that his ex-lover was still expecting him to come back," said Fernando without guilt.


    "What do you mean?" asked Viona confused by what Fernando said.


    Fernando then told in detail about what happened after he saw Andrew proposed to his wife.


    At that time, Justin and Harry who investigated Andrew a few days previously informed Fernando that Lucia''s father named Thomas Bran was one of the managers at the Endurance Corporation branch office. Not only that, but they also told Fernando that Lucia was Andrew''s ex-lover who still loved him.


    Therefore, he could easily ask Lucia to marry Andrew and take care of their wedding party in a short time. Viona glared at him when Fernando finished telling the true story, she seemed to swallow her saliva several times when she heard Fernando''s words.


    "You even did such a detailed investigation?" Viona asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, I could not do it half-heartedly especially when I was racing with time," Fernando replied, still not feeling guilty about what he had done.


    "Racing against time? What do you mean?" asked Viona confused.


    "In my mind at that time, I had to immediately separate Andrew from you because otherwise, he would really marry you after he proposed and I will lose you again. Thinking about it makes me almost crazy. Luckily, I was being patient so I didn''t use my bullets on him," Fernando replied with a big laugh.


    "Bullets!!! Don''t be crazy Fernando! I don''t want to have a murderer as my husband. What the future of my child would be if it finds out that the daddy is a killer?" Viona screamed in panic.


    "Hey hey hey ... You don''t have to imagine it that far! Did I kill somebody? If I was seven two years ago maybe I could do such a thing, now I can''t possibly do something that crazy, I just want to live a calm and happy life with you. That''s why I asked William to enter Global Bross Hospital to help me keep an eye on Frank," Fernando said quietly while holding Viona''s face tenderly.


    "Don''t be ridiculous Fernando, I do not want to have a criminal as my husband," Viona replied.


    Fernando hugged his wife tightly and he also kissed Viona many times to make her stop saying such nonsense. He wiped the tears rolling down the cheeks of his pretty wife gently.


    "You''re not angry at me or regretting things, right? I''m so sorry," said Fernando in a half-whisper.


    "What do you mean?" asked Viona confused.


    "I mean, you''re not angry anymore, right? I mean, you are not mad that I took you away from Andrew using such a cunning way," Fernando replied quietly.


    "Of course I''m angry with you, you should talk it out with me without harming others like that. After all, I will definitely accept it if you proposed to me nicely," said Viona without realizing it.


    THUMP


    THUMP


    Fernando''s heart skipped a beat hearing Viona''s words.


    "So, you actually liked me, Babe?" Fernando stammered.


    "W ¨C who said that?!" shrieked Viona, her face flushed with embarrassment

 Chapter 198 - Honesty Is The Best Policy

    Viona''s face turned red because of Fernando who kept teasing her, she now regretted her actions because she slipped her tongue in front of Fernando. To hide her embarrassment, Viona immediately pulled the blanket and hid her face behind the thick blanket to avoid Fernando''s gaze.


    Seeing Viona''s behavior made Fernando smile, he knew that his wife was embarrassed, so Fernando hugged Viona who was hiding behind a blanket lovingly.


    "I''m happy to know you love me too, Babe," said Fernando quietly.


    Inside the thick blanket, Viona only nodded softly in response to Fernando''s words, she then hugged Fernando''s body tightly to listen to his soothing heartbeat.


    Not long after that, Viona finally fell asleep in that position, realizing that Viona was not moving and making a sound again. Fernando then opened the blanket and smiled when he saw that Viona was asleep.


    Because the air was getting cold, Fernando finally carried Viona into the room and he lowered Viona onto the big bed gently. Fernando finally closed his eyes beside Viona because he was also sleepy.


    Fernando smiled in his sleep because he was relieved to know that Viona also loved him, he fondly hugged her body tighter.


    Global Bross Hospital,


    Cecilia, who replaced Viona''s job, seemed to have a little trouble because some patients refused to get her treatment and asked Viona to treat them instead. Viona''s popularity was already very well known among the patients she had worked with before.


    Even the patient''s family knew Viona very well. Therefore, when they found out that the surgeon who handled them was replaced, the patients protested and asked Viona to return to work.


    Because there was a noise from Viona''s practice room, several doctors and nurses approached the practice room and they were shocked when they saw many patients asking for Viona to treat them instead of accepting Cecilia.


    William, whose room was not far from the Viona practice room and it was now used by Cecilia, also came because he was annoyed by the noise.


    William''s smile widened when he knew the reason behind the patient''s protest. Feeling sorry for Cecilia, William finally walked over to her after breaking through the crowd of screaming patients.


    "I''m sorry Sir and Madam, is there anything that I can help you with?" asked William with a friendly smile.


    "I refuse to be treated by this doctor and let Viona come back to her position because the only person who deserves to occupy this room is Viona, our best surgeon," answered a middle-aged woman emotionally.


    "Madam, let me introduce myself first, I''m William Alexander, the new head of the surgical division. The reason why Cecilia replaced Viona is because of her current condition that makes it impossible for her to work full-time at the hospital as the previous months.


    However, you don''t have to worry because Viona is still working in this hospital. It''s just that her practice schedule has been reduced from five times a week to only twice a week on Wednesday and Friday," said William, trying to explain calmly.


    "Why does Viona have to reduce her practice schedule? I thought she had no problem working with her older schedule in this hospital?" now, a middle-aged man was the one who was asking William.


    "As you all may know that Viona is the wife of a man who is quite influential in this city, seeing her still choosing to work as a doctor is a very amazing thing. Considering that her husband was not an ordinary person, Viona didn''t lack in anything, especially in the financial aspect.


    Since she has high loyalty as a doctor she still wants to continue working in this hospital. And the main reason why she is currently reducing her practice hours is solely for the sake of her health and the baby she is carrying," William answered with a smile.


    "Is Doctor Viona pregnant?" shrieked an old woman who was Viona''s regular patient in shock.


    "Yes, Madam, Viona is currently pregnant and her pregnancy is only five weeks old. There is no major problem with her current condition, but it gets difficult because this is her first pregnancy and she is experiencing quite a severe morning sickness. That''s why we decided to reduce her practice hours for the next few months.


    She was worried that if she continued to force herself to work in such conditions, her service to patients would not be as good as she wanted it. Therefore, Viona asked Cecilia to replace her for the time being, I hope Sir and Madam can understand the current situation and her decision," said William kindly.


    "But, does this doctor have the same abilities as Viona?" asked a young woman, pointing her finger at Cecilia who was standing next to William.


    William smiled at the words of the woman, he then took a deep breath and began to tell why Cecilia was chosen to replace Viona for the next few months.


    After hearing William''s explanation, the patients who were standing in front of Viona''s practice room were seen nodding their heads slowly to signal that they fully understand William''s explanation.


    "So, there is no need to doubt her ability because Cecilia is the best young doctor who graduated from a well-known medical school in New York before she took a specialist surgeon position in Canada. Therefore, I hope that Cecilia''s presence will be well received by all of you who were previously being treated by Viona since her appointment was a direct recommendation from Viona.


    She had observed Cecilia''s working experiences and level of expertise. It is very unlikely that Viona would recommend someone who does not have qualified abilities," said William, closing his explanation.


    "Oh, so, Cecilia is chosen directly by Viona?"


    "Well, then we have no problem being treated by her."


    "That''s right, I don''t think Viona will choose her replacement carelessly so I think Cecilia can be relied on at this time."


    "Well then, Sir and Madam can all sit down here to wait being called by Cecilia before entering the practice room. I can guarantee that Cecilia is also able to provide the best service like Viona," continued William with a friendly smile.


    The patients and their families then sat back on their chairs while waiting their turn to be called by Cecilia.


    Chloe finally took a deep breath when the angry patients could be comforted by William. Meanwhile, Cecilia seemed to be thankful for the help given by William.


    Not long after, the patients one by one were called by Chloe to come into the room to perform an examination, after the atmosphere became more conducive, William returned to his room calmly.


    "You are really lucky that Fernando has a wife like Viona who is not only beautiful but smart and has a sincere heart," said William to himself.


    William was amazed at the way Viona worked, which was able to capture the hearts of her patients like that. It was such a rare case that patients would be so fond of being handled by the same doctor.


    After William returned to his room, the atmosphere in front of Viona''s practice room was getting calmer, the patients looked obediently waiting for their turn to be called by Chloe who was on shift in front of the room where Cecilia was doing an examination inside.


    "Ahhh, it''s finally over," said Chloe as she sat in the chair after the last patient finished being examined by Cecilia.


    "Yes, today is such a long and tiring day," replied Cecilia with a forced smile.


    "You are right, for some reason today I feel even more tired than the day before," Chloe replied while massaging her sore shoulders.


    Cecilia could only smile wryly seeing what Chloe was doing, she also recalled the time when the patients were angry with her and asked her to come out of Viona''s room which she was currently using. Cecilia closed her eyes, recalling what the patients had said.


    "Are you that good that many patients are so loyal to you?" Cecilia said quietly as she looked at Viona''s picture that hung on the wall.

 Chapter 199 - Franks Restlessness

    It had been three days since Cecilia replaced Viona in the surgeon division, in those three days she had always received insults from patients who didn''t know that she was the one who replaced Viona.


    News about Cecilia who always received backlashes and insults from patients immediately spread throughout the departments in the hospital.


    Every time she went to eat, many people would talk about it openly or with only subtle sarcasm. Knowing this had made Chloe feel sorry for Cecilia. However, Cecilia was not at fault because she was only carrying out orders given by the superiors.


    "Are you okay?" Chloe asked quietly to Cecilia who was having lunch in the cafeteria.


    "Yeah, I''m fine," Cecilia answered, forcing a smile on her face.


    "Can I join you?" Chloe asked quietly asking for permission from Cecilia to be able to eat together.


    "Of course you can, come to sit with me," she replied excitedly.


    Chloe smiled after Cecilia let her sit. She then walked behind Cecilia to an empty chair next to her so that they could eat together.


    While eating, many nurses and female doctors teased Cecilia because she often got scolded by the patient. Hearing this made Cecilia lose her appetite, the same thing with Chloe who felt bad for Cecilia.


    She knew very well that Viona was the one who asked Cecilia to replace her and it was not Cecilia who asked for it. The rumor circulating in the hospital saying that Cecilia had bribed Viona to replace her position was not true at all.


    Due to the increasingly unfavorable atmosphere, Chloe finally asked Cecilia to immediately leave the canteen, her ears were getting hotter after hearing all the insinuations for Cecilia. Even though she had only worked for a few days with Cecilia, she was very upset when she heard that someone was talking about Cecilia right in front of her eyes.


    "Now, you do know how to feel embarrassed."


    "Why didn''t she leave earlier? She makes me lose my appetite."


    "That''s what you get for being a flatterer who likes to always look good in front of senior doctors, even though she managed to get the Viona''s position but in the end, the real Viona''s patients refused to be treated by her, isn''t that really sad? Haha."


    Crack


    The sound of the table being hit by Frank loudly was heard by everyone in the canteen, he was pretty frustrated to hear all the chatter of the female staff in the hospital.


    "Aren''t you her friends? Why are you talking about your friends like that!!" said Frank, standing staring at the group of young doctors eating near Cecilia''s table.


    "Why are you silent?" Frank added while shouting.


    "Don''t think that because I am now William''s assistant I can''t punish you all! I can easily get you out of this hospital if I want," Frank said adding to his previous words.


    The young doctors who had insinuated Cecilia fell silent while looking down, they knew that Frank was not a person to be underestimated, especially since Frank was one of the senior doctors at Global Bross Hospital and the younger brother of the largest shareholder in the hospital.


    Not long after, the young doctors who had been insinuating Cecilia left the canteen without speaking, causing people in the canteen to shout at the group of young doctors.


    Cecilia smiled because she was defended by her senior, as she was about to get up and walk over to Frank to say thank you. He suddenly walked quickly leaving the canteen without speaking.


    Seeing Frank leaving had made her more confused, she felt bad that she hadn''t said anything to Frank for helping her.


    "Frank is known as a bold and kind doctor, but he is also known to be cold among female doctors. So you shouldn''t be surprised when you see Professor Frank immediately leaves like that," said Chloe to Cecilia who was still confused when she saw him leave just like that.


    "Is that true? But I feel bad because I haven''t said anything, not even thanking him," Cecilia replied, she felt that she had a debt of gratitude toward him.


    "Yes, it can be proven by the fact that this handsome professor doesn''t have a girlfriend, so let''s go back to our room now," added Chloe to Cecilia with a big laugh.


    Cecilia nodded slowly in response to Chloe''s words, the two of them then walked towards the sink, carrying a tray containing her dirty dishes.


    After that, the two of them left the canteen and headed back to their office because the break time was almost over.


    After Cecilia and Chloe left, Louisa who was sitting in a corner lifted her head slowly, her eyes glazed with tears.


    "You don''t know what kind of person he really is, if you know the real Frank maybe you wouldn''t say something like that," said Louisa to herself.


    Last night, Louisa decided to leave Frank''s apartment and she returned to her own apartment after she found out that Frank had an affair with Ammy a few days ago.


    Louisa finally chose to leave the man she loved with a heavy heart, she couldn''t accept the fact that Frank only used her to satisfy his sexual needs. Therefore, when she saw Frank getting angry in the canteen, Louisa was just silent in the corner without saying anything other than pretending to enjoy her lunch.


    After finishing lunch, Louisa walked to the sink to put her dirty dishes, when she was almost at the sink, her footsteps stopped when she saw Ammy and her assistant walking toward her who was still standing by the sink.


    A faint smile spread across Louisa''s face when she saw Ammy laughing cheerfully with her assistant.


    "Hope you can make him happy," Louisa said quietly with teary eyes when she saw the woman who had stolen her lover walking away from the canteen without feeling guilty.


    In his private room, Frank threw everything on his desk to the floor angrily, he was very upset when Louisa rejected him in the cafeteria.


    "Arrgghhhh .... Bastard ..."


    "You are such a bitch, Louisa. Who do you think you are!!! You''re just a cheap woman who doesn''t deserve to reject me like that," Frank shouted madly remembering the incident where Louisa ignored him when he called her in the canteen.


    Frank felt that she dumped him after Louisa left him just like that by getting out of his apartment, When Frank returned from Ammy''s apartment, he did not find Louisa''s whereabouts last night.


    Therefore, in the canteen, Frank tried to ask the reason why Louisa left him. Instead of getting an answer from Louisa, he actually received a rejection from Louisa who intentionally ignored him in the canteen.


    "Just watch out, Louisa! You''ll surely get back to me and kneel down in front of me. I''ll make sure of that," Frank said to himself while remembering Louisa''s smiling face.


    "Not a single woman can leave me without my permission, Louisa¡­"

 Chapter 200 - Kindness

    Entering the fourth week of pregnancy, the intensity of Viona''s vomiting and nausea became more frequent than before. Fernando quickly fulfilled her desire to eat strange foods during the first trimester.


    Fernando finally asked two chefs to stay at his house while Viona was pregnant, so when Viona wanted to eat something quickly the chefs made it for her without going out of the mansion because Fernando was still worried that Natasya would hurt Viona especially when she was pregnant. Fernando wasn''t willing to take such a risk.


    Viona was finally getting ready to go back to work after a week of holiday. Fernando was actually still reluctant to let Viona get back to work, but because the agreement had been approved by Viona and the hospital, Fernando finally tried to let Viona go back to the hospital to work.


    "Why has the day flown so fast lately?" said Fernando to Viona who was putting her make-up in front of the dressing table after taking a shower.


    "What do you mean? I think everything feels the same," Viona replied while rubbing lipstick on her peach-colored lips giving a fresh impression on her face.


    "You think so? Because I feel like the time just went by like that because three days off with you at home feels like a few hours," Fernando replied as he stood up to Viona, who was still sitting at the dressing table.


    "Can you say clearly what you want to talk about? Don''t confuse me like that," said Viona while holding back her laughter.


    Instead of answering the question from his wife, Fernando actually knelt and embraced Viona''s body from behind while placing his face on Viona''s shoulders while staring at the mirror in front of her.


    "Can you just stay home and don''t work, Babe?" Fernando asked gently to Viona who was also looking at him from the mirror.


    "Didn''t we agree that you would never interfere in my career and let me work as long as I was strong and able to do my job?" Viona answered with a smile at Fernando.


    "Yes, I know, but why does it feel so hard to see you get back to work? I can''t bear it if you have to be exhausted while serving your annoying patients," said Fernando while tightening his hug to Viona.


    Viona smiled at Fernando''s words. She then put her lipstick on the dresser and grabbed Fernando''s hand, who was hugging her stomach from behind.


    "For me, to be a doctor is not just to make money or to gain popularity. I want to be a doctor because it''s a profession that caught my heart many years ago. Since I found out that my father was a great doctor, I also wanted to be like him. Become a doctor who sincerely serves people regardless of social status and the amount of money they have," Viona said with a smile at Fernando who was lowering his head over his shoulder.


    "But, at this time, there is no one who is willing to be a doctor only to be paid by thanks. There is something wrong with your life principle, Honey," Fernando replied, raising his face and looking at Viona who was smiling at him through the mirror.


    "Yes, I know that. But, please believe me when you sincerely help others without expecting anything in return then one day you will get the fruit of that sincerity, either in the present or in the future. Especially when you are alone and no one wants to help you," Viona answered softly.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Fernando smile faintly, he was someone who did not believe in the law of karma and he could only remain silent when Viona spoke like that.


    For Fernando, only powerful people were able to do anything in this world, he never believed in God''s help because in his heart he felt that God never helped him when he needed it the most.


    "If most people in this world are like you then I believe no criminal will ever appear," said Fernando after he thought carefully about what to say to respond to his wife.


    "What do you mean?" Viona asked, raising one eyebrow upward.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Fernando smile faintly, he got up and invited Viona to sit on the bed not far from the dressing table where they had hugged each other earlier.


    "In this world, there are only two principles that can be applied, Honey. The first is that money can buy you anything. Second, without money you are nothing," Fernando said as he smoothed Viona''s hair slowly covering her beautiful face.


    "What do you mean by that? I don''t understand," asked Viona who looked even more confused.


    "What I meant is that people who have money can do anything and they can control almost everything, and when you don''t have the money you are practically nothing.


    I believe in these principles because I have experienced it all by myself. You know though, Honey, when I was in high school I was bullied by seniors. At that time, there were no friends at school who knew that I was the son of Jacob Gray Wulan who was the number one businessman in the city.


    Some kids with powerful status at school started to bother me one by one for a whole week. At that time, I assumed that I could deal with it without bringing my father''s big-name or by spending money, but my guess was wrong.


    After one week passed, it turned out that I was not strong enough to face those who kept bothering me. In the second week, I came to school using my father''s limo school along with several bodyguards who escorted me.


    Since then, the bullies at school had bowed to me especially after they knew that I was the first son of Jacob Willan. From this experience I know and realize that only with a lot of money we can make others respect us and only with such vast wealth we can control other people," Fernando replied with a smile while recalling his past.


    "Damn, that''s really bad," Viona replied without guilt and sneered at Fernando.


    "What do you mean?" Fernando asked, squinting one eye.


    "You had only been bullied for one week and had given up that easily. What about me then? During my school days, I was the butt of the jokes for my friends and seniors. Maybe you won''t be able to be like me," Viona replied as she stood up from the bed and left Fernando who was still transfixed by Viona''s words.


    Thump


    Thump


    Fernando''s heart skipped a beat at the words of his wife.


    "For us, we were very grateful and happy when orphanage children like us could go to school. If someone interfered in our school we could only give in and accept such harsh treatment. All we could do was just show our best performance, even when we were invisible to everyone else in the end.


    As you said earlier, that only those who have money will get the spotlight anywhere, including in school," Viona added slowly, smiling at Fernando, who was still silent on the bed.


    Because Fernando was staying on the bed without saying anything, Viona then walked toward the door to get ready to go down to the first floor for breakfast, when she was about to touch the doorknob, Fernando suddenly hugged her tightly from behind.


    "I''m sorry ... I''m sorry for not being able to take care of you since long ago," Fernando said in a husky voice full of regret.


    "Why should you apologize?" asked Viona, confused.


    "Because I was not beside you when you were having your hard time if only I had known you since a long time ago maybe I would not let you experience such terrible things," Fernando replied softly as he turned Viona''s body to face him.


    "At that time, were you as powerful as now? Don''t you say that you were not even capable of fighting those bullies in the past? You couldn''t even protect yourself, how do you think you would protect me back then?" Viona replied, chuckling.


    "I could use my father''s money to protect you back then, just like I did to protect myself. Anyway, I would do everything I could to protect you from those bullies if I knew sooner," shrieked Fernando with fiery eyes.


    "Hahaha ....We don''t have to talk about it now since it''s already over, I never think about it again because I''m sure God has punished them in His way," said Viona with a smile.


    "But, they should get a punishment since they dared to bother you at school, tell me where they live right now and let me pay a visit," Fernando asked seriously.


    "If I take my revenge on them, that means I''m no different from them, am I right?" Viona asked back while gently touching Fernando''s face.


    Hug


    Fernando immediately hugged Viona fondly, he really felt very lucky to get Viona who had a very kind heart.


    If only Viona had wanted to say where her bullies were now, she might just have searched for them and took her revenge.


    "Keep being a light in my life that illuminates my dark soul, Honey," muttered Fernando into Viona''s ear in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 201 - A Call

    Viona patted Fernando on the back slowly, she wanted to cry but with all her strength she held it because she didn''t want Fernando to see it.


    Viona thanking him in her heart many times because she felt protected by Fernando, since Mrs. Maria died Viona always prayed that God would send someone to protect and take care of her.


    However, Viona did not expect that God would send Fernando to her, a rich and handsome man who had succeeded in making her chest beat so fast when she first met him in the laundry when she was still so young.


    "Come on, let me go, I don''t want to be late arriving at the hospital," Viona whispered softly, smiling and trying to release Fernando''s hug.


    "Give me a few more minutes, let me hold you a little longer," Fernando replied, tightening his hug.


    "It''s almost seven, I don''t want to be late at work, Babe," begged Viona in a pleasing tone.


    Fernando finally released his hug from Viona with a heavy heart, he never got bored when he hugged Viona. Feeling Viona''s heartbeat and smelling her scent made Fernando feel calm.


    "Promise me when you''re tired or exhausted from work you will tell me right away," said Fernando while tidying up Viona''s hair, which was a little messy.


    "Yes, Sir," Viona answered quickly while posing respectfully to Fernando.


    Fernando laughed at what Viona was doing and he grabbed her head and kissed her forehead lovingly.


    Soon, Fernando led Viona to get out of the room to the first floor where the servants were waiting for them at the dining table.


    When going down the stairs, Fernando always advised Viona not to rush up and down the stairs, she just smiled at her husband''s words because she heard it almost every day. It was cute to see Fernando getting this worried.


    Since there was a five-star hotel chef in the mansion, Viona looked more eager to eat, even though there wasn''t much food she could eat. But at least, it made Fernando feel a little calm, he remembered that Viona didn''t even touch any food during her early pregnancy two weeks ago.


    The servants at the mansion were also happy when they saw their young madam want to start eating again, they also felt lucky because they could learn new types of dishes from two chefs whom Fernando had hired for one year to work in his mansion to serve them.


    "Are you already full?" Fernando asked quietly as he looked at Viona who put her fork on the plate.


    "Yes, even though this salmon is very delicious. But it feels like my stomach can''t accept any more than this," Viona replied quickly, praising the food made by the Italian chef who cooked her breakfast.


    "Yes, you don''t have to force it or else you would vomit again. It''s better if you just eat any portion you can handle for now," Fernando replied, gently touching her face, who was sitting next to him.


    Viona nodded softly at Fernando''s words, she then looked at the two chefs who were still standing across the table, giving them two thumbs up as a sign of gratitude.


    Fernando just laughed at what Viona was doing, because Viona couldn''t communicate with the two chefs who came from Italy.


    Fernando finally spoke to the two chefs using Italian and he told them that his wife liked their cooking this morning. Hearing Fernando''s words, the two chefs smiled broadly and thanked Viona.


    Because they had already finished their breakfast, Fernando invited Viona to immediately go to the hospital together. Today, Fernando had a meeting with some of his big clients that Justin had scheduled a few weeks earlier.


    Therefore, he couldn''t be in the hospital to accompany Viona and it made Fernando a little worried because he was still anxious when he was away from his wife. Last night, Fernando had contacted William to take care of Viona for today until he picked her up from the hospital.


    After driving for nearly thirty minutes, Fernando''s three cars finally arrived at the hospital, the second car carrying Fernando and Viona stopped in front of the hospital lobby and made the security guard in front of the lobby immediately greet their arrival.


    Viona refused to be treated like that, but Fernando insisted on escorting Viona to the front of the hospital lobby where only guests or hospital officials used it.


    "I''ll go to my office now. You said you have an important meeting today," said Viona to Fernando, who was still accompanying her into the hospital.


    "There is nothing more important than escorting you to your office at this time," Fernando replied without turning to her direction who walked next to him.


    "You are such sweet-mouthed," Viona replied, patting Fernando''s arm which was still holding her hand.


    Fernando just smiled at his wife''s words, he then continued his steps towards Viona''s private room not far from William.


    When he almost got to his wife''s private room he looked for the figure of his best friend whom he had given the task of taking care of Viona today.


    His temper almost exploded when he didn''t see his best friend''s whereabouts, but soon he smiled because he saw William was talking to a patient which was not far from Viona''s room.


    "Okay then, I will leave now, Babe," Fernando said regretfully to Viona who was already sitting in her chair.


    "Okay, thanks for today, Honey. Work hard and don''t mind me, OK?" Viona replied with a sweet smile, teasing Fernando.


    "Ahhhhh don''t do that, if you smile like that I will find it harder to leave you alone in the hospital," Fernando shouted like a child who was sulking after seeing what Viona just did.


    Viona, who was shocked to see Fernando''s expressions and sulking behavior, finally burst out laughing. She didn''t expect that her husband would act like that.


    After successfully calming herself down, Viona finally got up from her chair and walked over to Fernando who was staring at her with a sharp gaze.


    "I''m so sorry, Honey. I didn''t intend to make you feel this worried. Okay, you better get going to your office so you won''t be late for the meeting. Be a good example for you subordinates," Viona said softly, trying to calm Fernando.


    "If today my schedule can be replaced by Justin I will ask him to replace me, but because this is a big meeting so I have to be there. I really can''t leave this meeting, even though I''m willing to just stay by your side and accompany you in the hospital, Honey," Fernando replied with sad-looking eyes as he slowly touched Viona''s stomach.


    "I''m only working in the hospital and I''m not going anywhere, you can look for me and see me even when you''re in your office. So you don''t have to worry like this, Babe," Viona said, touching Fernando''s face with both hands.


    "But, I''m still worried to leave you here alone. It felt like something stuck in my chest when I had to be away from you," Fernando replied with a forced smile.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona finally hug her husband, she knew that her husband was still very afraid to leave her alone in the hospital.


    Viona also understood that her chance to meet Frank would be higher if she stayed in the hospital. Viona was not afraid to meet her brother-in-law, but she got more anxious because Fernando was very protective of her.


    "I can take care of myself here. Besides, I''m not alone in the hospital. I''m sure your brother won''t be able to mess with me. You don''t have to be overthinking like this," Viona said softly as she tried to release Fernando''s hug.


    "I''ve asked William to take care of you today, if you feel something is wrong or Franklin does something fishy, call William right away," Fernando replied, touching Viona''s shoulder.


    "Yes, Daddy. I understand," Viona replied quickly. Fernando''s face was blushing red immediately when Viona called him Daddy.


    "Can you repeat that, Honey?" Fernando said haltingly.


    "What is there to repeat?" Viona asked confused as she tilted her head.


    "When you call me ''Daddy''," Fernando replied quickly.


    "Oh that ... Alright, Daddy I ... "


    Kiss


    Viona could not finish what she said because her lips had been crushed by Fernando so passionately that she had difficulty breathing. She pushed Fernando away from her when she felt Fernando''s member was poking and getting harder against her body.


    "This is a hospital, behave!" Viona said breathlessly.


    "I will go crazy if I''m away from you. Please, always remember this, Babe. After the meeting is over I will immediately come to the hospital to pick you up, don''t go anywhere without William''s permission because he will accompany you while in this hospital," Fernando replied in a deep voice trying to control his already rising lust.


    "Yes. I understand, how many more times do you have to say that to me?" Viona asked back while tidying her hair, which was messy because Fernando held it while kissing a while ago.


    Fernando smiled at Viona''s words, and with a heavy heart, he could finally leave his wife alone in her private room to continue his trip to his company.


    He then immediately grabbed his cell phone and sent a message to William to ensure that he would take care of Viona while Fernando was away. He wanted to make sure William would do his job well.


    Unbeknownst to Fernando and Viona, from behind the wall, Franklin saw clearly when Fernando kissed Viona, his eyes immediately reddened when he saw the scene he deliberately saw.


    "You are not the only one who deserves to be happy, Fernando. I also deserve to feel the happiness you feel right now," Franklin silently said as he looked at Viona who was tidying her white coat.

 Chapter 202 - The Real Angel

    After Fernando went home, Viona then prepared her papers to start working. She was seen reading the documents that Doctor Cecilia had filled in for the past three days.


    A smile appeared on her beautiful face when she saw Cecilia''s neat writing. She was quite satisfied with Cecilia''s work, even though there were still some shortcomings, but she understood it because no one could immediately do a job perfectly.


    Knock


    Knock


    "May I enter, Doctor?" Asked Nurse Chloe, after knocking on the open door of Viona''s office.


    "Come in, Chloe. Why do you have to ask permission from me?" Viona answered with a smile at her assistant, who was standing at the door, carrying a file in her arms.


    "Hehe, I''d better get your permission than to bother you," said Nurse Chloe defensively.


    Viona only smiled at the words of her assistant. She then received the file that was brought by Nurse Chloe. She then read the file that contained data of patients, who had come for the last three days, including some of the prescriptions written by Doctor Cecilia for the patients.


    Viona wanted to make sure that her patients get the right care from Doctor Cecilia, because she felt responsible for the treatment of these patients since they were her full responsibility.


    "Is there a problem, Doctor?" Asked Nurse Chloe softly, when she saw that Viona''s expression did not change.


    "There isn''t, Chloe. I just admire Doctor Cecilia, who can write this neat," Viona answered with a smile.


    "Yes, but your handwriting is still much tidier than Doctor Cecilia''s writing hehehe," said Nurse Chloe with a big laugh.


    "Aw you, Chloe. Oh, right, for the past three days, were there any difficulties when you worked with Doctor Cecilia?" Viona asked quietly, as she put the stethoscope around her neck.


    Instead of answering her question, Nurse Chloe was silent and lowered her head slowly which finally made Viona suspect that something had happened in the hospital during her absence for three days yesterday.


    "Tell me, what happened to you while I''m not here," said Viona in an increasing tone. "Just tell me honestly, I won''t be angry. If you keep quiet like this, I will be angry with you, Chloe," Viona added to her previous words because Nurse Chloe still didn''t want to talk.


    "So it was like this, Doctor ¡­" Nurse Chloe then told her in detail what had happened since the first day Doctor Cecilia replaced Viona, where she saw clearly how Cecilia was cursed at by the patients.


    Not to mention that at the cafeteria, there were many young doctors who sarcastically insinuating Doctor Cecilia, saying that she had taken the opportunity under the situation by using some cunning methods to approach Viona, so that she could replace Viona.


    While Nurse Chloe told the incidents during the last three days, Viona looked very shocked. She did not think that many bad incidents that happened to Doctor Cecilia because of her.


    She really did not expect that her patients would behave like that to Doctor Cecilia.


    "Then how about Doctor Cecilia now, Chloe?" Viona asked haltingly when Nurse Chloe finished her story.


    "Today Doctor Cecilia is off, Doctor," Nurse Chloe replied, remembering what Doctor Cecilia said.


    "Oh, I feel so bad, Nurse, I feel very sorry to Doctor Cecilia for making her have to go through all this," said Viona regretfully.


    "But this is not your fault, Doctor ¡­"


    "Give me Doctor Cecilia''s cell phone number, I have to talk to her directly now," said Viona, cutting Nurse Chloe''s words.


    Nurse Chloe then took out her cell phone, she then looked up the name of Doctor Cecilia in her phone contact. Shortly thereafter, she handed her cell phone to Viona which she immediately copied. Soon, she picked up her phone to her ear, trying to contact Doctor Cecilia to talk to her directly.


    "Where is Doctor Cecilia, why doesn''t she answer my call?" Viona quietly called Cecilia again for the fourth time.


    "Maybe Doctor Cecilia was going to the supermarket, Doctor, because she had told me that at this time she was living with her boyfriend. And they often go together when they are on days off like today," Nurse Chloe chirped in response to Viona''s statement.


    Thump


    Thump


    Viona''s heart beat faster hearing Nurse Chloe''s words. She then remembered Fernando''s earlier words telling her that Doctor Cecilia was currently in a relationship with Andrew.


    "I see, it''s no wonder she doesn''t want to pick up my phone," Viona replied with a smile.


    "Just excuse her, Doc, you know how young people these days, hehehe," answered Chloe with a big smile, which showed her rows of teeth covered in braces.


    "It would be great to be able to go like that with a partner," Viona said softly as she put her cell phone into a special bag.


    "Of course, Doctor, especially if all our groceries are carried by the boyfriend. Ughhh it must be great, Doctor," Chloe continued without guilt.


    "I wish I could feel that way too," Viona replied unconsciously.


    "Why, aren''t you experience that with Mr. Fernando, can''t you do that too?" Chloe asked quietly as she tilted her head in disbelief at Viona''s previous words.


    Viona took a deep breath and then told the reason why she couldn''t go shopping like most couples, Viona once asked to go to a shopping center with Fernando together.


    However, the result was that when the visitors realized Fernando''s presence, they immediately surrounded Fernando and asked to take a photo with him. As a result, their plan to shop failed, which was what made Viona lost her enthusiasm when she wanted to go shopping again.


    Nurse Chloe swallowed her saliva when she heard Viona''s words, she now cursed her stupidity for asking such stupid questions to Viona.


    She forgot that Fernando was not a random person. Of course doing shopping together like other couples was really very difficult for Viona to do.


    "I''m sorry, Doctor, to have asked you such stupid question earlier," said Chloe softly, feeling guilty.


    Viona smiled at her personal assistant''s words. She then got up from her chair and walked towards the door because her practice schedule was approaching. She also called Nurse Chloe to go to the general practice room.


    Nurse Chloe smiled when she realized that Viona was not angry with her. Several young doctors who yesterday had teased Doctor Cecilia were silent when they saw Viona coming. Her aura looked very intimidating to those young doctors, even though Viona didn''t do anything.


    She just walked past with Chloe to her practice room. The patients who saw Viona came immediately screaming with joy, some of them even ran and hugged her tightly so that Viona almost fell if only William was not holding her back.


    "Please everyone, sit down in order because Doctor Viona will start her practice," said William, trying to calm the patients who looked very enthusiastic.


    "Okay doc!" All the patients sitting in front of Viona''s practice room replied in unison.


    Viona then went into her room with Chloe and William. She then read some of the patient histories in front of her.


    "You are a great doctor," said William, folding his arms across his chest.


    "What do you mean, Doctor?" Viona asked in confusion.


    "This is the first time I see patients who are so enthusiastic when they see their doctor come, because usually, they are normal but not with your patients," William answered with a smile.


    Viona smiled at the words of her husband''s friend. She then ordered Chloe to prepare to call the patient who came first.


    "My mother used to say that if you want to be respected by others, then respect others first and that''s what I apply to everyone, including my patients," Viona said quietly to William as she walked to the examination table waiting for her patients to come in.


    "You are very lucky, Fernando, to be able to find such a good woman," William thought, smiling at Viona, who was already sitting on the examining bench.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 203 - Misunderstanding

    After working for four hours nonstop, Viona looked tired, her breathing sounded heavier than before, which made Nurse Chloe worry, especially when cold sweat started to come out on Viona''s forehead.


    After the last patient was examined, Nurse Chloe immediately left the room where Viona was. She immediately ran to Doctor William''s office to inform him about Viona''s condition, as before leaving, William had time to give a message to her to immediately report if anything strange happened to Viona.


    "Doctor, Doctor ..." Nurse Chloe could not finish her words because she saw Doctor William was talking seriously with Professor Frank in his room.


    "What is it, Chloe?" Asked William, almost yelling, when he saw Nurse Chloe was leaving from the front of his office.


    "Sorry, Doctor, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I just wanted to tell you the condition of Doctor Viona who ..."


    "What''s wrong with Doctor Viona, Chloe?" William and Frank shouted almost simultaneously, that Nurse Chloe was unable to finish her words.


    "Doctor Viona looks ... looks ..."


    William and Frank immediately came out of William''s office and ran to Viona''s practice room, leaving Nurse Chloe still standing in front of William office.


    She finally ran to Viona''s room after being stunned for a while because she was shocked to see both Doctor William and Professor Frank immediately ran out.


    When Nurse Chloe arrived at Viona''s room again, she saw that the doctor was lying down on the bed where she had examined the patients before and was receiving treatment from two great doctors at once.


    Doctor William was checking the pulse on her hand, while Professor Frank seemed to be examining her eyes using a small flashlight.


    "What happened to Doctor Viona, Doc?" Asked Chloe to William.


    "It seems Doctor Viona is a bit tired, but her condition is improving now, Nurse," William replied with a smile.


    "Why are you pushing yourself, Vio?" asked Frank hoarsely to Viona, who had looked better than before.


    "I''m okay, Sir, just a little dizzy just now," Viona replied with a smile that was a little forced.


    "But your condition looks very unstable, if you can''t work, it''s better if you just take your leave and listen to your husband''s words," said Frank with a look full of pity.


    "What do you mean, Sir?" Viona asked softly as she glared at Frank.


    Frank was silent to hear Viona''s words, instead of answering her question, he asked Nurse Chloe to go to the pharmacy to get intravenous fluids.


    After Nurse Chloe left, Frank was seen closing the door to the room from inside. He then turned and glared at William, who was standing beside Viona''s bed.


    "Don''t you two pretend to be stupid? I know this is all a plan by my dear brother Fernando," Frank said, glaring at William without blinking.


    "What do you mean Franklin?" William asked quickly.


    "Don''t play dumb, William. I know that you entered this hospital on the orders of my brother, including your position to replace me. I''m sure all this could happen because of that bastard''s interference," Frank replied with a sarcastic smile


    "I entered Global Bross at the request of Professor Dexter who has offered me this position since a year ago, but I have only considered it for the last few months before deciding to join this hospital," said William defensively.


    "Hahaha ... do you think I''m a fool, Will, who can believe such classic reasons huh?!" Frank snapped with a big laugh.


    "If you don''t believe me, please ask Professor Dexter directly," William said with a smile, as he put the stethoscope in his pocket.


    "I''m sure Dexter has worked with Fernando too, so he will definitely give you the same answer you said just now," Frank replied with a faint smile spreading across his face.


    Viona, who did not understand what Frank was saying, could only be silent and stared at the two men who were arguing in front of her, because to her knowledge, William had joined the Global Bross Hospital indeed on the orders of Fernando.


    Therefore, she was a little confused when she heard William''s words, saying that it was Professor Dexter who had asked him to join the hospital.


    When the atmosphere was silent, suddenly the door to Viona''s room opened roughly from the outside and Fernando came in hurriedly with his red eyes holding back emotions.


    When he turned to Frank, he suddenly threw a punch to the face of his younger brother so hard that it made Frank fall straight down to the ground. It shocked Viona and William because they didn''t expect Fernando to hit Frank like that.


    "Damn you, Frank!" Fernando shouted with great emotion.


    Frank spat his saliva to the left as he felt the blood coming out of his lips which were torn from being hit by Fernando.


    "I should have said that to you, bastard!!!" Frank scolded, trying to stand up.


    "Don''t call me Fernando if I can''t kill ...."


    "Stop!!! I said stop!" Viona shouted loudly, stopping Fernando, who almost threw his hand back to Frank.


    "Honey, I ¡­ aghh!" Fernando couldn''t finish his words because Frank apparently had punched him in the stomach without a chance to avoid it.


    "Fernando!!!"


    "Babe!!" shouted Viona and William simultaneously as they saw Fernando fall on the floor due to Frank''s punch. William immediately ran towards Fernando and helped him to get up, while Frank was still standing in front of Fernando with a look full of anger.


    Meanwhile, Viona could only cover her mouth with her hands in disbelief when she saw Frank hit Fernando, who was her own brother.


    "You''re really asking to die, Frank," Fernando snapped when he got control of himself.


    "Come on, show me if you can hurt me. Stop talking too much, Fernando," Frank challenged Fernando who was already very angry.


    "Fernando, hold yourself. This is the hospital. After all, he''s your brother," said William, trying to restrain Fernando, who was preparing to beat Frank up.


    "To hell with that status, Will. He''s not as human as you think. Franklin is nothing more than a monster I''ve been guarding my whole life, Will," Fernando replied, gasping for breath, holding back his anger.


    "Come on, hit me, don''t talk too much Fernando," Frank said, provoking Fernando.


    "Shut up, stop talking!" William snapped at Frank who was getting emotional.


    Fernando and Frank finally fell silent when they heard William''s words. They looked down on the floor even though they were still burning with emotional flames.


    "Why do you come to hit him right away?" William asked Fernando to try to mediate the misunderstanding between the brothers.


    "How can I not beat him. I saw my wife lying in a hospital bed like this," Fernando replied quickly.


    "Do you think I hurt Viona hah? Why don''t you ask yourself jerk!" Frank replied with emotion.


    "If not you, who else could hurt my wife like this?" Fernando shouted defensively.


    "Ask your wife first, what is the reason she laid in bed like that before you blame me," Frank said coldly.


    "I don''t need to ask anymore, because I already know who the main suspect is," Fernando replied quickly.


    "You really ..."


    "Stop! I said stop .... why do you guys keep fighting like that?" Viona yelled in tears and startled Fernando and Frank, who were arguing.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 204 - Franks Confession

    Hearing Viona''s yell made Frank and Fernando stop their argument. They reflexively stared at Viona, who was sitting on the bed, staring at them with anger.


    "If you two want to fight, please leave my room. Don''t do it here, because your voices make my head even more dizzy!" Viona said with trembling breath.


    Seeing her had difficulty to breathe made Fernando immediately walked quickly to the bed where his wife was. He then hugged her tightly while apologizing over and over.


    "I''m sorry, Honey. I didn''t mean to make you uncomfortable like this. I''m just mad at him for making you like this, Babe," whispered Fernando to Viona in a barely audible voice.


    "What do you mean?" Viona asked quietly as she tried to release Fernando''s hug.


    "Earlier when I walked over here, I accidentally met Nurse Chloe who looked panicked. I then greeted her, and she said that you were being examined by this bastard, Franklin. So I immediately ran over here and beat this jerk up," Fernando replied without feeling guilty.


    Viona was stunned to hear Fernando''s words. She could not believe that her husband was angry because he misunderstood the information provided by Nurse Chloe. Anxiously, she pinched Fernando''s stomach and made him scream in pain because he didn''t expect to be pinched like that by her.


    "It hurts, Babe," said Fernando with puppy eyes, trying to gain her pity while holding his stomach which she had just pinched.


    "Can''t you ask first before getting angry? Are you not ashamed if you know the truth?" Viona asked.


    Her eyes widened because she was annoyed to see Fernando''s reckless behavior.


    "What does it mean?" Fernando''s question back.


    Viona sighed at his words. She then began to tell Fernando the truth about what happened, where she had almost fainted if she was not immediately helped by Frank and William, who came on time to her room.


    She even praised Frank''s actions, who immediately put the IV in her left hand. Hearing her story made Fernando a little confused. He then looked at William who was standing beside Viona to confirm the truth of his wife''s words.


    His smile suddenly appeared when he saw the code given by William, which confirmed her story. Fernando then laughed wide at her until he showed a row of white teeth without feeling guilty at all, so that it made her even more annoyed with her husband.


    "Apologize to Frank because you have accused him of such nonsense," said Viona in a raised voice to Fernando.


    "No!!" Fernando and Frank answered almost simultaneously.


    Hearing Frank''s yell made her confused. She did not understand why her brother-in-law shouted to reject her brother''s apology. And so was Fernando, who did not expect that his younger brother would say that.


    "If you are a good husband, you shouldn''t let your wife work, let alone get tired like that!! Don''t you have a lot of money, Fernando? Then why do you still let your wife work?" Frank said in a rising tone, while glaring intently at Fernando, who was holding Viona''s hand.


    "And for you, Vio, if your husband can''t take care of you properly, leave him and come to me. I will take care of you and accept your child with all my heart," Frank added with a smile on his face.


    "Frank ... watch your mouth, you jerk!!" Fernando shrieked with emotion when he heard the words of his younger brother that he had just heard.


    The one who was shocked to hear Frank''s words was not only Fernando, but Viona and William also. They couldn''t believe that the professor would say that in front of Fernando without any fear.


    Fernando prepared to throw his punch back towards his younger brother, but his steps were held back, because Viona gripped his left hand tightly. Seeing that Fernando was unable to do anything about it, Frank chuckled.


    He finally left Viona''s room with a smile full of victory because he managed to provoke his brother''s emotions. After leaving Viona''s room, Frank seemed to be leaning against the wall with his head pressed against the wall while looking down. There was pain in his heart when he saw Viona was sick like that.


    "You never look at me, not even once, Vio," Frank said softly as he closed his eyes.


    After he took control of himself, Frank then walked slowly, leaving Viona''s practice room to his private office at the end of the hall. He walked while looking down, remembering what had just happened, where he could touch Viona again, even if only holding her hand and forehead for a short time.


    Shortly after Frank was out of sight, a beautiful female doctor came out from behind the wall with teary eyes. She had heard clearly what was being said by Frank as soon as he left Viona''s practice room.


    "How many more women are there in your life, Frank?" Said the female doctor, who turned out to be Doctor Louisa, haltingly.


    "Is Doctor Viona the woman you told me before, Frank? The woman who managed to make you fall in love at first sight and is difficult to forget it even when she was married to another man? Is Doctor Viona the woman you mean, Frank?" Louisa added with aching ??heart, remembering Frank''s story that he once told about a special woman who made him fall in love.


    The sound of footsteps from the front hall made Louisa wipe her tears quickly. She didn''t want anyone to see her crying in the hospital after Viona accidentally found her crying on the Ob-Gyn department emergency stairs a few weeks ago.


    Louisa smiled when he saw the owner of the footsteps that sounded very loud, it turned out that Chloe was carrying an IV and some medicines in a tray, hurriedly headed to Viona''s practice room.


    "Doctor Lou," said Chloe to Louisa who was standing in front of Viona''s room.


    "What is all that for, Chloe? Looks like you''re in a hurry," instead of answering Chloe''s greeting, Louisa asked about the medicines that Chloe brought.


    "Professor Frank asked me to take all these at the pharmacy because Doctor Viona''s condition suddenly dropped after work," Chloe told her the truth.


    "What!!!! Then how is her condition?" Louisa shrieked in surprise.


    "Luckily there was Doctor William and Professor Frank who immediately took care of her, so her condition was not too bad. When I went to the pharmacy, Doctor Viona had received treatment from Professor Frank," said Chloe quickly.


    "Oh, thank God," Louisa said thankfully.


    "If you want, you can come with me now into the room to see Doctor Viona''s condition while delivering these medicines," Nurse Chloe invited Doctor Louisa.


    "That''s not necessary, Chloe, I just send greetings to Doctor Viona. I have to go back to the room for an afternoon visit to the patients," Louisa replied, refusing Chloe''s invitation.


    "Well then, I''ll go in first, excuse me, Doctor," said Chloe, as she opened the door to Viona''s practice room, leaving Doctor Louisa alone in front.


    Louisa only smiled at Chloe''s words. After Chloe disappeared behind the door, Louisa suddenly fell on the floor. Her tears immediately rolled down her beautiful face slowly. Her heart felt very painful when she heard Chloe''s words.


    "Why can''t I forget you, Frank?" sobbed Doctor Louisa softly, lamenting the man she had left a few days ago.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 205 - The Pregnant Womans Hormone

    Fernando finally decided to take Viona home at William''s suggestion. Shortly after Chloe came with the medicine that had been prescribed previously by Frank, William talked to Viona for a long time to give advice so that she went home and rested at home.


    With a heavy heart, Viona finally agreed with her husband''s best friend''s suggestion. She considered the input given by William for a bedrest at home.


    After arguing previously with Fernando because she refused to take the medicine that was brought by Chloe, because Viona thought that pregnancy was not a disease, so she did not want to take the medicine.


    Meanwhile, Fernando insisted that Viona took the medication because he was worried about the condition of their baby, until finally William intervened and gave Viona a suggestion to rest at home.


    Arriving at the house, Fernando immediately asked her to rest in the room, while he and William sat in his study room on the first floor. Fernando was not in a good mood after hearing Franklin''s confession in front of Viona openly earlier in the hospital.


    Knock


    Knock


    "You may enter," said William, inviting the person knocking at the door.


    Not long after, Teddy came in with a maid bringing some refreshments for Fernando and William.


    "I would like to report, Sir, that a maid had escorted Madame to the room and had confirmed that she is asleep," said Teddy, reporting to Fernando.


    "Good. Then you may leave, Teddy," Fernando replied in response to the butler''s words with a forced smile.


    Teddy nodded slowly in response to Fernando''s words. He then went out of the room with the maid, leaving Fernando and William. After the door was closed again, the expression on Fernando''s face immediately changed.


    His face looked gloomy again, just like when he was in the car. Franklin''s words had really messed up his heart. William could only smile at the sight of Fernando, who was so messed up.


    "What''s bothering you?" Asked William, reaching for the cup filled with tea on the table.


    "If Franklin wasn''t my brother, I probably would have killed him a long time ago," Fernando replied emotionally.


    "You are too much, Fernando, while he is your only brother," said William, trying to calm Fernando who was full of anger.


    "But he has crossed his limit. He has dared to seduce Viona in front of my eyes," Fernando replied, remembering the incident in Viona''s practice room this afternoon.


    William just smiled lightly listening to Fernando''s words. He knew that his friend was really annoyed with his brother. Therefore, William didn''t interfere, because this was no longer his area.


    He believed Fernando would solve the problem with Franklin in a family way, especially since they were both brothers who had been raised together by a single parent.


    William understood that Fernando and Franklin were both stubborn. They were men who had never felt the love of a mother, which made them cold, arrogant men.


    After accompanying Fernando for a long time in the study room, William finally said goodbye to go home because it was already late in the afternoon. Fernando just smiled when he saw William left his study room.


    "Viona is mine alone, Frank, I will never let anyone steal her from me, including you," Fernando said to himself.


    The sound of the cell phone in his shirt pocket startled him from his reverie. After he reached for the smartphone, his smile grew, so that his handsome face was seen again. Apparently, Viona had sent a message to him to immediately go up to the second floor and invited him to take a bath together like they did a few days ago.


    Fernando knew that Viona wanted his touch and Fernando was happy to grant Viona''s request. Fernando quickly ran to his room on the second floor to grant his wife''s request.


    When he arrived in the room, he immediately opened all his clothes in front of the door and walked naked to the bathroom, where Viona was lying in the bathtub filled with warm water and rose petals filled the bathtub, so that the bathroom turned into a flower garden due to the strong scent of roses in the bathtub.


    Fernando smiled when he saw Viona closed her eyes while enjoying some classical music. Without waiting any further, he went into the bathtub carefully for fear of stepping on Viona''s body in the bathtub.


    "Awww ¡­" Viona shrieked in surprise as she opened her eyes when she felt her breasts touched by Fernando in the water.


    "Do you want me, Babe?" Fernando asked, teasing her.


    "No," Viona answered quickly while looking away from Fernando who was looking at her lovingly.


    He just smiled at Viona who was shy. He knew that his wife would definitely give such an expression. Suddenly a naughty idea occurred to him.


    He quickly pulled the lid of the water drain in the bathtub so that the warm water in the tub was shrinking quickly to reveal Viona''s cute body. The flower petals that weren''t drained with the water were seen sticking to Fernando and Viona''s bodies.


    When Viona realized that the amount of water in the bathtub was starting to decrease, she immediately looked at him. But again, she was surprised by Fernando who was opening her thighs widely and was getting ready at her core.


    Fernando''s licking on her core made her moan in pleasure. She was really defeated every time Fernando did that to her. Especially when Fernando greedily sucked her clit, the pleasure and tickles really made her go crazy.


    "Mmmmm Babe ahhhh ¡­" A groaning sound came out of Viona''s mouth when Fernando took a small bite of her labia majora with his lips.


    "Come on, Babe, pour out your liquid so I lick it again," Fernando replied softly, as he continued to play his tongue in Viona''s core.


    "Agghh Babe, yes right there, Babe agghhhh ¡­" shrieked Viona when Fernando continued to dance his tongue, playing on her pink clitoris.


    "Fernando I aagghh ..." Viona screamed loudly when she reached the peak of her orgasm for the first time.


    Fernando, who was ready in front of Viona''s core, immediately devoured the warm clear liquid that had just come out of his wife''s vagina. He licked the liquid out without a trace.


    Fernando looked up from her core and looked at Viona, who was closing her eyes while panting as she had just reached her first orgasm. Because Fernando didn''t want to play straight to the core, he slowly put two fingers into Viona''s mouth.


    After feeling that his two fingers were wet enough with her saliva, he quickly took out his fingers and inserted them into her core, which was still wet.


    "Aghhhh ¡­" Viona shrieked as she opened her eyes when she felt her husband''s fingers was shaking her pleasure hole with a fast movement, making her go crazy again.


    "Come on, Babe, come on aggghhh," Fernando said, encouraging Viona to release her love juice again.


    "Fernando, it hurts," Viona screamed, enduring the pain. Even though before becoming pregnant, Viona had received fingerings from Fernando, but this was the first time after she became pregnant.


    Fernando''s hand movements felt so fast that they made Viona''s body move back and forth following Fernando''s hand play, both of her beautiful breasts were seen swinging beautifully, making Fernando devour them greedily like a child.


    "Fernando aghh ... ... stop, it hurts aagghh ¡­" Viona said haltingly.


    Hearing Viona''s voice moaning in pain, Fernando immediately stopped his actions, so that it made Viona immediately breathe a little relieved. Her thighs were still wide open so that Viona''s core was still wide open like a challenge.


    "I''m sorry, let''s just get over it," Fernando said softly as he kissed Viona''s forehead gently.


    Not long after, Fernando was trying to get up from the bathtub. When he was about to walk to the dry towel storage area, suddenly his hand was immediately held by Viona.


    "Yes, Babe I''ll get you one towel too," Fernando said with a forced smile, because his passion had not yet been channeled, even his manhood still looked very dashing upward.


    "No, finish what you have started," Viona replied softly.


    "B-but you said it hurts, Babe," Fernando asked quickly.


    "It hurts because you use your fingers, not with that," Viona answered with a flushed face while pointing at his manhood.


    Fernando smiled when he heard his wife''s words. Without being asked twice, Fernando then lifted her from the bathtub and carried her slowly to the big bed to continue what had started in the bathtub.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 206 - To Love In Silence

    Fernando put her on their big bed slowly, because seeing Viona''s body still stuck some rose petals, Fernando took the initiative to clean it with his mouth. Instead of cleaning the rose petals that were left behind, Fernando deliberately licked her white body so that it made her squirm with amusement.


    Her soft sigh was heard again when Fernando''s tongue reached the top of her breasts. He gently sucked her nipple. He now saw clearly how red her face was, as she was so aroused. He could even hear her panting breath clearly.


    "Aghhhh ..." Viona sighed in a deep voice as Fernando sucked her nipples greedily.


    "Don''t torture me ... mmmm aghhhh!" Viona stammered as she felt her womanhood became a playing area for one of his fingers, as they danced there. Fernando smiled at her moans.


    She was under his control now. Slowly Fernando took out one finger from his wife''s pleasure hole and he quickly licked his fingers the remnants of her love juice on his fingers greedily.


    "Please do it ... mmmm ...." Viona asked softly with a hopeful look at Fernando.


    Fernando let go of his lips from Viona''s breast which he was sucking. He slowly wiped her forehead and face, which had turned red as she was very aroused.


    "I''ll start, if it hurts, remind me," Fernando said softly with a warm smile.


    "Huum ... aggghhhh ..." Viona could not finish her words because Fernando had entered her again.


    Fernando''s manhood had even stuck halfway inside her. Viona closed her eyes feeling the fullness in the cavity of her core, where her husband''s manhood had entered.


    She then opened her eyes slowly when Fernando began to move his hips back and forth, making sensual movements that made her feel good.


    Finally, Fernando made a fast movement when he was about to reach the peak, and at last, he pushed his manhood deep into her core, Fernando shot a warm thick liquid into her womb, which had just come out of the tip of her gallant manhood, which was still immersed in the heavenly world of Viona.


    She closed her eyes tightly when she felt Fernando''s warm sperm enter her womb, as well as Fernando, who immediately kissed Viona''s lips, gently feeling Viona''s womanhood clutching his manhood.


    Not long after, Fernando dropped his body next to her slowly. Lovingly, he hugged her, as she tried to catch her breath. Too tired, Viona finally fell asleep following Fernando, who had been sleeping for a while.


    The late afternoon sunlight that came through the window witnessed the husband and wife savored each other''s honey.


    Meanwhile, at a bus stop near the Global Bros Hospital, Louisa was seen to be waiting for the bus to go to her old apartment, since she decided to leave Daisy''s Apartment, which was Frank''s apartment. Louisa had decided to return to her old apartment which had been hers since the last year.


    Born to a simple family, Louisa had to work hard to raise money to buy an apartment. She had become a quiet woman since she was abused by her ex-boyfriend, who had seized her chastity when she was a final year medical student.


    Her plump and sexy body, which was she inherited from her mother, was often the subject of conversation among masher who thought that she had had breast implant surgery, even though her breasts had always been large.


    It also made her ex-boyfriend harassed her and eventually raped her many times until they finally separated when he was shot dead by the police, while in a chase when he was about to be arrested at a discotheque, as he was suspected of being a drug dealer.


    Louisa was called by the authority to be questioned as a witness. Since her relationship ended tragically with her ex-boyfriend, Louisa did not have any more relationships with other men until finally, she met Frank, a handsome man who turned out to be a hyper sex man who made her his slave.


    "Can''t you see my loyalty to you, Frank?" Said Louisa, sobbing when she saw Doctor Ammy who was standing across the street getting into Frank''s car.


    "I even followed all your words to keep our relationship secret from people, but why are you doing this to me? Sob sob sob ¡­" Louisa burst into tears because she could not stand the pain in her chest.


    The gossip about Ammy and Frank''s closeness in the hospital began to spread. It was not clear who had started spreading it the first time.


    However, neither Frank nor Ammy denied the rumors. Hearing these rumors made the wound inside Louisa''s heart to bleed even more. She felt completely ignored by Frank.


    Back when they were lovers, Frank had asked her not to tell anyone, but now Frank just kept quiet when rumors about his relationship with Ammy spread, especially when they openly show closeness to work together.


    "I know you want a woman who is still a virgin as your wife, Frank. I know that from the start when you did that to me on the rooftop. I also want to hand over my chastity to you, but you know from the start, that I have lost my chastity due to coercion ... sob I want to give it to you Frank, sob, I want to boo hoo," Louisa stuttered while remembering what Frank did to her the first time on the rooftop.


    Frank did insert his finger into her core at that time, but the man did it gently until he finally realized that Louisa was not a virgin, then he did it roughly.


    Honk


    Honk


    The sound of a bus horn that had just arrived awakened Louisa, who was reminiscing the beginning of her relationship with Frank, a relationship she did not plan, and she hated at first.


    However, over time, the love in her grew without the knowledge of Frank, who didn''t have the same feelings as her.


    With slow steps, Louisa got into the bus and chose to sit in the back seat, her favorite place, as she could sleep without anyone disturbing her. Because the apartment was at the very last stop, that finally made her choose the back seat.


    "I''ve passed this hospital many times, but I didn''t see where Vio was,"


    "Yes, I also didn''t see her when I took this bus in the morning."


    "What if Amber scold us?"


    "Hush! Watch your mouth! Don''t let a doctor or a hospital staff hear this. Amber''s plan will fail and we will get scolded by Amber."


    Thump


    Thump


    Louisa, who heard clearly the conversation of the four girls, was immediately stunned when they mentioned the name of Doctor Vio, the only doctor at Global Bross Hospital named Vio was Doctor Viona Angel.


    Slowly, Louisa took out her cell phone and turned off the sound of her cell phone. She then took a photo of the four girls secretly for fear that the four girls realized what she had just done.


    Beep


    The sound of the red button pressed by one of the girls slowly made the bus stop at a bus stop that was quite far from the hospital. As soon as it stopped, the four girls got off, including one girl who had pressed the button.


    As soon as the four girls got off, Louisa again pointed her cell phone camera at the beautiful girls quickly, and immediately took their photo again before finally, the bus moved along the road and the four girls were out of her sight.


    "Why are they talking about Doctor Viona ...? What is the relationship between Doctor Viona and the girls?" Louisa said softly while looking at the shots on her cell phone camera that managed to clearly capture the faces of the girl who had been talking about Doctor Viona.


    "But how could Doctor Viona have a relationship with these girls? Didn''t they get off at a night entertainment complex? Huh ... I''m thinking too far. Never mind, tomorrow I better ask Doctor Viona directly, instead of guessing," Louisa muttered to herself.


    Not long after, the bus arrived at the last stop. She finally got off the bus and walked to the small and simple apartment which was not too far from the bus stop.


    It was Louisa''s first apartment that she bought with her salary as a doctor.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 207 - The Hearts Desire

    Arriving at her minimalist apartment, Louisa immediately put her luggage into the storage area. When she was about to open her clothes to take a shower, suddenly the door of her apartment was knocked. Louisa quickly buttoned her shirt back.


    She then ran towards the door and peeked through the small gap in the door. Her sweet smile grew when she saw the person who was standing at her door.


    Clicked


    Louisa''s apartment door opened from the inside and the owner of the room came out with a friendly smile.


    "Sorry, Miss Doctor, I come to bring you clean clothes that I have washed and ironed," said the grandmother to Louisa.


    "Thank you, Grandma. Oh right, wait a minute, I''ll go and get the money," Louisa answered quickly, as she walked in to get the money near the cupboard.


    "You don''t need to pay now, Doctor. Didn''t you say the pay was every Sunday? It''s only been four days, Miss," the grandmother shrieked quickly.


    From inside the apartment, Louisa smiled, bringing a 10-dollar bill. She then handed the money to the grandmother who was carrying her clean, neatly ironed clothes. The grandmother initially refused the money given by her, but she insisted, the grandmother finally accepted it.


    "Miss Doctor, but this money is too much," said the grandmother with trembling hands holding the money given by Louisa.


    "That money is to buy you a blanket. Didn''t you tell me yesterday that you were short of warm blankets at home? So, I gave the money to you. I will still give your salary every week like our original agreement," Louisa replied with a smile.


    "Miss Doctor, why are you so very kind? I am very grateful for your kindness. I don''t know how to pay you back, Miss. I don''t know how to pay you back other than by saying many thanks like this," said the grandmother with a trembling tone, while crying with emotion.


    "Don''t be like that, Grandma, I''m happy to help you. Then you can go home while it''s still early. Thank you for the clean clothes. Say hello to grandpa at home, okay?" Said Louisa with a smile.


    The old lady then nodded slowly in response to Louisa''s words. She left Louisa''s apartment unit to return to her house, which was located not far from Louisa''s apartment complex. Louisa looked with emotion at the grandmother who was walking towards the elevator to get down to the first floor.


    "Apparently there are still many people who have more difficult lives than mine," Louisa said to herself with tears in her eyes.


    As it was quite late, Louisa then went into her apartment and locked the door from the inside, before she went to the bathroom to clean herself. For nearly a month living in Frank''s apartment, she had left her apartment empty without occupants.


    Even though several people had contacted her to rent her apartment, but she refused them, because she thought she would often go back and forth to her apartment. And it turned out that she was now returning to her apartment after separating from Frank.


    "It seems like a beautiful life without any problems only exists in fairy tales," Louisa said softly, as she soaked in her small bathtub.


    During the last one month living in Frank''s apartment, Louisa had bathed in a large enough bathtub, but now she had to get used to bathing in her small bathtub again, which only fitted one person.


    Louisa had promised herself that she would forget about Frank and hoped that there would be a man who really sincerely loved her with her imperfect condition.


    After taking a long bath, she finally ended her bath and prepared to go to sleep. She then quickly put on the nightgown that had been prepared beforehand.


    When she had climbed into her tiny bed, suddenly her stomach rumbled, demanding to be filled. She finally gave up and got up to look for food in the refrigerator.


    However, she had to face disappointment, as there was nothing else in the refrigerator, other than one chocolate bar and mineral water.


    Because her stomach could not be compromised, Louisa finally decided to look for food outside. She then walked to the cupboard to get her jacket and wallet. She quickly got out of her apartment unit and immediately walked to the elevator in the middle. S


    he then immediately got into the elevator and went down to the first floor. Not long after, the elevator door finally opened. She quickly got out of the elevator and walked out of the building.


    As she walked down the path that connected to the main road, she was surprised by the headlights of a car that continued to shoot long lights at her. Louisa was almost angry when the car that gave the long light was approaching her.


    When she was about to scream, she suddenly smiled when she saw a figure that had just come out of the car. Louisa shrieked with a rising voice.


    "Hi, Louisa, sorry to surprise you," Cecilia said with a smile and walked over to Louisa.


    "I''m not surprised, I''m just angry because I was continuously shot with lights from a distance," Louisa answered with a laugh.


    Cecilia laughed at what Louisa said, and as a result, the two doctors laughed together, making Andrew, who was in the car, smile.


    He then opened her car door and walked over to the two beautiful doctors. Cecilia then stopped laughing when she saw Andrew walking towards her. She immediately clung to Andrew''s big arm when her boyfriend arrived beside her.


    "Oh right, Louisa, this is my fianc¨¦," said Cecilia, introducing Andrew to Louisa.


    "Oh, my goodness .... are you serious, Cecilia?!! Congratulations!" Louisa responded, holding Cecilia''s hand.


    "Thank you, Louisa. You are the first Global Bross staff to know about our status," Cecilia replied with a smile.


    Louisa then hugged Cecilia tightly while congratulating her. Meanwhile, Andrew just smiled seeing two women hugging in front of him.


    "Oh right. Where are you going so late at night alone on the highway like this?" Cecilia asked Louisa.


    "Earlier when I got back from the hospital, I forgot to buy food supplies, and when I opened the refrigerator, it turned out that my refrigerator was empty. As a result, at this hour, my stomach was grumbling. So, I plan to look for food at the end of the road," Louisa smiled.


    "Do you live in the area near here, Louisa?" Andrew asked suddenly.


    "Yes, that''s my apartment," Louisa replied, pointing to her apartment complex which was still visible from where they were currently standing.


    "Oh, so you live there? That means we are still close neighbors. My apartment is two blocks from here, Louisa. Earlier you said you wanted to find food, right? Then you can come with us. Of course, we also happen to be hungry, hehe," said Cecilia with a smile, offering a lift to Louisa.


    "But won''t I be interfering with your date?" Louisa asked, teasing Cecilia and Andrew, who were playing with their cell phones.


    "Of course not, Louisa, we really want to find food. Let''s hurry up and get into the car, my stomach is so upset right now," Cecilia answered, pulling Louisa''s hand towards the car, meanwhile Andrew just shook his head slowly, seeing the woman who was now his fianc¨¦e.


    After Cecilia and Louisa got into the car, Andrew then followed the steps of the two women. He immediately got behind the steering wheel and started the car to go to the restaurant which was not too far from where they were at the moment.


    After driving for nearly fifteen minutes, they finally arrived at a junk food restaurant. Cecilia and Louisa immediately got out of the car, leaving Andrew, who was parking the car properly.


    After making sure his car was parked neatly, Andrew then got out of his car and entered the restaurant, following the two women he had brought earlier.


    The three of them sat on a chair that was beside the window, so they could see the view outside. After all the food ordered was finished, the three of them finally decided to return home with some packaged food.


    Louisa only smiled when she saw the intimacy of Cecilia and her fianc¨¦. All the way home, Cecilia and Andrew kept joking, making Louisa burst out laughing because of the two people''s behavior.


    "Hey, the trip feels so quick, I finally arrived home," said Louisa, while tidying up the food she had just bought.


    "Next time you''re hungry, you can call me, Louisa. We can go together again like today." Cecilia replied with a smile,


    "Of course, if you don''t mind me disturbing you," Louisa replied, teasing Cecilia.


    "Aw, don''t say that, Louisa. Alright then, see you around, be careful on your way up," Cecilia said, blushing.


    Louisa nodded slowly in response to Cecilia''s words. She then stood looking as Andrew''s car left. After making sure that their car was gone, Louisa then entered her apartment complex. When she was about to open the gate, suddenly a luxury car blocked her.


    "What ¡­"


    "You''re looking for trouble with me, Louisa!!!"


    To be continued.

 Chapter 208 - Louisas Vain Sacrifice

    Louisa''s heart felt like it was about to jump out, when she saw the man, who had filled the empty space in her heart, standing in front of her.


    "What ..."


    Slap!


    Louisa could not finish her words because Frank had suddenly landed his big hand on her left cheek.


    "You''re looking for trouble with me, Lou!" Frank shouted right in front of her face while grabbing her shoulders harshly.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand," asked Louisa with a sob.


    "You cheap woman, how dare you have an affair behind me? Who do you really think you are huh?" Instead of answering Louisa''s question, Frank instead shouted loudly.


    "Who''s cheating? Aren''t you and Ammy who cheated behind me ...?"


    "It''s not cheating, but a mutually beneficial relationship like the one we were in yesterday," said Frank, cutting off Louisa''s words.


    "And I''m not in any relationship, so you have no right to say that I''m having an affair. Remember your position, Louisa!" Frank added while releasing his grip on Louisa''s shoulder and pushing her roughly so that Louisa lost her balance and fell on the asphalt.


    Louisa fell on the asphalt as she was pushed by Frank. Instead of getting help from him, Louisa was thrown by a box that Frank had just taken out of his car.


    "If you leave my apartment, don''t ever leave your underwear there, because I don''t need them anymore. I don''t want Ammy to see your used underwear in my closet," Frank said loudly.


    After saying that, he left Louisa, who was still sitting on the asphalt. Shortly afterward, Frank''s sports car sped away from Louisa''s apartment complex towards the highway at full speed.


    After Frank''s luxury car left, Louisa then tried to get up from the asphalt while tidying up some of her lingerie that was scattered on the asphalt.


    She grimaced slightly when she realized that her left hand was stinging and bleeding from being scratched by the hard asphalt when she was pushed by Frank.


    "Am I so undeserving to be Frank''s partner, that he had to do this to me?" Said Louisa, stuttered, as she stared at the highway where Frank''s car disappeared.


    "Why do you have to tell me that honestly, Frank? Wouldn''t you be better off lying to me without having to expose your relationship with her? I would rather be lied to, Frank, sob sob .... I prefer the lies like you used to tell me then, instead of you telling me the truth .... Why do you have to speak honestly when I don''t want it, Frank ...? I prefer you to tricked me and fooled me, Frank hoo hoo ¡­" Louisa''s tears finally broke after she had been holding it up since Frank first slapped her.


    She knew that all this time Frank had lied to her about his love. She knew that the handsome professor had never told her the truth about his feelings. But Louisa tried to turn a blind eye to it, because she was happy enough to hear all the lies as long as she could be with Frank.


    "Can''t you just look at me for a moment, Frank? Do you never know how much I sincerely love you ... sob ..." Louisa cried, while sitting on the road, lamenting the failure of her love affair with Frank, it was a relationship full of lies.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang. Slowly, Louisa reached for the cell phone that was in her jacket pocket. Her tears stopped when she read the message that had just been sent by an unknown number.


    Louisa got up immediately when she got the second message. Her eyes widened immediately at her cell phone screen. Not long after, Louisa immediately ran to her apartment, leaving her sexy lingerie scattered on the road.


    Meanwhile in his car, Frank was driving furiously. He felt very insulted because he saw Louisa got out of a man''s car. He thought that the woman who was his slave didn''t deserve to have a relationship with another man without his consent.


    "You really are insolent, Louisa! How dare you betray me!!? You don''t know who I really am, Louisa .... remember, don''t call me Franklin if I can''t make you crawl back under my feet ...." Frank shrieked in a high voice.


    "Fuck you, Louisa .... you better watch! You will regret that you dare to leave me!" Frank said with panted breath as he held back his anger.


    He then accelerated his car to his bar, which he had not visited for a long time because of his busy life at the hospital, after his position was taken by William.


    Not long after, his luxury car arrived in the underground parking lot at his place of business. He quickly entered the bar through the special door he always used when he came in.


    The irritation in his chest immediately faded when he saw a row of beautiful and sexy women standing to greet him in front of the door.


    "Welcome, sir." The ten women greeted Franklin sassily.


    "You all know who I am?" Frank asked arrogantly with his hands on his hips.


    "Of course, we do, you are our master." replied a woman with red hair, who stood closest to Frank''s position.


    Hearing the words of the red-haired woman made Frank smile. He then walked over to the woman and reached out his hand towards the vital organ of the woman, who only wore a bikini.


    Without saying a word, Frank inserted his fingers into the woman''s core so quickly that it made the woman tremble violently when Frank''s fingers danced in her hole.


    "Is it good?" Frank asked in a whisper to the woman he managed to conquer.


    "Veronica is ready to serve you, Master," the woman replied quickly while holding on to Franklin''s hand due to her weak legs, as Franklin continued to shake her pleasure hole in a standing position.


    "Then show me your great game," Franklin replied, pulling two fingers out of Veronica''s core and pointing his fingers at the mouth of the girl who was standing next to Veronica.


    "Clean my fingers," said Franklin to the girl standing beside Veronica.


    Without being ordered twice, the girl immediately devoured Franklin''s two fingers which had just been used to shake Veronica''s hole.


    She cleaned the fluid that came out of Veronica''s core without the slightest disgust. Seeing what this woman was doing made Franklin laugh out loud. He then took Veronica and the girl who was licking her finger into his private room quickly.


    Arriving at his special room in the bar, Franklin immediately laid on the bed without taking off his clothes. The two sexy women immediately acted as if they understood Franklin''s gesture.


    They quickly took off Franklin''s clothes. When they managed to take off all the master''s clothes, Veronica and the girl named Leticia immediately devoured Franklin''s penis in turns.


    They devour Franklin''s manhood voraciously, even without hesitation, Veronica put two of Franklin''s testicles into her mouth and played her tongue on the two balls, that Franklin closed his eyes, enjoying the pleasure.


    Franklin, who did not want to stay still, immediately pulled Veronica''s body and turned his face towards Veronica''s womanhood, which was wet. He quickly played his tongue around Veronika''s clit, making her go crazy.


    "Aghhh Master agghhh ..." Veronika shrieked with pleasure when Franklin sucked her clit firmly.


    Meanwhile, Leticia also felt the same thing, because Franklin''s three fingers had been shaking her core, which was still covered in her panties. The two girls licked each other''s breasts while their cores were under Franklin''s control.


    When he felt he was quite satisfied with the game, Frank immediately pushed the two girls'' bodies onto the bed. Roughly, he immediately opened Veronica''s thighs widely and pushed his manhood in there.


    In one push, he had managed to insert the entire shaft of his penis until it was stuck inside, which made Veronika scream with pleasure, because she did not think that Franklin''s penis would go that far. Shortly thereafter, there was a sighing sound that came out of Veronica''s mouth when Franklin moved his hips back and forth, making a sensual movement into Veronica''s core.


    When Veronica was about to reach her orgasm, Franklin took his manhood from Veronika''s core quickly. He then inserted his penis into Leticia''s core so quickly that it made Veronica go crazy, because of the torture. He was spurring Leticia''s core under him, Franklin''s evil smile grew when he saw Veronica begging him to help her reach her orgasm.


    "Finish with the sex toy," whispered Franklin quietly, pointing to a row of sex toys of his in the glass cabinet.


    "But, Master, I want you," Veronika whined softly.


    "Hurry up and do it now and don''t argue," Franklin replied curtly.


    Veronica immediately walked to the glass cupboard and grabbed a penis-shaped sex toy. Without waiting, she immediately inserted the sex toy into her wet core.


    Soon, she was satisfying herself with the sex toy, until finally, she let out a loud moan when she reached her orgasm.


    Franklin smiled when he saw Veronica had fallen on the floor with the sex toy still stuck in her vagina. He quickly continued to pump Leticia''s body.


    When he felt that Leticia was about to reach the top, Franklin did the same thing again. He immediately took his penis out of Leticia''s core and asked Leticia to do the same as Veronica.


    Franklin smiled again when he saw Leticia collapsed on the floor, like Veronica. He then grabbed his cell phone and asked a bodyguard to come in to take care of the two women.


    After the call, Franklin immediately wore his clothes after removing the condom that was attached to his dashing manhood. He then lay on the bed waiting for his bodyguard to come.


    Not long after, two large bodyguards who had been contacted by Franklin before, quickly took out Veronica and Leticia who were still having the sex toys stuck on their cores.


    "They''re both yours tonight," said Franklin with a smile.


    "Really, Sir?" Asked the two big men, almost in unison. Their eyes sparkled.


    "Yes," Franklin replied simply.


    "Thank you, Sir," the two bodyguards replied together.


    They immediately carried Veronica and Leticia out of Franklin''s room, ignoring the screams of the two girls who were struggling to be released.


    Soon there were loud moans came out of Leticia and Veronica''s lips, as they were being gang-banged by four large men in a closed room. Franklin just smiled as he heard the two girls screaming.


    "You whores," said Franklin quietly, as he closed his eyes and laid on the bed.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 209 - Vionas Resignation

    This morning at the Global Bros Hospital, there was already a commotion because of the announcement posted in front of the director''s room. The hospital staff who didn''t even know immediately flocked to the front of the director''s room to read the announcement that Professor Dexter had just posted. The announcement was a notification of Viona''s resignation as Global Bross Hospital staff, which immediately spread to all departments, both the Surgical Division and the Ob-Gyn Division where Viona''s name was very popular in both departments.


    Nurse Chloe and Nurse Tina, who had just read the news, were immediately saddened. They did not expect that Viona would resign from the hospital. Because they knew very well that Viona really loved her job, as well as Doctor Cecilia, who was leaning against the wall because she felt the heavy burden on her shoulders was increasing.


    "Keep your spirit up, Doctor. As of today, you officially become the main surgeon in this hospital to replace Doctor Viona," said Doctor William quietly beside Doctor Cecilia.


    "But, Doctor, Doctor Viona''s position is very heavy, I am afraid I will not be able to carry out the task," Cecilia replied sadly.


    "Don''t say that, Doctor. You are a doctor who must be ready to carry out any duties. Moreover, the position as a surgeon in this hospital is very important," said William, trying to encourage Cecilia.


    "Don''t you already know, Doctor, how yesterday I was bullied by Doctor Viona''s patients, who refused to be treated by me? Remembering that still made me feel very tight in my chest, Doc. Especially if they know that I am replacing Doctor Viona, I can''t imagine if it happened again, Doctor," said Cecilia honestly.


    William chuckled at what Cecilia said. He actually understood Cecilia''s fear. Because Viona''s big name was already known by patients all over the city, even some patients from other hospitals have flocked to Global Bross Hospital to get Viona''s treatment, after knowing the doctor who had graduated from the best medical university in the UK had moved to Global Bros Hospital a year ago.


    "Isn''t this supposed to be a place to prove yourself, Doc? Prove it to all those who have doubted your abilities in the past and show them that you''re capable of doing your important job," said William, while tapping Cecilia''s shoulder.


    "Get ready to join the doctor''s meeting. We will hear the official announcement from Professor Dexter there, sbout your appointment as the main surgeon at the Global Bross Hospital accompanying Professor Frank and receive a warrant to replace the position of Doctor Viona," William said slowly as he walked away from Cecilia, who was still standing on the wall.


    Cecilia was silent at William''s words. She was unable to say a word, because she felt that the burden she was going to bear was too heavy, as she knew that Doctor Viona was still far above her. Therefore, taking her place had backfired on her.


    The sound of the bell from the meeting room broke Cecilia''s reverie. She then walked languidly into the meeting room. Usually people who was promoted would be excited, but not with Cecilia. Doctor Viona''s popularity really made her invisible. Therefore, replacing Doctor Viona was more like going into a quicksand that would swallow her up one day if she couldn''t stand on her ground properly.


    When all the doctors from various divisions had gathered, the meeting began immediately. The hospital officials began to arrive and sat on their respective chairs, including Fernando, who was now the highest shareholder in the Global Bross Hospital. He sat next to Professor Dexter. A host read the weekly evaluation meeting of the doctors who had worked for the past week. He discussed the progress and various problems experienced by these doctors. Until finally there came an important announcement where he read the announcement about the resignation of Doctor Viona as a surgeon at Global Bross Hospital and the appointment of Cecilia as the main surgeon, accompanying Professor Franklin, to replace Doctor Viona. Some doctors, who have not read the announcement in front of Professor Dexter''s office, looked very surprised, because they did not expect that Doctor Viona would resign. And what was even more surprising was that her replacement was Doctor Cecilia, a young doctor who had only three years of experiences. The doctors doubted the ability of Cecilia, who was considered to be too young and did not deserve to replace Doctor Viona, who already had big name.


    "Is it correct to replace Doctor Viona with such a young doctor like her?"


    "What would this hospital be like if the surgeon was just a doctor who has only worked for three years?"


    "Why not just find a senior doctor to replace Doctor Viona?"


    "What a mess they are that they look for a replacement randomly."


    "How can we entrust the patient''s life to a doctor who has little experience like her?"


    The whispers of doctors protesting the management''s decision on Cecilia''s appointment were heard. They objected it when they found out that Cecilia was replacing Viona. Nurse Chloe, who sat next to Cecilia, tried to calm the doctor down. She was seen holding Cecilia''s hand to provide support.


    When the atmosphere increased into a little chaos, Professor Frank suddenly stood up and walked over to the podium, where the host was still presenting the event. He then grabbed the microphone and started tapping the microphone to make a noise so that all the meeting participants returned to order.


    "Try to point your hand or please stand up for those of you who rejected the hospital management''s decision in the appointment of Doctor Cecilia as a surgeon at this hospital to replace Doctor Viona," Professor Frank said aloud.


    Chirp


    Chirp


    The room was immediately silent when Frank started speaking into the microphone above the podium. Meanwhile, Fernando just smiled thinly at his younger brother''s behavior as well as Doctor William, who put a smile on his handsome face when he saw Professor Frank talking like that.


    "Didn''t you all at first also refused to see Doctor Viona in this hospital a year ago? You guys were immediately silent when you knew who Doctor Viona really was at that time. The point here is that you should never judge someone just because of one side only, but you can see from the other side as well, and so is with Doctor Cecilia. I am sure the appointment of Doctor Cecilia as a replacement for Doctor Viona must have been carefully considered by the Hospital management. Moreover, it is said that the appointment of Doctor Cecilia was a direct idea from Doctor Viona, where we all already know how capable she is. I am very sure Doctor Viona will not be careless in choosing her replacement," Professor Frank said in a loud voice.


    "Please, to those who whispered their doubts on the hospital management''s decision, please stand directly in front of me and speak out loud to reject the management''s decision. Maybe the hospital management will listen to your advice," Professor Frank added, staring intently at the row of doctors who had been whispering behind him.


    The doctors who had been whispering in the back fell silent without a sound. Their faces immediately turned pale because they knew that Professor Frank was quipping them. Seeing the doctors who had been whispering were silent, Professor Frank smiled triumphantly.


    "I''m not here to defend Doctor Cecilia or the hospital management, for sure I believe that if the hospital management has decided something, I''m sure it must have been well thought out. I just don''t like people who speak in the back before knowing the abilities of the person being talked about. You are doctors who have a heavy enough oath before God to serve the community. Then how do you carry out that oath when you degrade your junior ability like that. Wouldn''t that be the same as cowardice act? If you are real men, show your face in front of your rivals and say it directly. Isn''t it right, Mr. Fernando Gray Willan?" said Professor Frank, glaring intently at his brother with a look full of meaning.


    Thump


    Thump


    Fernando''s heart rustled at the words of his younger brother. He knew that what his brother had said was an indirect insinuation for him. Fernando realized that his younger brother was saying that he would not give up on getting Viona. Fernando took a deep breath to calm the emotions in his chest that was already burning because of Franklin''s words. Slowly Fernando smiled and walked over to the podium where Professor Franklin was. He then tapped Franklin on the shoulder quietly, while grabbing the microphone that his younger sibling was holding.


    "What Professor Frank said is true. We, the hospital executives and the honorary board, have been thinking about this for the past few days, considering the condition of Doctor Viona which makes it impossible for her to return to work due to her pregnancy. Therefore, we immediately looked for a replacement doctor to fill her position, and incidentally Doctor Viona immediately appointed Doctor Cecilia as her replacement. If there is a doctor here who has any objection, please stand up or if you are embarrassed to say it here, please send an email to Professor Dexter for our next consideration," Fernando said with a smile.


    Because no one objected to Fernando''s words or Professor Franklin''s words, the meeting''s decision was finally made with the absolute result that no one rejected the hospital''s decision to appoint Cecilia as a surgeon.


    Finally, the meeting was over. One by one the meeting participants left the room. They then headed to their respective rooms to continue their work. Several doctors and nurses seemed to congratulate Doctor Cecilia on her new position, including Doctor Lila, who was the head of the Ob-Gyn Division, who immediately congratulated Doctor Cecilia.


    She knew that it would be impossible for Doctor Viona to choose a replacement carelessly. Therefore, Doctor Lila was happy because Doctor Cecilia was chosen.


    "Your acting was great, Frank," Fernando said quietly as he walked behind Professor Frank to his office.


    "What do you mean?" Franklin asked sarcastically.


    "You should know the direction of my conversation better, Frank. Oh right, please convey my greetings to the wicked woman to get out of Canada before I send her to Africa," Fernando replied with a smile and walked quickly to his office, following Justin and Harry who were waiting for him at the door with Professor Dexter and Doctor William.


    Professor Frank was silent at what his brother said. He had no idea that his plan to use Natasha to bully Fernando would end up like this.


    "Even if my plan to use Natasha have failed, I will not give up on getting Viona. You need to remember that, Fernando. Franklin Justin Willan will never give up his main goal," Frank said silently as he looked at the back of his brother who was walking away from him.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 210 - One Blood

    Arriving at his office, Fernando immediately ordered Justin and Harry to close the door tightly because he wanted to have a serious talk with William.


    "Please keep an eye on Frank while he is here because after my wife is out of work, I will be back to focus more at the office," said Fernando, opened the conversation when he arrived at his office.


    "I understand about your concern, Fernando. But believe me, I''m sure he will not use Doctor Cecilia to approach Viona," William replied, trying to calm Fernando, who was afraid that his brother would use Doctor Cecilia.


    "I don''t know, Will. I feel like saying that, I''m just being careful. I''m afraid that unwanted things will happen. I''m his real brother, I know Franklin''s unyielding nature." Fernando replied quickly.


    "Yes, I understand what you mean, Fernando. But you better not be too scared like that. Because I''m sure your brother won''t do anything reckless as long as your wife doesn''t give him the green signal. I''m sure Frank won''t dare go any further," William said with a smile.


    Hearing William''s words made Fernando laugh out loud. Seeing him laughing made William confused because he didn''t understand why Fernando was laughing like that. Fernando then drank the water in his glass in one gulp after he stopped laughing.


    "Didn''t I often tell you, Will, Frank is not a person who gives up easily. Because once he gets rejected, it will increase his enthusiasm to be able to achieve what he wants," said Fernando, staring intently at William, who was sitting opposite him.


    "I know, Fernando. But Frank is not a person who can hurt women with that cruelty. I know he still has a soft side behind his wild side, especially in women he likes," William replied.


    "What''s certain is just maintain enough distance between him and Viona, that alone is more than enough to limit his movement, Fernando," William added to his previous words.


    "I''m just afraid of losing Viona. Thinking about it makes me even more unable to think normally, especially when you add Frank, who always overshadows us, into it," Fernando replied, scratching his non-itchy hair.


    William smiled at Fernando''s words. He knew that his best friend was only afraid of losing his wife so he went that far. On the other hand, William could not fully blame Franklin, because basically what he did was because of his excessive love for Viona, to the point that he did not care about Viona''s status of being married to his brother.


    "Maybe if Frank is married or has a woman he fully loves, his obsession with Viona will disappear, Fernando. Why don''t you think about it?" William suddenly said.


    "I don''t know, Will. There are too many women who have been in his life, I can''t tell the woman he really likes," Fernando replied quickly.


    "Aren''t you the same as Franklin?" said William suddenly, sticking out his tongue teasing Fernando.


    "Fuck .... I''m not the same as him, I just love Viona, even though I used to sleep with many women," Fernando replied with a rising tone.


    "Hahaha, that''s the same, Fernando. You guys are really true Willan blood like your father, Jacob, the Cassanova of this city," said William fearlessly.


    Fernando was silent at what he said. He was not at all angry with his friend''s words. Because he realized that his playboy nature was completely passed down by his father, and so was his younger brother, Franklin, so Fernando did not completely blame Franklin.


    "But at least I stopped playing with women, after Viona returned to Canada a year and a half ago," said Fernando in a soft voice.


    "Talking about the incident a year and a half ago where you decided to get engaged to Nessie, I actually still can''t believe that you decided to get engaged to Natasha''s cousin. Why did you decide to make a bond with a girl back then, whose age is very far apart from you?" Asked William, who suddenly remembered about Nessie.


    "The age difference between me and Viona is also quite far, why don''t you ask that?! Don''t discuss that bad girl in front of me again, Will," Fernando replied curtly.


    "You''re a criminal, Fernando. After you don''t need her anymore, you just throw her away. I really salute you, Fernando," said William, mocking Fernando gently.


    "I''m actually not mean to women as long as she can please my heart. Besides, I use them not for free, I pay dearly for the women who slept with me, as well as for Nessie. During the three years of having a relationship with her, all her family members had enjoyed my money, as well as that girl, who could only spend a lot of money every weekend with her friends. But I didn''t mind it, because I still have enough money to support her. It''s just that at that time she didn''t realize that I was actually just testing her," Fernando replied softly, remembering that Natasha''s cousin had a relationship with him.


    "Testing? What do you mean?" William asked, confused.


    "I tested her loyalty to the Anderson family, even though by blood, she is still an Anderson who has stolen a lot of money from me. That''s why I tested Nessie to see if she would choose me or stay with her family. But indeed, blood is stronger than water. So, I''m not surprised if Nessie in the end remained loyal to her family. That''s why I''m still following her game while looking for information about what the family had planned to do again," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "So you mean you keep your big enemy close at hand to find their weaknesses ..."


    "That''s right, hahaha. It turns out that my friend is smart enough now," Fernando said, cutting off William''s words.


    "You really deserve to be called as a Mafia, Fernando, you are really terrible and evil," William replied, shaking his head softly at Fernando''s words.


    Fernando laughed even more at the words of his friend. Soon William joined in his laughter, because basically William was not really serious with what he had said. He was just joking as usual.


    Drrttt


    The smart phone on Fernando''s table vibrated, that it made Fernando stop laughing, as did William. He then grabbed his cell phone and picked up an incoming call from Teddy, the butler at his house.


    "Teddy," Fernando said with a smile when he was connected with butler at home.


    "Hello, Sir, it is better if you go home now because the atmosphere at home is chaotic. Poor Madame," Teddy replied frantically.


    "What do you mean messed up? Speak clearly, Teddy!" Fernando snapped with a rising voice.


    "Twenty minutes ago, there were some women who came here, Sir. They said they were Madame''s friends. The women came in, but when they met Madame, they immediately screamed, especially a woman named Amber," Teddy replied, stuttered.


    Thump


    Fernando''s blood rippled when he heard Amber''s name being mentioned by Teddy.


    "Tell the bodyguard to look after Viona. Don''t let them touch an inch of my wife''s body. I''ll be home in twenty minutes and hold them back, don''t let them go first. They have to pay for what they have done to my wife," Fernando said coldly.


    "Well. Sir, I understand. Currently Madame is already under the protection of ten bodyguards/ So none of these women could approach Madame, but the woman continued to shout at Madame, Sir. It is better if you go home soon, because I can''t bear to see Madame cry like that," Teddy added fearfully, telling him about Viona''s shocked condition.


    "Alright, Teddy, I''m going home now," Fernando replied quickly as he hung up on his phone.


    William swallowed his saliva slowly as he saw the change in Fernando''s expression and the look in his eyes that seemed ready to pounce on the prey.


    "Come with me, Wil," said Fernando, as he walked toward the door.


    "Where?" Asked William, confused.


    "We''re going home, and don''t forget to prepare your lethal injection for them," Fernando replied quickly.


    "What ... lethal injection?"


    To be continued.

 Chapter 211 - Decisive Action

    William immediately grabbed his equipment bag to satisfy Fernando. Even though he did not carry out Fernando''s orders to take drugs that could be used to kill patients, because it was not that easy for a doctor to carry drugs like that.


    With hobbling steps, William followed Fernando, who had walked quickly towards the car park in front of the hospital. Although he did not know exactly what Fernando was talking about with his butler at home, William could already guess that something had happened with Viona at home, judging by the expression on Fernando''s face.


    "William ... have you turned into a turtle now?! Why are you walking slower like an old man who can''t reproduce anymore?" Fernando shouted from the front door, calling William, who was still walking far behind him.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t you see me carrying this heavy bag?" William replied irritably because he was called an old man who couldn''t reproduce anymore.


    "Come on, Will ... I don''t want to make my wife wait too long at home," Fernando shrieked from inside his car, calling William to quickly get into his car.


    William who was grumbling didn''t seem to want to answer Fernando''s words again. He then ran to Fernando''s car, which had the door open to wait for him to enter.


    After William got into the car, Lukas, Fernando''s personal driver, immediately stepped on the gas pedal and quickly headed to Fernando''s mansion according to the orders that Fernando had previously given. Behind their car were two black cars escorting them at close range.


    Throughout the trip, Fernando looked very impatient and anxious. He repeatedly looked at the watch on his left hand, because he was worried if something happened to Viona and the child she was carrying.


    Just imagining the bad thing that could happen to Viona made Fernando almost crazy, so he kept telling Lukas to accelerate his car, even though their car''s speed had exceeded the normal speed limit on the road. Thirty minutes later, the car carrying Fernando and William finally arrived at Fernando''s mansion.


    As soon as the car stopped, Fernando got out of the car quickly. He even jumped several steps to enter the house. When he arrived in the living room, his eyes immediately looked for Viona, whom he had been worrying about during the trip.


    Fernando sighed with relief when he saw his wife sitting on a sofa which was protected by several bodyguards around her in a circle. He quickly ran to where his wife was sitting.


    "Babe ¡­." called Fernando softly, when he almost got to where Viona was sitting.


    Viona immediately lifted her face when she heard her husband''s voice. Her eyes immediately filled with tears when she saw Fernando was standing in front of her.


    "Honey, I ... sob," Viona could not finish her words because she was crying.


    Seeing his wife cry made Fernando immediately kneel down and hugged her. He tried to calm his wife and repeatedly kissed her forehead because he was relieved to see Viona was not hurt at all.


    While hugging her, he felt his wife''s heartbeat beating faster, which indicated that Viona was in a state of fear.


    Fernando raised his face. and glanced sharply at another corner of his house, where several bodyguards were holding Viona''s five foster sisters while in the orphanage first.


    He looked at them in turns, until finally, he saw the figure of Amber, who was holding her cheek because she had just been slapped by Teddy, who was annoyed to hear Amber kept shouting insults and threats to kill the baby that Viona was carrying.


    Fernando glanced at William and gave his friend a code to take Viona up to the room. William, who could read Fernando''s code, immediately rushed to do what Fernando had ordered. At first Viona refused to go, but because Fernando kept convincing her with love, finally she was willing to go to the second floor with William.


    Supported by several maids to help her walk, Viona finally went to the second floor to their room, leaving Fernando with her five foster sisters in the orphanage on the first floor.


    After Viona went to the second floor, Teddy was seen walking toward Fernando. He then explained in detail what had happened from the start since Viona''s five foster sisters arrived.


    The bodyguards guarding the front gate gave Amber and her four foster sisters permission to enter after they showed their childhood photos with teenage Viona.


    Believing the photos they had brought, the bodyguards, who did not know Amber and her four younger siblings, immediately gave them permission to come into the house.


    The friendly attitude of Amber and her four foster sisters immediately changed when they saw Viona descending from the stairs to the first floor. Amber and Bella immediately cursed at Viona with harsh words.


    The two of them even swore at the baby in Viona''s womb to be born dead. Hearing the insults from Amber immediately made Viona shocked that she was speechless. Then the maids tried to soothe Viona.


    Hearing Teddy''s explanation instantly made Fernando angry. His eyes flashed red because they were holding back emotions that had reached their limit. Quickly, Fernando stood up and walked over to Amber and Bella, who were being held by four black bodyguards.


    When he was in front of the two foster sisters, Fernando immediately reached out his hand and slapped Bella and Amber''s cheeks alternately many times. Fernando ignored Amber and Bella''s screams and cries. All he knew right now was that he had to teach them a lesson to these two married women who prayed that his child to be born dead.


    Bang!


    Amber and Bella immediately fell to the floor as soon as Fernando gave the second slap to the two women. With flushed cheeks and torn lips, Bella and Amber cried, asking for forgiveness from Fernando, who was still standing in front of them.


    "Who else was praying for my son to be born dead?" Fernando asked the three girls who were standing scared beside Amber and Bella.


    "No, Sir, I didn''t say anything."


    "I didn''t even open my mouth earlier, Sir."


    "I don''t dare, Sir. I only come here because Amber and Bella invited me," the three sisters answered haltingly and alternately because they were afraid to hear Fernando''s question.


    Fernando, who was not sure about the answers of the three girls, immediately glanced at Teddy to confirm the truth of their words. Teddy just nodded slowly when he saw Fernando staring at him.


    "Aren''t you all women? Then why do you have the heart to say words like that to my wife?" Asked Fernando coldly while kneeling in front of Amber and Bella, who was still crying while holding their cheeks which were already flushed.


    "Why are you silent? Are your mouths unable to speak now?" Fernando asked back with exasperation because he couldn''t wait to receive answers from Amber and Bella, who had been silent.


    Because he didn''t receive any answer from Amber and Bella, Fernando''s patience ran out. He then got up and put his hands on his hips in front of his wife''s two foster sisters.


    "Well, if you still don''t want to open your mouth, maybe you don''t understand in a subtle way. Then let me show you how cruel Fernando Gray Willan is," Fernando said softly, threatening Amber and Bella.


    Fernando then walked to a room under the stairs and entered it. Soon, Fernando came out carrying a large box in his arms. He slowly lowered the box in front of his wife''s five foster sisters.


    "If you two don''t want to talk, maybe with this, you will," Fernando said quietly as he opened the box he had just taken out.


    Both Amber and Bella''s eyes widened when they saw the box that Fernando had just taken out from the storage room under the stairs. They clearly saw the contents of the box which consisted of quite a few sex toys. It''s not his, but Franklin''s. He found the BDSM sex toys accidentally in his brother''s room, when Franklin lived with him a few years ago.


    Disgusted by the toys, Fernando then stored them in the storage room under the stairs and this was the first time he opened them again after four years he kept them tightly under the stairs without his younger brother knowing.


    "You know it''s not electric sex toys, I''m going to put them on your genitals for twelve hours to make you talk. But if you still don''t want to talk, then I''ll put this device for two whole days on both of you, until you two opened your mouths to answer my question earlier," Fernando said quietly, threatening Amber and Bella.


    Amber and Bella, who are actually familiar with the sex toys in the box that Fernando brought, seemed not to react at first.


    But when they saw a device to satisfy themselves that uses electric power, they both immediately shuddered in horror because they saw how big the fake penis was attached to the sex toy. They were sure that if the device got into their vaginas, they were sure that their vaginas would immediately tear.


    Thinking about it instantly made Amber and Bella''s foreheads poured cold sweat. Seeing the two girls in front of him scared made Fernando smile. It turned out that his plan to scare them worked; while in fact, Fernando would not do such cruel things to women, especially when they were his wife''s foster sisters. He only scared them to make them answer his question earlier.


    "Now tell me, what is the reason you said such cruel things to my wife," Fernando asked back while sitting in front of Amber and Bella, who were kneeling.


    "Vio doesn''t deserve this kind of happiness when we are all crushed like this. She can''t be someone who is always lucky because it''s not fair," Bela answered haltingly.


    "That''s right ... Vio can''t live happily alone when we all live life as prostitutes. She doesn''t have the right to be happy above our sufferings," Amber added while raising her face to look at Fernando with eyes that radiated hatred.


    Fernando was silent at what Amber and Bella said, which he did not expect at all. Because Fernando ran out of words, he then waved his hand at Teddy. Fernando called Teddy to approach him, and soon Teddy was seen beside Fernando.


    "Bring these two girls to an asylum and make sure they both stay there forever," said Fernando coldly, as he looked at Amber and Bella who were kneeling in front of him

 Chapter 212 - Mystery Of Ambers House

    Hearing Fernando''s words made Bella and Amber scared, they immediately crawled toward Fernando who was sitting on a chair in front of them. They were begging him not to be admitted to an asylum.


    Fernando, who was disgusted by Amber and Bella, pushed his feet away because he didn''t want to be touched by these girls'' filthy hands. The moment Fernando moved their feet, Amber and Bella lost their balance until they both fell with their noses directly kissing the floor.


    Amber and Bella were seen grimacing in pain when they felt their sore noses, even Bella''s lips seemed to bleed a little because they were bitten by her teeth when she fell on the floor earlier.


    Fernando raised an eyebrow when he saw that the two girls in front of him were in pain, his sympathy disappeared even though Fernando had never directly hurt a woman with his hands in his entire life.


    However, today he threw his hand to Amber and Bella''s face because they had said such inappropriate and insulting words for his child who was still carried by Viona.


    "I might have killed you a long time ago if you are not my wife''s foster sisters," said Fernando curtly.


    "Especially you, Amber, you owe me a big enough debt for the fraud you did a few months ago," Fernando added, staring intently at Amber, who was grimacing in pain.


    Amber immediately lifted her face and looked at Fernando with her eyes that were wet with tears, the makeup on her face was faded and it was smudging her sensual face and lips.


    "What do you mean, Sir?" Bella asked haltingly.


    "You better ask your own sister who had persuaded you to become a prostitute," Fernando replied quickly.


    Bella''s tears streamed down her cheeks instantly when she heard Fernando''s last words, she didn''t think that Fernando would say something like that to her.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know who the person who had trapped you all until you fell into this cruel world. Didn''t you become a prostitute because of Amber''s invitation, your proud sister? Then, why did you say my wife doesn''t deserve to be happy when you know the only person you should blame is Amber and not my wife?" said Fernando in a rising voice as he looked at Bella, Ivy, Liona, and Laura.


    "What do you mean by speaking like that, Sir? If you have no proof, don''t just talk like that and accuse me," Amber replied defensively.


    "Hahaha, you have a sweet mouth, Amber. Do you know that as long as the whole city is under my control, no one can hide any lie in front of me? For you, I know in great detail how you seduce and trap your younger siblings to turn them into prostitutes just like yourself, you even conspire with a pimp who sold their virginity to a masher and you use the money for your own benefit. Is it true or not, Miss Amber?" Fernando asked, smiling broadly.


    "Sis...Is what Mr. Fernando said true?" Bella asked haltingly.


    "Please, tell us it''s all a lie, Sis," said Laura with a face that got so red from a madness she had been holding back.


    "He is just joking, right?" Ivy asked with a sigh.


    "Please, don''t talk like that about her, Sir. I know Amber very well. I''m sure she wouldn''t possibly do such a terrible thing to us, her sisters," Liona added with a rising tone, holding back tears.


    "So, how much do you honor Amber, then? I''m curious about what she has said to you all this time. But first, I want to ask your beloved sister Amber," said Fernando stifling laughter after hearing the words coming out of Viona''s four foster sisters'' mouths.


    Fernando then walked over to Amber and knelt in front of her, he glared at Amber who was shaking in fear.


    "Do you know a house in a Coldwater Canyon in Beverly Hills that has a great view of the Mediterranean owned by Brandon Max?" asked Fernando to Amber.


    THUMP


    THUMP


    Amber''s heart was beating loudly after hearing his question, it was unexpected that he could know the mansion she bought after selling her younger sisters'' virginity.


    The house she currently rented to models and artists who live in New York, Amber bought it with the help of her lover named Brandon Max who was a pimp where she worked.


    "Why? Are you surprised that I know about the house, Amber?" asked Fernando back with a smile when he saw Amber who looked confused.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Fernando? Isn''t Beverly Hills a multimillion-dollar complex mansion?" Bella said with a half squeak.


    "Brandon Max is the manager we work for," said Liona without realizing it.


    "Yes, you''re right, Beverly Hills is a luxury housing complex that is usually occupied by Hollywood artists. It is a very private place because it has quite a distance from one house to another, so it is only natural that the price is quite expensive," Fernando replied smiling at Bella.


    "But how come Amber has such a luxurious house? We know well that the house is not something we could buy only by working as a prostitute for years," Laura said innocently.


    "It''s not possible if you collect that money only from serving the masher men, but it''s a different story if the house was bought by selling the virginity of twenty young girls to masher men and I''m sure they''ll pay a fortune to be able to get a girl''s virginity," Fernando replied, reaching for the cellphone in his shirt pocket.


    Bella, Laura, Liona, and Ivy immediately fell on the floor after hearing Fernando''s words, they recalled how when their virginity was taken by a man they had never met at all.


    After their virginity was taken by the man, they only received 500 thousand dollars without knowing anything if Amber sold them for 2 million dollars and took as much as one and a half million dollars from each girl she sold.


    "Come on, Amber. Tell the truth to your younger siblings, if you''ve been taking money that should have belonged to them after they sold their virginity to the men," Fernando said, staring at Amber, who was still looking down while trembling.


    "You guys don''t just blatantly believe his words! He...He''s a liar," shrieked Amber suddenly.


    "Viona is his wife, it''s only natural that he uses all means to defend Viona so that we don''t hate her. Bella, you have to trust me, I never lie to you all this time, Bella," Amber added in a panic.


    "Ohhh that''s the way you are Amber, you try to twist the facts. It''s amazing what you could say and do, Amber. Well, if you don''t want to admit it, it looks like I have to use some other ways to make you confess and tell the truth that the house you bought in the Beverly Hills area is the house you got after selling the virginity of your siblings," said Fernando, responding quickly to Amber''s words.


    "What do you want to do Fernando, don''t be crazy, Fernando!!" shrieked Amber panicked when she saw Fernando seemed to be receiving the file that Justin had just given.


    A file bearing the logo of the Beverly Hills housing estate that Amber memorized very well, Amber''s tears poured out instantly when she saw Fernando open the certificate of her house. She knew well that the certificate should have been in a bank in New York because she and Brandon Max kept it there for security purposes.


    Seeing Amber crying made Fernando smile faintly, he had expected that Amber would show such expression. According to the person who managed to take Amber''s former house in a bank in New York, Amber and her lover have invested a lot of money in the luxury house.


    Therefore, it wasn''t surprising if Amber got panicked when the expensive house''s certificate was in the hands of someone else, especially it was Fernando who had it. In fact, he could do anything with this certificate.


    "What do you want to do now, Fernando?" Amber shrieked crazy when she saw Fernando was seen starting to open the certificate of Amber''s house.


    "The owner of the house, Amber Brown, is that your name Amber?" Fernando asked quietly as he read the name on the certificate without turning his head to Amber who was trying to crawl over to him.


    "That certificate is not yours, Fernando!" Amber shouted irritably when Fernando kept flipping through her important file.


    "Yes, this certificate is not mine, I found this certificate in a bank in New York City. I was a little surprised when I found out that this important certificate was placed in the bank by the owner of the house, but it makes sense because the housing in Beverly Hills will cost millions of dollars," Fernando said without heeding Amber''s scream asking for the certificate to be returned to her.


    When Amber desperately asked for her certificate, the front door was forced open by some of Fernando''s bodyguards who were seen carrying a man whose face was covered with a black cloth. When they almost reached Fernando, the bodyguards took off the cloth covering the man''s head and dropped him in front of the host right beside Amber.


    "Brandon Max," Liona, Bella, Laura, and Ivy shrieked at the same time when they saw the manager at the bar where they worked for was brought by Fernando''s bodyguards in a helpless state.


    "You know him?" Fernando asked, pretending to be stupid.


    "He is the manager at our bar..."


    "Oh, so this man sold you to the masher and took your payment, huh?" Fernando said, cutting Bella''s words so that Bella could not finish her words.


    "I''m sorry, Sir. I don''t know them and I have nothing to do with those women," Brandon Max screamed in fear when he found out that the man who ordered him to bring him here was Fernando.


    "Brandon," Amber whispered as she raised her face to Brandon.


    Gulp


    Brandon swallowed his saliva when he saw Amber already beside him, he did not realize that his lover was already in Fernando''s house.


    "What are you doing here?" Brandon asked in silence to Amber.

 Chapter 213 - The House Is Not Yours

    Clap


    Clap


    Clap


    Fernando clapped his hands loudly to direct Brandon and Amber''s attention back at him, as well as the four girls who came with Amber.


    "Never mind Brandon, stop acting you don''t know anything. Hahaha, I already know everything without you having to tell me the full story," Fernando said curtly because he was sick of seeing Brandon kept acting like an innocent person.


    "I invited you to come here because I want to ask some important things with you regarding your illicit business, but I didn''t think that your lover would come to my house with his younger siblings to terrorize my wife. So, it''s not my fault if you two meet at the same time like this," Fernando added, grabbing his glass of tea that Teddy had just brought.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand, Master," Brandon asked confused.


    Fernando smiled at Brandon Max''s question, he then put his glass slowly on the table and began to reach for the other certificate that had been prepared by Teddy beforehand.


    "Okay, I will not run around now, as you know that the bar you are currently running is on the land belonging to the city government, and some time ago the city government intended to widen the roads in the area.


    "Sadly, a while back when some officials from the city government came there, they ended up empty-handed. Even some of them were injured. Until finally, the mayor told me about this incident, I started investigating it and found out that you as a manager at that bar were the one who was responsible for what happened to the city planning officers.


    "Don''t you know that the bar you lead is on the state land? If yes, then why did you so arrogantly expel the officers from the urban planning service?" Fernando said quietly while showing the land certificate belonging to the city government on the land Brandon used to build the bar.


    "We always pay taxes every year, we even often pay tax levies every month, so how could our bar fall into the category of black business? Not to mention how we always pay on time?" Brandon replied emotionally.


    "Come on, I''m tired of explaining to you Brandon, you better listen to my assistant''s explanation," Fernando replied, glancing at Justin who was standing beside him.


    Justin who understood Fernando''s words finally began to speak, he explained in detail the real reason why the bar which was currently led by Brandon Max should be evicted immediately. Brandon and the five girls who were earning money from the bar listened carefully to Justin''s words.


    They could not say anything else because what Justin said was true, especially after seeing the fact that the Red Love bar which Brandon led didn''t have an official land certificate. After all, the official land certificate was in the hands of the city government.


    Hearing Justin''s words made Brandon immediately feel weak on his knees, the same thing for Amber, who had been unable to say anything since Brandon arrived. She seemed ten times more shocked since her attention was still focused on the certificate of her house held by Fernando.


    "What is your real reason for revealing all of this, Sir? Why are you meddling with city government affairs?" Brandon asked, his eyes were red signaling that he was so furious at what Fernando had done so far.


    "We as a good citizen should obey all of the government''s orders, am I right? And I''m just doing my job. Is that wrong?" Fernando asked back with a triumphant smile at Brandon.


    Brandon immediately fell silent to hear Fernando''s words because he could not refute the words of the number one man in the city.


    He could only stay silent imagining the Red Love bar which he had led for years would be destroyed in a matter of a few days by Fernando and his men. Thinking about it had instantly made him feel very frustrated.


    "Then, I want to ask four of you, what are you going to do next?" Fernando asked Viona''s four foster sisters who just stood there silently since Brandon''s arrival.


    "I don''t know, Sir. We never expected things to go this way and we don''t know what we should do now that things have turned into a mess like this. We are still very shocked after finding out that our sister who we were proud of has taken advantage of us like that," Ivy replied with a sob after finding out that Amber had manipulated her and used her as Amber''s money machine.


    "Sobs...If the bar is closed where we should work to support ourselves, Sir?" Liona asked haltingly.


    "We have no place to live and we don''t have any job, how will we continue our life in the future, Sir?" Bella''s tears finally broke when she heard her sibling say that to Fernando.


    Fernando smiled at the words of the four girls sitting in front of him. He knew that they would react like this after knowing that Red Love would soon be destroyed.


    "You don''t have to worry about your finances since you will receive your rights after I sell this house and you can share the profit from the sale equally to all of you. And in the future, I will help you meet people from social services so that you can start improving your skills. After that, you can continue your life with the skills provided by them," said Fernando with a smile.


    "No¡­you can''t sell my house. Fernando!!" Amber and Brandon shouted at the same time.


    "Why can''t I sell it? The ownership certificate is already in my hands. After all, didn''t you tell me this is not your house earlier, Amber?" Fernando asked coldly.


    "It''s my house, you can''t sell it, Fernando!" Brandon said in a rising voice.


    "Really? If that''s the case, now answer my question where did you get all that money to buy a mansion in the Beverly Hills area?" Fernando asked back.


    "That¡­ Uhm.. We¡­."

 Chapter 214 - BANG!

    Hearing Fernando''s question made Brandon and Amber speechless, they looked very confused in answering such a simple question. Fernando just smiled faintly when he saw the two lovers think hard.


    Shortly afterward, Justin was approaching Fernando again with a paper containing Amber and Brandon''s bank statements which were used for the terms of purchasing a house in the Beverly Hills area.


    "Tell me how you got this kind of money?" Fernando asked suddenly, showing the paper Justin had just given.


    "Where did you get that checking account? The bank isn''t supposed to give out customer data to other people," Amber shouted when she saw that her checking account had been opened wide in front of her who was still sitting in front of everyone.


    "Why are you so angry Amber, isn''t this just an ordinary checking account?" Fernando replied, smiling triumphantly.


    "Of course Mr. Fernando has such rights, especially since the account owner is a criminal who has been targeted by police officers," Justin said in a rising voice.


    "What do you mean?" asked Amber in a trembling voice.


    Hearing Amber''s question made Fernando take a deep breath, he then glanced at Justin and asked to explain in more detail.


    Seeing the code given by Fernando made Justin nodded slowly, he then began to explain further. Brandon Max instantly fell silent after hearing Justin''s words, as did Amber, who did not believe that her boyfriend was a drug dealer who had been the target of police officers for the last two months.


    "Why did you get involved in it again? Didn''t you promise me you would never get involved in that world again?" Amber cried in frustration when Justin showed evidence of Brandon''s drug possession in large quantities.


    "It''s not mine, Dear, you have to believe me! He''s lying," Brandon replied in a panic.


    "If so, can you tell me what''s Justin holding, Brandon? Don''t lie to me, how many more secrets are you hiding from me sob sob sob..." Amber cried then she broke down.


    "Brandon, you don''t have to give more excuses because the police have all the evidence. As for you Amber, please explain to the police where you got that much money to buy a mansion in the Beverly Hills area. If you can''t explain it, the house will be auctioned and sold and then the profit from the sale will be returned to the people you have harmed, including all of your siblings," said Fernando with a smile.


    Crash


    Amber immediately dropped herself and crept towards Fernando while continuing to cry.


    "Don''t take my house, Sir. I bought it with my hard work. You can''t take it from me," Amber said, stammering.


    "Your hard work? Do you mean your hard work in deceiving your innocent younger siblings? That must be what you mean when you say ''your hard work'', right?" Fernando asked with a faint smile.


    "But, Sir, I will give a share to my younger siblings, but please don''t take the house. I gave all I could to buy that house, Sir! I beg you, Sir. Please don''t take my house," Amber''s cries were getting louder.


    "You all have heard it yourself how your beloved sister had deceived you and used you for her benefit," said Fernando with a smile towards the four of Viona''s foster sisters who had been silent because they didn''t believe their sister had been deceiving them for years.


    Bella, Liona, Ivy, and Laura were not saying anything after hearing Fernando''s words, they were quite shocked to hear Amber''s words about the mansion in Beverly Hills. Only tears that rolled down their faces could describe how broken their hearts were.


    When the atmosphere was quiet, footsteps were coming from several people who walked in front of Fernando''s house. Everyone in the living room of Fernando''s luxurious residence immediately looked at the source of the sound. And it turned out that several policemen in full uniform were coming to Fernando''s mansion after being called by Teddy who informed them about the whereabouts of Brandon Max.


    The police officers then arrested Brandon Max who could not say anything else because all the evidence that Justin had previously presented was true, he just gave in when two policemen pulled him to the detention car leaving his girlfriend, Amber who was still kneeling in front of Fernando while crying.


    A police officer seemed to talk to Justin and thanked him for helping to arrest Brandon, he also sent his greetings to Fernando because he did not dare to disturb the owner of the house, who was seen busy with his other guests. Fernando only smiled slightly when he saw Brandon being pulled by several police officers and they headed right to the detention car. Fernando then returned to focus on Amber who was still sitting on her knees in front of him without making a sound.


    "Don''t you see it yourself, Amber? Your lover was taken by the police just now," Fernando said quietly while squatting in front of Amber.


    "I could have sent you to jail just like your lover, but I want you to finish your business first with your siblings," Fernando added, glancing at Bella and her three younger siblings.


    "Please, Sir, please don''t send me to prison, I promise I will give my younger siblings their rights," Amber was so frightened of what Fernando could do.


    "Really? So, you are admitting that you bought the house from the money given by the masher men who enjoyed the bodies of your siblings?" Fernando asked again.


    "Yes, Master. I want to confess that was the case... I confess that I was wrong to cheat on my siblings like that and manipulate them in the past. I promise to give them their rights, but please don''t take my house. That house is my only hope, Sir," Amber replied quickly.


    "No¡­I also want the house!" Bella shouted suddenly.


    "I also want it!!!" Laura added quickly.


    "So am I!" Liona replied, not wanting to lose with her two other siblings.


    "Count me in as well!" Ivy screamed with fiery eyes.


    Fernando smiled a bit after hearing the answer from the four girls who came to his mansion with Amber, his plan to lure the four girls was finally successful. Hearing the words of her four siblings made Amber get more emotional, she did not accept that her house was shared with them. Shortly, there was a verbal battle between Amber and her four younger siblings in front of Fernando who could only be silent as he folded his arms to his chest, he only shook his head slowly as the five girls were fighting over a house.


    "How many women Amber had manipulated so far?" Fernando asked Justin softly who was standing behind him.


    "From what I just been informed, there are ten girls and all of them are her siblings who used to live in the orphanage with her back then, not to mention there are also several young girls she met at Red Love bar," Justin replied quickly.


    Fernando swallowed his saliva after receiving the explanation from Justin, he could not understand why Amber would commit such a terrible crime. Tired of hearing the girls screaming, Fernando finally gave Justin the rest of the work. He could hardly wait to meet his wife who was in their room with William.


    "You guys can take it easy, you will all get a part of the house after the house is sold," Fernando said quickly, breaking up the argument between Amber and her four younger siblings.


    "No, Fernando! You can''t sell my house!!" Amber shouted quickly.


    "If you don''t want me to sell the house, pay your siblings right now, can you do that?" Fernando replied coldly.


    "I''ll pay for them, but I need time..."


    "No ... we don''t believe you!!! Just sell the house, Sir. Just do it according to your plan and give us the money from the sale," Bella said quickly, cutting off Amber''s words.


    Fernando gave a satisfying look when he heard what Bella just said, he knew that his wife''s foster siblings all wanted a large amount of money. When the time went on and without realizing it,


    Amber suddenly ran and grabbed one of Fernando''s bodyguard pistols who were off guard, she pointed her gun at Fernando and almost pulled the trigger of the gun. Everyone immediately tensed because Amber looked very ready to release the bullet towards Fernando, who was not far from where Amber was.


    "Don''t mess with us, Amber!" Justin screamed in a rising voice.


    "Why? Are you scared? Hahaha," Amber replied while pulling the trigger.


    BANG


    The sound of a gunshot was deafening to everyone in Fernando''s guest room.

 Chapter 215 - Melting The Ice Prince

    Everyone instantly turned towards Fernando, especially the bodyguards who were inside the living room. They looked straight at him to make sure the master was not injured.


    Justin was about to walk towards Fernando when Amber''s body collapsed to the floor with a bullet pierced into her chest.


    Before Amber had a chance to hurt Fernando, without her knowing Bella seized a gun from Fernando''s bodyguard who was standing behind her and she shot Amber from behind while crying. She directed her gun right toward Amber''s chest to stop her foster sister''s action.


    Bella knelt on the floor with her hand holding a gun right after that, she cried uncontrollably when she saw Amber died with a hole in the chest due to a bullet she just fired.


    At first, Bella intended to just shoot in the leg but because she couldn''t aim properly, she hit Amber''s chest.


    "Amber.... huhuuuuuu," Bella''s tears sounded heartbreaking, regretting her actions.


    Laura, Ivy, and Liona instantly fell to the floor when they saw blood flowing from Amber''s stiff body, although they were disappointed Amber had tricked them they never expected that this tragedy was going to happen.


    Fernando could only sigh when he saw the scene in front of him. He took a deep breath and then walked over to Amber''s body which was lying on the marble floor of his mansion with blood that had flooded around Amber''s body.


    He looked down slowly and then closed Amber''s still open eyes with his hands as a form of respect toward a fellow human being.


    "Justin..." said Fernando slowly, staring at where Bella and her three younger siblings cried and embraced each other.


    "Yes, Sir, I understand," Justin replied quickly.


    Justin then walked slowly towards Bella and her three sisters, he was seen giving support to Bella who looked very shocked, while Fernando seemed to be busy talking seriously with Harry.


    "Noted, Sir, I will take care of everything properly," said Harry slowly, trying to give support to Fernando as well.


    "I trust you, sort this matter without any problems," Fernando replied softly as he tapped Harry on the shoulder.


    Fernando then entered his study room followed by Teddy behind him, he did not want to see how Amber''s body was taken away. Fernando still couldn''t believe what had just happened, he almost lost his life if Bella didn''t shoot Amber first.


    "That girl is really scary," said Fernando quietly.


    "She is truly a wicked woman," Teddy added right away.


    "Yes, you''re right Teddy, I couldn''t imagine what would happen if I didn''t come home sooner, she might do worse to Viona," Fernando replied, closing his eyes slowly.


    Teddy just smiled at the words of his master, he knew very well that today was a tough day for his master. Soon, the door to the study room opened from the outside and William got inside it, William looked very confused when he saw a lot of blood splattered on the floor of Fernando''s living room.


    "Is everything alright?" William asked quickly when he was in the study room.


    "Yes, I''ve taken care of everything," Fernando replied briefly without opening his eyes.


    "Then, what happened in the living room? Why is there so much blood splattered on the floor? Whose blood is it?" William asked again in great detail.


    Fernando, who was still too lazy to talk, didn''t answer William''s questions and it annoyed William more. When his patience was running out and looked like he was going to approach Fernando, suddenly the study door opened again from the outside, and Justin along with Harry entered the room.


    Because he was very curious, William asked Fernando''s two personal assistants about the blood he had seen in the living room.


    "Crazy!! A woman like her deserves to die like that," said William half screaming when Justin had finished telling the entire story to William.


    "It turns out that you are also a cruel person too, Will," Fernando replied softly.


    "An evil woman like her should have been exterminated long ago so that no more innocent girls will be her victims," William replied curtly, he got carried away with his emotion after hearing Justin''s story about what Amber did with her lover in deceiving dozens of innocent girls and turned them into prostitutes.


    "How''s Viona''s condition?" Fernando asked quietly.


    "Her condition is much better than the first time we came," William replied briefly.


    "What about my child?"


    "Your child is also fine, I think it is the true descendants of Willan," said William quickly, interrupting Fernando''s words.


    "My descendant is surely the best one in the world," Fernando replied while boasting his DNA.


    "Yeah, okay. I understand you are indeed the best Mr. Gray Willan," William sneered and mocked Fernando.


    Seeing William''s reply made Fernando laugh after being so tense for almost thirty minutes, he was a little amused by his best friend''s behavior.


    Soon, he looked serious again when discussing Amber''s problem with Justin and Harry who have taken care of Amber''s body properly. Since Amber has no family, they decided to bury Amber quickly this afternoon with the help of several parties.


    "How does the police respond?" asked Fernando back when Justin ended his report.


    "When they saw the CCTV footage they said you were innocent and thought Amber died because of her fault which automatically released the charges against Bella who had shot her because Bella was proven to be protecting you, Sir," Harry replied quickly.


    "Fine then and don''t forget to take care of that Beverly Hills house and make sure the victims of her crimes receive their rights," Fernando said seriously.


    "We get it, Sir, after the funeral this afternoon I will take all the victims who were deceived by Amber and Brandon Max to go to New York to take care of the house," Harry replied, trying to assure Fernando that they would carry out the job well and take care of everything for him.


    "Okay, thank you, Harry and Justin. Please, do your work, don''t let anything go wrong at all, I want Amber''s problem to be resolved right away and make sure that the rest of Viona''s foster sisters will never meet my wife again in the future. I don''t want my wife''s reputation to be ruined by the people with a dark past like that," said Fernando, giving orders to Justin and Harry to keep Viona''s foster sisters away from Canada forever.


    Justin and Harry nodded slowly at the same time as a sign of understanding with the implied instructions ordered by Fernando, they both then left to immediately carry out their assigned task.


    After Justin and Harry left, Fernando then got up from his chair and walked slowly toward the door wanting to get out of his private room, but Willam called him when he almost reached the door.


    "Hey¡­"


    William could not finish his words because Fernando was seen raising his hand in the air which meant he didn''t want to continue the conversation anymore.


    "Okay, I guess I should let you rest instead. This must be a tough day for you," said William quietly as he managed to read the code that Fernando just gave.


    Fernando returned to raise his hand in the air by giving a thumb code which meant he gave appreciation to William who already understood his wish well.


    "You are a bastard who never changed from a long time ago, you are still so arrogant," William murmured as he saw Fernando walk to the second floor.


    "This is the first time I saw the master look scared when the gun was pointed at him," Teddy said suddenly, he started opening his mouth after Fernando disappeared.


    "What do you mean, Teddy?" asked William curiously.


    "He used to be very arrogant and cruel, but earlier I saw another side of Mr. Fernando when Amber was pointing a gun at him," Teddy replied with a smile.


    "You mean Fernando was afraid of the gun pointing at him earlier?" William asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, for the first time I saw the gentle side of the master in treating people who wanted to do something horrible to him," Teddy said softly.


    Because William still did not understand the direction of Teddy''s fragmentary words, he asked Teddy to describe the incident in the living room in more detail. A smile crossed William''s face when Teddy ended his story which made the butler get confused.


    "He has changed, Teddy," said William quietly.


    "What do you mean, Doc?" Teddy asked since he was the one who now got confused.


    "Viona managed to melt the eternal ice prince, Teddy," William replied with a smile spreading across his face.

 Chapter 216 - It Smells Blood

    Teddy could only smile at the words of his great master''s personal doctor. He also realized that since Viona''s arrival in Fernando''s life, Fernando''s rough and tough nature seemed to be fading little by little.


    "Well then, we have to go first because we have to take care of some important things related to Amber," said Doctor William quietly as he glanced at Harry and Justin who were still standing behind him.


    "Alright, Doctor, be careful on your way," Teddy replied while bowing his head in response to William''s words.


    William then left Fernando''s study room followed by Harry and Justin behind. The three of them then left Fernando''s mansion to the place where Amber''s body was being buried.


    Because Amber didn''t have a family, William, Justin, and Harry decided to bury her in a public cemetery. The funeral was only attended by Amber''s four younger sisters, who had previously come to Fernando''s house.


    Bella, who accidentally had shot Amber, still looked a little shocked. She didn''t believe that her shot had killed her sister. With Justin''s help, Amber''s case was considered just an accident. Therefore, Bella was not detained by the police, because Bella was trying to protect Fernando, who would be attacked by Amber.


    It made Bella free of any charges. After Amber''s funeral was over, the four girls were invited by Justin and Harry to immediately go to New York, to take care of sharing of the proceeds from the sale of the house in the Beverly Hills area as mandated by Fernando previously.


    Meanwhile, William returned to his own apartment to rest because he had had a pretty tough day. Being a personal doctor for Fernando was not an easy thing for him.


    After leaving his study, Fernando walked slowly to his room on the second floor. He looked very tired today after experiencing something he never expected. Dealing with the women who worked at the bar really put him into deep thought.


    When he arrived in front of his room, Fernando recalled the small argument that had occurred between Amber and her four sisters, who refused to give the money that should have belonged to her four sisters.


    After standing there for a long time, Fernando then entered a combination of password numbers to open the door to his room.


    Slowly he stepped into his room so as not to disturb Viona who was resting. His smile broke when he saw Viona was fast asleep on the big bed. He then climbed onto the bed and laid down beside Viona. He hugged her from behind tightly and kissed her long fragrant hair.


    "I''m lucky to have you, Honey. You are a wingless angel sent by God to light my soul," Fernando said quietly, as he kissed Viona''s long neck,


    Fernando soon entered into the dream world, following Viona. Viona woke up when she felt her stomach grumbled due to hunger. When she was about to turn around, she felt a large arm curling around her body. She only smiled when she realized that Fernando was the owner of the hand.


    "Babe, wake up, I''m hungry," she said, waking Fernando up.


    "Mmmmmmm ..." Fernando replied softly without opening his eyes and instead wrapped his hands tighter around Viona''s still very slender body.


    "Wake up, your child is hungry," Viona whispered in a softer voice to Fernando''s ear.


    "What did you just say, Babe?" Fernando asked suddenly with enthusiasm as he opened his eyes.


    "Your child is hungry," Viona replied with a beautiful smile.


    Fernando immediately kissed her lips quickly, without her being able to avoid it.


    "I''m hungry. Why did you kiss me?" Viona said quietly as she released his lips.


    "You''re adorable, I can''t help but kiss you," Fernando replied softly as a defense.


    "Ah, that''s annoying. Don''t seduce me all the time. Let''s go down, I''m hungry," Viona whined miserably.


    Smack!


    Fernando again claimed Viona''s lips greedily so that it made Viona overwhelmed. He stopped the kiss when he felt his tongue was bitten by her.


    "It hurts, Babe," Fernando said softly, as he stuck out his tongue that Viona had just bitten.


    "That''s because you''re annoying. I''m the one who''s hungry, and yet you''re the one eating me," Viona replied defensively.


    Fernando''s eyes glistened at her words. His blood rippled instantly. With a quick movement, Fernando immediately changed his position. He immediately locked Viona under his body.


    "I''ll show you how I actually eat you now, Babe," Fernando said in a deep voice in Viona''s ear.


    "Ahhhh, not now! I''m hungry, sob ..." Viona screamed at once when she realized the meaning of his last words, and now he was on top of her body.


    Fernando smiled seeing her writhing under his body with a pitiful face. As he could not bear it, he finally let go of Viona, who was almost crying.


    "Hey, I did not do anything. Why are you crying?" Fernando said quietly, wiping Viona''s tears.


    "You keep bullying me, sob, I hate you," Viona replied curtly.


    "I don''t bully you, Honey. I love you," Fernando replied without guilt.


    "It''s a lie! If you love me, you won''t keep bothering me like that," she sobbed in irritation.


    "Okay, sorry, sorry, I won''t tease you like that again," Fernando said quietly as he hugged her tightly.


    Viona was just silent in his hug. She didn''t understand why it was so easy for her to cry now, while she had lived in misery alone when living in a foreign country after Mrs. Maria''s death. After being able to calm down, she finally let go of her embrace from Fernando, who had always been smiling from earlier.


    "Let''s go down, you said you''re hungry," he said softly as he touched her face gently.


    "Carry me," Viona replied quickly.


    "Carry you? Are you serious, Babe?" Fernando asked in shock.


    "Yes," Viona answered with gleaming eyes.


    Without waiting any further, Fernando then carried Viona in bridal style out of the room and walked slowly to the dining room on the first floor.


    When going down the stairs, Fernando looked very careful because he didn''t want to make any mistake. Right now, he was carrying the two lives of the people he loved most in his life.


    The maids, who saw what Fernando was doing, just smiled. After arriving at the dining room, Fernando lowered Viona carefully into the chair, and soon several maids came to the dining table to serve their master and mistress. When the food was served, suddenly Viona covered her mouth with both hands.


    "What''s wrong, Honey?" Fernando asked quietly to Viona, who had closed her mouth tightly.


    "What''s this smell?" Viona asked him.


    "It''s the food, Babe, this is your favorite salmon," Fernando replied softly.


    "No ... It smells of human blood!! It smells so rancid," Viona replied quickly.

 Chapter 217 - Mood Changes

    Hearing Viona''s words suddenly made Fernando immediately stop eating. He seemed to be thinking hard to find a logical reason, because, for Viona, it would definitely not be difficult to distinguish the smell of human blood and animal blood.


    "Didn''t you smell it, Babe?" Viona asked softly as she continued to cover her mouth and nose with her hands,


    "I don''t smell anything, Honey," Fernando replied quickly as he kept thinking to find a sensible reason.


    "Hey, what is this?" Teddy shrieked suddenly as he touched one of the maids'' black skirt with his palm.


    "Blood ..." Viona hissed softly as she looked at Teddy''s red hand.


    "That''s ... I ..." the maid, whose skirt was being touched by Teddy earlier, couldn''t finish her words as she had been silenced by another maid.


    "I''m sorry, Madame. It looks like this maid is having her period and maybe she forgot to change her sanitary napkin. On behalf of all the maids here, I would like to apologize to you, Madame," said Teddy, bowing down.


    Hearing Teddy''s words made Viona immediately let go of her hands that were covering her mouth. She felt guilty for what she had said earlier. Viona felt bad for the maid whose skirt was stained with blood. She slowly walked over to the maid who was standing beside Teddy.


    "What''s your name?" Viona asked softly to the maid whose skirt was stained with blood.


    "My name is Lourdes, Madame," The maid replied, looking down.


    "Next time, when you''re on your period and it''s heavy, it''s better if you don''t work and just rest in the room. I''m sorry too because I had said that earlier, I didn''t mean to insult you," said Viona regretfully.


    "No, Madame, you are not at fault, I am being careless," Lourdes replied, staring at Viona''s face with fear.


    Viona touched her chin, as she looked down on the floor again. She lifted the maid''s face and stared with guilt into the eyes of the young girl. Viona realized how embarrassing it was for a girl to have her menstrual blood leaked in public.


    "Teddy, please make a new rule for all maids on their periods. Give them a day off for the first two days. I don''t want this to happen again," Viona said softly. staring at Teddy, who was standing next to Lourdes.


    "Yes, Madame. I will make sure this won''t happen again. I will carry out the rule that you just said," Teddy replied, bowed down obediently.


    Viona nodded slowly in response to the words of the butler at her house and then returned to focus on Lourdes, who was still looking down.


    "Alright then, now go back to your room and immediately change your clothes to clean clothes, and then just rest in the room until you feel better. I know when it''s heavy like that, it must feel uncomfortable, right?" Viona whispered to Lourdes.


    "Yes, Madame, then if you''ll excuse me," Lourdes answered, stammering.


    Viona smiled thinly at Lourdes''s words. After the maid left with another maid, she walked back to Fernando, who was still standing at the dining table and looked at her lovingly.


    "Poor girl," Viona said silently when she arrived beside Fernando.


    "My wife is good. So, let''s continue our meal," Fernando replied with a smile and put his hand around her body, making her lean against his chest.


    "I''m suddenly full, it''s better if we just go to our room," Viona whispered softly.


    "Room?? Do you want to have se..."


    BAM!


    "Awww ...." Fernando screamed, pretending to be in pain while clutching his chest which Viona just hit.


    "You deserve that. So, stop teasing me," said Viona curtly.


    "Hehe, yes, Madam, sorry. Let''s go to the room then, since you said you wanted to go to the room," Fernando replied softly as he pinched Viona''s chin exasperatedly.


    "Okay. But ask the maid to bring some fruits and a burrito to the room," Viona whispered softly to Fernando''s ear.


    "Do you want a burrito?" Fernando asked softly.


    Viona nodded slowly in response to Fernando''s words, smiling broadly so that her row of pearly white teeth were clearly visible.


    "Okay, let''s go up first, I''ll tell the chef to make the food you want," Fernando said. with a smile.


    "Okay," Viona replied excitedly.


    Fernando then released his hug on her waist and led her up to the second floor carefully through the stairs. While walking towards the second floor, Fernando lifted a thumb towards Teddy.


    He was satisfied with the quick action taken by the butler who had used tomato sauce as a disguise for menstrual blood, an idea that Fernando never thought of at all.


    Teddy just nodded slowly in response to Fernando''s gesture. He then asked the chef, who was recruited by Fernando, to make a burrito as the mistress requested.


    The two chefs immediately prepared what Teddy ordered, and soon there were four large burritos on the tray with pieces of fruit that had been arranged beautifully on the plate.


    After the dish was ready, Teddy then took the tray to the room on the second floor. Viona was very happy when she saw the food that Teddy brought by eating one large burrito immediately.


    Seeing her devouring it made Fernando smile. He then took Teddy out of his luxurious room, leaving Viona who was enjoying the burritos on the sofa alone.


    After leaving his room, Fernando then thanked Teddy directly for what the butler had previously done in the living room.


    "It''s my duty, Sir, so you don''t have to thank me," Teddy said softly with a smile because he felt uncomfortable.


    Fernando thanked him continuously.


    "But what you did was incredible, Teddy. I almost died standing up when my wife talked about the blood smell. I don''t know what to say because I''m sure she isn''t easy to be lied to. She is a doctor who is used to blood," Fernando replied in a low voice.


    "Yes sir, I understand, that''s why I had such a spontaneous idea ..."


    But why are you so sure that my wife would believe that it was the smell of menstrual blood?" Fernando asked curiously.


    "Because usually women will support one another when someone had an incident like that, Sir, the proof is that Madame immediately encouraged Lourdes," Teddy replied with a smile.


    "You''re really smart, Teddy. Oh right, one more thing, I beg of you, please emphasize again to all the maids not to discuss what happened to Amber. Although Amber had made her sad before, I''m sure my wife will be very shocked if she finds out that her sister was shot dead. I will find the right time to talk to her," Fernando said in a half-whisper.


    "Yes sir, I will do what you tell me. Please don''t worry, Sir. So if you''ll excuse me, Sir," Teddy replied obediently as he walked away, leaving Fernando who was standing in the hallway alone.


    After Teddy had gone, Fernando then went into his big room again. His smile broke when he saw Viona had finished a large burrito filled with meat and vegetables voraciously. She was even now eating her second burrito while reading a Chanel magazine containing Chanel''s latest releases on clothes and bags, without noticing the arrival of Fernando, who was already standing beside her.


    "May I eat the burrito?" Fernando asked half in a whisper.


    "No, they''re all mine," Viona replied curtly, without turning to Fernando who was behind her.


    "Why can''t I, Mommy?" Fernando asked, using a child''s voice while moving in front of Viona.


    "Because Daddy is naughty, leaving the room without asking permission from me," Viona replied quickly while moving the plate containing the burrito to the side quickly.


    "I had to take care of something with Teddy, Babe. Sorry to have to leave you like that," said Fernando pitifully.


    "I see," she replied quickly.


    "Huum, if it''s not an important and urgent matter about the new rules of the maids, I might not leave you alone in the room, Babe," Fernando squeaked quickly.


    "You heard him. Your daddy was out for a while because he had an important business, not to do anything else. So you don''t need to be angry anymore," she said softly speaking to her child in her womb while stroking her tummy.


    Fernando was immediately petrified to see what his wife had just done.


    "So it''s my champ who was angry and not you, Babe?" Fernando asked, stifling his laugh.


    "Yes, he''s angry, not me," Viona replied briefly while eating a slice of kiwi nonchalantly.

 Chapter 218 - Franks Plan B

    Hearing Viona''s words made Fernando laugh out loud to tears. He was amused by Viona''s unreasonable words. Meanwhile, Viona squinted her eyes at the sight of her husband laughing like that. She even slammed her burrito on the plate roughly.


    "What''s so funny?" Viona asked as she glared at her husband.


    "No, Babe, I''m just so happy that I laugh like that knowing that my baby could be angry like that to me," Fernando replied softly as he wiped the tears from his eyes.


    "It can even ma¡­"


    Bam!


    Fernando immediately hugged Viona tightly so that she could not finish her words. He kissed her forehead repeatedly with great affection while continuing to hug her. A smile appeared on Viona''s face, because he treated her like that.


    "I love you, Vio. Don''t ever leave me," Fernando whispered softly into her ear.


    "Really? What is the proof that you love me?" Viona asked quietly.


    "I can do anything for you as long as it makes you happy. I would even kill people if you want me to, Babe," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "What did you say, Babe?! Don''t do that anymore, don''t go around taking someone''s life like that. I don''t want to have a murderous husband!!" Viona yelled in a loud voice as she pushed Fernando away from her.


    Fernando smiled at her words. He then hugged her tightly again while stroking her hair slowly.


    "Calm down, Honey. The old Fernando isn''t the present Fernando. As long as you are beside me and continue to accompany me, I will continue to try to be a husband that you can be proud of," Fernando whispered softly.


    "Promise me, never do what you did in the past," Viona said softly as she hit Fernando slowly on the chest.


    "Yes, Babe, I promise. Don''t I have to set a good example for my child?" Fernando replied softly as he touched Viona''s stomach.


    Viona smiled at his words. There was a strange feeling that made her heart warm right now. A feeling that Viona could not describe logically. What she knew right now was that she felt comfortable in Fernando''s arms.


    "I''m sleepy," Viona said softly, yawning.


    "One second, let me carry you to the bed," Fernando replied softly while carrying Viona in bridal style.


    He slowly laid her on the bed, the he laid down next to her and hugged her tightly.


    "Can we be like this forever?" Viona asked quietly in a barely audible voice.


    "Of course, we will be happy forever like this and I will not let anyone disturb our happiness," Fernando replied with confidence.


    "I believe in you ..." said Viona softly, as she closed her eyes slowly.


    Fernando kissed her forehead gently and fell asleep together with Viona, who had fallen asleep first. Even though the sun had not completely set on the western horizon, the couple had slept soundly while hugging each other as if they were afraid to lose one another, with happy smiling faces.


    * * *


    <GLOBAL BROSS HOSPITAL>


    For six days, Viona officially stopped working and her position was replaced by Doctor Cecilia, who still could not fully win over the patients.


    Most patients still refused to be examined by Doctor Cecilia for no reason. They still asked to be examined by Doctor Viona, even though they had been given an explanation that Doctor Viona had resigned.


    A middle-aged male patient even went home immediately when he found out that Doctor Viona was not going to examine him. Being treated like that by a patient had put Cecilia down. Every time she finished work, she would cry in the toilet of her examination room and locked herself from the inside for thirty minutes.


    Knock


    Knock


    "Doctor, are you alright?" Chloe asked worriedly, because Cecilia had not come out of the bathroom for twenty minutes.


    "Doc ... if you don''t open the door, then I will ¡­"


    Clicked!


    The bathroom door opened from the inside and Cecilia came out with eyes still red and swollen. Her face looked pale as well, which made Chloe worried and did not continue her previous words.


    "Are you okay, Doctor?" Chloe asked again, while guiding Cecilia to sit on the sofa.


    "I don''t think I can continue to do it like this. It hurts so much to be rejected and insulted by the patients ... sob ... They haven''t even received my treatment yet, but they''ve already rejected me and hoo hoo ..." Cecilia''s tears finally burst after enduring her heartache for six days.


    Chloe then hugged Cecilia to give her support. She had seen with her own eyes how Cecilia was being cursed at by the patients. Chloe felt sorry for Cecilia due to Viona''s resignation, but on the other hand, she couldn''t blame Doctor Viona because this was also her personal right to stop working.


    "I don''t seem to be fit to replace Doctor Viona, Chloe," Cecilia sobbed as she wiped her tears slowly.


    "Please don''t say that, Doc. It''s only a matter of time, slowly the patients will understand," said Chloe, trying to encourage Cecilia.


    "But can I be successful? Sob ... I will not be able to be like Doctor Viona," Cecilia replied softly.


    Chloe could only be silent hearing what Cecilia said. She knew that Cecilia was devastated right now. The burden given to her was too heavy for her to bear, let alone to replace Doctor Viona, who was the best doctor in her field.


    Unbeknownst to Chloe and Cecilia, outside the door, Frank stood up and heard all the conversation between the two of them. A smile appeared on his handsome face as his plan was running as smoothly as he wanted.


    "You can indeed make Viona leave this hospital, but you need to remember these patients are the life of the hospital. I want to see how much longer you guys can deal with this problem," Frank said happily. His sharp eyes stared at William''s office whose door was closed.


    Not long after, Professor Frank returned to work at his practice room. As he passed Louisa''s empty room, his heart rustled. It had been one week that he had not seen Louisa at the hospital.


    Even the hospital management had been unable to provide an explanation for Louisa''s absence. They only said that Louisa had taken her annual leave for family purposes that were not specifically explained.


    "So why do I have to think about that woman? I better focus on thinking of ways to bring Viona back to the hospital," Frank said softly as he continued his journey to his practice room with firm steps.


    Along the way to his practice room, many new nurses greeted Frank and were answered with a sweet smile from Frank''s lips, so that the new nurses cheered with joy because their greetings were responded by the handsome professor, who was still single.


    Ammy, who saw what the nurses were doing, became furious. She was annoyed by what the new workers were doing. She felt that she had the rights over Frank, who was now her master.


    Bang!


    "Ouch!" Shrieked the two new nurses, who had greeted Frank, in pain as they fell on the floor after being hit by Ammy, who was carrying a trolley.


    "Why do you guys stand here? It''s a public hallway. If you want to gossip, please go to the park or the cafeteria, not on public hallways like this," Ammy snapped.


    "We''re just ..."


    "Just what? You two are new nurses, instead of working well, you''re both acting cute like that! Don''t think I didn''t see what you were doing, so don''t make excuses," Ammy snapped, interrupting the words of a nurse with Asian features.


    Hearing Ammy''s words made the two nurses frightened. They both tried to get up from the floor and walked away limping, leaving Ammy quickly after apologizing to her. After the two nurses left, Ammy just pushed the trolley that she brought to the end of the hall.


    "Before I can get Fernando, Frank can''t be approached by other women," Ammy said coldly.


    She then continued her steps towards the emergency room where she worked with a fast pace as it was almost her working hour, as she was on duty for the afternoon shift, replacing the doctor on duty in the morning.


    "Be patient, Ammy. After Frank can take the whore out of Fernando''s mansion, you will quickly replace the position of the whore immediately," Ammy muttered softly with happy heart after knowing that Frank''s plan was working well.

 Chapter 219 - The Promise Of A Father

    <<ENDURANCE CORPORATION OFFICE>>


    Fernando, who was busy with his company''s big project, was in a serious meeting with the best managers in his company, along with Justin and Harry. Especially because Fernando was planning to expand his company.


    "Sir, it''s past lunchtime," Justin said, reminding Fernando to stop working.


    "In a minute, I still have some paperwork to do," Fernando replied without looking up from his files.


    "But it''s half past two, Sir." Harry chirped briefly, holding his stomach because he hadn''t had lunch.


    "Is it nearly three o''clock?" Fernando shrieked while slamming his file roughly on the table.


    Fernando then grabbed his smartphone that was on the table. He put his cell phone to his ear waiting to be connected to Viona. Fernando''s face changed when Viona didn''t pick up his call. Seeing Fernando''s face changed, Justin and Harry shrunk back.


    "Where are you, Babe ...?" Fernando said quietly as he called Viona again.


    "Where did you go, Babe? Why don''t you pick up your phone ... ?!" He shrieked as he threw his cell phone on the sofa in anger, after calling Viona for more than five times and there was no answer.


    "Perhaps Madame is taking a nap, Sir," Justin replied softly.


    "Did she take a nap that she did not hear my call ... just like a pig who..."


    "Who is like a pig?" Asked Viona suddenly with a raised voice, cutting Fernando''s words, as she stood in front of the door.


    Bam!


    The papers that Justin and Harry were holding immediately fell to the floor when they saw Viona in front of Fernando''s office. Fernando, too, immediately fell silent when he saw Viona was in front of him.


    "Honey ...."


    "Answer my question first, who is like a pig?" Viona asked in a rising voice with her hands akimbo.


    "Shh, let''s go, I don''t want to be yelled at by Madame too," Harry whispered softly to Justin, who was standing beside him.


    Justin nodded slowly without answering Harry''s question. He then lowered his head to tidy up the files that were scattered on the floor hastily, assisted by Harry. After they finished tidying up the files, Harry and Justin then walked silently away, leaving Fernando, who was still standing silently at his desk.


    "Please come in, Madame, excuse us," Justin said quietly when he passed Viona, who was still standing in front of Fernando''s open door.


    "Excuse me, Madame," Harry added slowly as he looked down and walked quickly, leaving Viona, to follow Justin, who had walked first in front.


    After the two assistants left, Fernando immediately realized. He then walked slowly towards Viona, who was still standing in front of the door, with a forced smile.


    "Why didn''t you tell me you wanted to come? If I knew you''re coming, I could tidy up my office, Babe," said Fernando quietly, as he touched Viona''s hand slowly.


    "Don''t change the subject. First, answer my question," Viona replied curtly as she continued to stare intently at Fernando.


    "We''ll talk inside, okay? It''s not good to talk here, Honey, lest someone see us," Fernando replied, trying to seduce Viona.


    Viona immediately lowered her hands from her waist when she realized that she was outside the office. She then entered Fernando''s office without answering Fernando''s words.


    Seeing Viona already sat on the sofa, Fernando then came in and closed the door slowly from the inside. He knew his mistake, then he walked to the small refrigerator in his private office, then took out some ice cream and soft cakes that he had bought this morning, which he had planned to take home later in the afternoon for Viona.


    Fernando smiled broadly as he put the ice cream and soft cake in front of Viona, who was still staring at him. He then cut the soft cake slowly with a knife and put it on a small plate to give to her.


    "Try this first, Babe, it''s delicious," said Fernando quietly, trying to seduce Viona.


    "What''s the flavor?" Viona asked curtly.


    "It''s your favorite flavor, of course, blueberries," Fernando replied with a big laugh.


    Viona immediately grabbed the small plate of soft cake that Fernando had just cut and spooned a piece of the cake and put it in her mouth. Her cold face immediately changed after she had a slice of cake. She enjoyed the soft cake alone without talking to Fernando.


    "Do you like it, Babe?" Fernando asked quietly as he handed a tissue to Viona, who was looking for napkin.


    "Thank you." Instead of answering her husband''s question, Viona thanked him for the napkin.


    "You are welcome, Babe," Fernando replied with a big smile.


    "Don''t touch my ice cream!!" Viona snapped suddenly when she saw Fernando was about to take the ice cream that was on the table.


    "Sorry I didn''t mean to take it I just ..."


    "Just what? Just saying that I look like a pig?" Viona said with a sob.


    Seeing her crying made Fernando panic. He then moved the seat beside his wife and immediately hugged her tightly to calm her down and stop crying.


    "Am I already fat huh, that you called me a pig? Hoo hoo hoo," Viona sobbed.


    "No, babe, I didn''t call you that," Fernando stuttered because he felt guilty.


    "I heard you call me a pig! Waaaaa ..." Viona screamed while crying with a louder voice.


    "You probably heard wrong, Babe, I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about other people named Justin and Harry," Fernando replied slowly trying to calm Viona.


    "Really? But earlier you said my name sob ...." Viona replied softly.


    Fernando released his embrace from Viona and wiped the tears that wet his wife''s beautiful face slowly with a smile.


    "How could I call the wife I love so much that she looks like a pig? Am I crazy?" Fernando said quietly, trying to win her heart.


    "Then who did you call like a pig earlier?" Viona asked with a sigh.


    "Oh that. Babe, there was a female employee whose name was similar to yours and had made me angry, that''s why earlier I blurted out like that," Fernando lied.


    "Really? Who''s the employee who has the same name as mine? "Viona asked quietly as she wiped the tears that still welled in her eyes.


    "Her name is Liona, at first it sounded like Viona, right?" Finally, he was able to find a reasonable excuse, because indeed a few months ago he had just fired an employee named Liona as she had been absent from work too often.


    Fernando''s words made Viona speechless. She suddenly remembered her adopted sister who was also named Liona, who had come to her house with Amber yesterday.


    "Oh, right. I forgot to ask you, Babe. Yesterday how did my adopted sisters come home from our house? You haven''t told me what you guys talked about after I went up to the second floor with William at that time," Viona asked softly.


    "They have been taken care of by Justin and Harry. Well, later tonight, I will tell you everything. There is certainly one good news. You must be very happy," Fernando replied softly while tidying her messy hair.


    "Really? What''s the news?" Viona asked curiously.


    "All your younger sisters have quit working as sex workers. They have entered a rehabilitation center to restore their confidence again before returning to the society," Fernando replied excitedly.


    "Oh my God ... thank God I, sob I ... hoo hoo ... Mommy ..."


    "Don''t cry anymore, I can go crazy if I see you crying like this, Honey," Fernando said quickly as he pulled and hugged Viona tightly in his arms. Instead of stopping her cry, Viona''s cry was even louder, while occasionally saying the name of Maria in between her cries.


    Viona''s cry this time was not sad, but a happy cry, because her siblings had left the dark world. The heavy burden on her shoulders immediately lifted along with the tears coming out of her eyes.


    Fernando could only stay silent hearing her cry. This time he let his wife cry because he knew that those were happy tears.


    "Come on, Honey, stop crying. Remember our poor child if you keep crying like this," Fernando said softly as he touched her stomach where their five-week-old child was in.


    "I''m just too happy, I can''t help myself," Viona replied haltingly.


    "Yes, I know, but don''t cry like this. I can go crazy when I see you cry, Honey," Fernando replied quickly while kissing Viona''s forehead with great affection.


    "Babe ..."


    "Hm, what?" Asked Fernando quickly.


    "I want to go to mother''s place ... Mother must be happy to hear the news," Viona replied briefly.


    Fernando nodded his head slowly, agreeing to his wife''s request. He then lowered his head to Viona''s stomach and put his ear on her wife''s stomach. Even though nothing was heard and felt, but Fernando was happy to do that.


    "You have to be a great hero, Dear, then protect your whiny Mommy," Fernando whispered softly as he kissed Viona''s stomach, after he lifted the clothes Viona was wearing.


    "Ahhhh don''t do that, it''s ticklish!" Viona chuckled.


    "Mommy, don''t disturb our quality time.


    "It''s ticklish ¡­ hahaha ¡­ Don''t do that, I feel ticklish aghhh!" Viona shouted, amused because her stomach was licked by Fernando. He then released his kiss on Viona''s stomach as Viona shouted for mercy. He then looked into Viona''s eyes with great love.


    "I will take care of you both with all my heart and soul. I will make our son the greatest man in this country," said Fernando quietly, holding Viona''s cheeks with both hands.


    "Yes, Daddy ... we trust you," Viona replied with a smile.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 220 - I Dont Need Your Wealth And Power

    After winning the heart of his wife, Fernando then invited Viona to go out to lunch as he hadn''t had lunch, while it was already very late. Fernando even got scolded by Viona for not eating on time. Hearing her chatter made Fernando silent. He didn''t want to make her even angrier if he responded her.


    "Next time, don''t repeat this again. Ulcer is not a disease that can be taken lightly!!" Viona said curtly, ending her chatter.


    "Yes, Doctor, sorry, I will not repeat it again," Fernando replied, raising two fingers to swear.


    "Okay, I''ll keep your promise!!" Viona answered quickly.


    Luke, who was driving the car, could only remain silent and focus on driving his car when he heard Fernando was being scolded by Viona. He did not want to be the next target of his madam''s anger.


    "Madame and Master, we have arrived at the restaurant," Lukas said slowly, braving himself to open the conversation when he arrived in front of the destined restaurant.


    "Thanks, Lukas," Viona replied quickly, as she tried to open the door next to her.


    "Wait, Babe, let the bodyguard secure the situation first!!" Fernando shrieked, while holding her hand so she didn''t get out of the car before the bodyguards confirmed the condition was safe.


    After waiting for about two minutes, the bodyguards allowed Viona and Fernando to get off. Fernando got out of the car first and opened the door for Viona. The two of them walked hand in hand into the restaurant.


    The restaurant employees seemed very enthusiastic about their presence, because there were rumors about Fernando, who would participate in the parliamentary elections for the next term, even though Viona, as his wife, didn''t even know anything about the rumors that have been circulating.


    "I really admire you, Mr. Willan. May I take a picture with you?" Asked a waitress excitedly after putting the food on Fernando''s table.


    "Have you asked for my wife''s permission first?" Fernando replied, teasing the waitress while glancing at Viona, who was enjoying her delicious mango juice.


    "Ah, yes, sorry, Madam. I didn''t mean to ..."


    "Never mind my husband''s words, don''t you listen to him. Of course, you can take a photo with him, please miss," said Viona, quickly interrupted the waitress'' words.


    "Thank you, Madame, you are very kind." The waitress said happily.


    Fernando just smiled at the waitress'' expression. He then patiently followed the waitress'' request for a photo. When the other waitresses saw Fernando was taking a photo with her, they also ran towards Fernando.


    They apparently wanted to take pictures together. As a result, Fernando finally took a photo with all the waitresses in the restaurant alone, because Viona refused to have her photo taken while at the restaurant.


    She didn''t want her photo spread on social networks while eating in a fancy restaurant. Because for Viona, to be in such a place, there was no need to show off, especially in a digital era today. She didn''t want to show off her glamorous life to people.


    The contents of Viona''s social media only consisted of a few photos of koi fish and trees that she took when she lived in England, even though as Fernando Gray Willan''s wife, she could do what she wanted, but she did not do that, because it was of no use to her.


    She didn''t want to make people do what she did if she showed off all her luxurious life, thus making them commit crimes in order to exist and show off a luxurious life on social media.


    After standing for almost ten minutes, Fernando was finally free from the crowd of waitresses asking him for a photo. He then walked back to where Viona was sitting with a smile.


    "Are you done?" Viona asked silently.


    "It''s so tiring with the girls," Fernando replied quietly as he sat next to Viona.


    "Really? Is it true that Fernando is not tempted by other women?" Viona asked, teasing Fernando.


    Hearing Viona''s question made Fernando stop drinking. He quickly put the glass on the table and immediately turned to Viona.


    "In my heart, there is no room for another woman, Honey," Fernando said seriously while holding her hand tightly.


    "Do you want me to prove it now?" Asked Fernando again.


    "What proof?" Viona asked back in confusion.


    "I''m going out of the restaurant and scream in the street," Fernando replied slowly as he glanced at the road, which was now quite crowded with people walking because it was time to go home from work.


    "Don''t mess around!" Viona replied quickly.


    "I''m not doing anything, Honey, I just want to prove what I said earlier," said Fernando with fiery eyes.


    "Awwww¡­" Fernando screamed when he felt Viona''s hand landed on his ear.


    Viona finally let go of his ear because she felt sorry when she saw Fernando''s ear flushed red.


    "It hurts, Babe," he said softly in a pathetic tone.


    "Let it be, because you''re annoying," she replied briefly.


    "I just want you to know that the one in my heart and soul is only you, there''s no other woman," Fernando replied quickly.


    "I''m just kidding you," Viona swept his hand from her face, so that Fernando was silent when he saw her had managed to escape from him. Because Viona was still hungry, she then continued her meal, as well as Fernando.


    They occasionally joked while filling each other''s plate with the food that was served on the table, until finally Viona gave up, because Fernando constantly forced her to eat. While she had taken him to a restaurant to make sure that he ate, but instead it was her who was forced to eat a lot by Fernando.


    Because the restaurant where they dined was a luxury restaurant, it was only natural that no one could eat with them, even though Viona actually didn''t like things like this, but she knew that her husband was not an ordinary person who could eat comfortably in public without the protection of bodyguards.


    After finishing their late lunch, Fernando took her to shop at a shopping center not far from the restaurant.


    At first, no one knew about Fernando''s arrival, because he had worn a pair of black sunglasses to disguise himself, but his disguise was exposed when a woman yelled his name, which made a lot of people rushed over them in a short time.


    Viona could only smile as she was pushed by so many people. She held on to two bodyguards, who guarded her from the crush of Fernando fans.


    "Come on, I can''t breathe here," Viona said softly to the bodyguards who guarded her.


    "Yes, Madame," said the two bodyguards protecting her at the same time.


    The two bodyguards then opened a way from the crowd so that Viona could move out. Meanwhile, Justin and Harry, who had just arrived, immediately tried to protect Fernando.


    Viona could finally breathe comfortably after she got out of the crowd of people, who wanted to take pictures with her husband. She now looked far ahead where her husband looked patiently waiting for them to take pictures.


    "Ah it''s Mr. Fernando, let''s take a photo with him," said a girl, who stood beside Viona, pointing to Fernando.


    "Yes, come on! When will we have the chance to take pictures and touch the handsome man in person?" said her female friend.


    "I really can go crazy seeing his good looks and charms. I bet in the election for members of the parliament in four months, he will be elected, right?" The first girl replied, placing her hand on her chest.


    Viona, who heard all the words of the two girls, became confused. She did not know at all about Fernando''s plans to participate in elections representing the Ontario constituency.


    "Answer my question, did what I just hear is true?" Viona stuttered at the two bodyguards guarding her while looking straight at Fernando.


    "Madame, we ..."


    "Yes or no?!" Viona shrieked, cutting off the words of the two big men loudly.


    "Master hasn''t officially announced it but ..."


    "So it''s true," Viona said slowly, cutting off the husband''s two personal bodyguards quickly so that the two men couldn''t finish their words.


    The two bodyguards looked awry, they didn''t know that the madame didn''t know the master''s plan, which was done 70%. Viona held her tears so as not to fall as hard as she could. She didn''t want to cry in public.


    "Bruno, I want to go to the toilet, wait here, okay?" Viona said softly.


    "Shouldn''t we escort you to the front of the toilet?" Asked Bruno, the bodyguard, quickly.


    "You don''t need to. The toilet is not far from here, you saw it too, didn''t you?" Viona replied with a forced smile, pointing at the toilet in the mall.


    "Yes, Madame, we''ll wait here," Bruno replied obediently.


    Viona nodded her head slowly. She then walked to the toilet on the ground floor of the mall, where she was actually going to go shopping with Fernando.


    Holding back her tears, she walked slowly to the toilet, while continuing to hear the screams of women who wanted to take pictures with Fernando in front of the lobby.


    "I just want to live my life like an ordinary person, Fernando, I don''t need a lot of money and your power," Viona said softly, looking far at her husband, who was surrounded by his fans. "I''m sorry ... I can''t do this."


    Viona sobbed while walking away from the toilet and disappeared from the sight of the two large men, who were keeping an eye on her from the front of the mall.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 221 - Just Want To Live In Peace

    After nearly thirty minutes of serving his fans'' requests for a group photo, Fernando was finally free from the crowd of women who surrounded him. He then turned to Bruno and Adam, who were standing in front of the mall entrance. Fernando eyes narrowed when he couldn''t find Viona between Bruno and Adam.


    "Why are you here, where is my wife?" Fernando asked, raising his voice when he reached Bruno and Adam''s place.


    "Madame went to the toilet earlier and hasn''t returned." Adam replied without guilt.


    "How long has she been gone?" Fernando asked again, while holding Adam''s shoulder.


    "It''s been twenty minutes, Sir," Bruno stuttered.


    Hearing Bruno''s answer made Fernando immediately run to the ladies'' restroom where Viona had gone in, based on Bruno''s information before. When Fernando was about to enter, suddenly he was stopped by Bruno and Adam, who had caught up with him.


    "Let us look for Madame, Sir, you just wait here," said Bruno guiltily.


    "Get in quickly," Fernando replied in a rising voice.


    Without being ordered twice, Bruno and Adam went straight into the women''s toilet. Not long after, several women screamed from the toilet when they entered. Fernando could only wait in front of the toilet anxiously. He then took out his cell phone and tried to contact Viona, but his call was not answered.


    "How is it? Did you two find my wife?" Fernando asked quickly when he saw Bruno and Adam came out of the toilet.


    "Sorry, Sir, we can''t find Madame in there," Bruno and Adam both stammered,


    "Don''t you guys see where my wife is going?!" Fernando asked in a rising tone full of anger.


    "Earlier, Madame said that she wanted to go to the toilet by herself and forbade us to escort her, Sir, so we are keeping guard at the front," Bruno replied with his head down.


    "But why do you just believe her? Isn''t it your job to look after her? Now she''s gone, hpw are you going to take the responsibility?" Said Fernando with fiery eyes.


    Bruno and Adam were silent and could not answer the question of the master. They felt guilty for neglecting their main duty to look after Viona. Seeing Fernando angry, Justin and Harry took the initiative to immediately find out Viona''s position through the device they installed on her cell phone, but they again had to endure disappointment because apparently Viona had switched off her cell phone, so that Justin and Harry could not trace her whereabouts .


    "Did you manage to find her?" Fernando asked Harry and Justin coldly, who were tracking Viona''s whereabouts via their cell phones.


    "Sorry, Sir, we couldn''t find the whereabouts of Madame, because she had switched off her cell phone," Justin replied quickly.


    "Then now how do we find my wife? You all know that she''s pregnant right now," said Fernando with restraint irritation.


    "We will look for traces of Madame through the CCTV installed in this mall, Sir," Bruno and Adam replied quickly.


    "Hurry up and do it!!" Fernando''s orders were cold.


    Bruno and Adam, feeling guilty for not being able to guard Viona properly, immediately ran to the CCTV control center in the mall. They hoped to find Viona''s whereabouts through the CCTV screens installed in almost every corner of the mall. After Bruno and Adam left, Justin took Fernando to sit in a restaurant, waiting for a report from Bruno and Adam, while continuing to monitor his cell phone screen, hoping that Viona would activate her cell phone.


    Fernando sat in the restaurant feeling uncertain, because he did not know where Viona was. He did not understand why Viona suddenly disappeared even though before they had no problem.


    "What did I say wrong earlier?" Fernando murmured softly, as he tried to remember what he had said to Viona in the restaurant before.


    Justin and Harry could only keep quiet seeing Fernando panic, they both knew that the master was very worried about his son and wife at this time. The two of them continued to try to find Viona''s whereabouts through their cell phone screens and contacted several bodyguards to join in looking for Viona''s whereabouts.


    Not long after that, Bruno and Adam were seen running from the outside into the restaurant with their faces beaming.


    "Si-Sir, we have found Madame," Adam and Bruno said simultaneously while panting.


    "Speak slowly, one by one!!" Fernando snapped in annoyance.


    "Apparently, Madame didn''t really go to the toilet, she went out through the north door and went home by taxi," Bruno answered, showing his cell phone which contained the number plate of the taxi that Viona had stopped.


    "What do you mean, Bruno?" Justin asked confused, raising an eyebrow upward. Adam then explained in detail based on the CCTV footage he had seen in the control room. The CCTV footage clearly captured Viona just standing in front of the toilet looking out. She then turned around and walked towards the north door and stood in front of the mall and stopped a taxi whose number had been caught on CCTV cameras. When they called the taxi company to find out where the taxi was carrying Viona, they got the info that the taxi had apparently gone towards Fernando''s mansion.


    "So my wife came home by taxi!!" Fernando said with an increasing tone, repeating Adam''s story.


    "Yes, Sir," Adam replied confidently.


    "Well then we''ll go home now," Fernando replied, standing up and walking toward the exit.


    All of Fernando''s men immediately followed Fernando''s steps. After they were in the car, Lukas immediately stepped on the gas pedal and drove the car to Fernando''s mansion. In the car, Fernando was seen contacting Teddy to confirm Viona''s whereabouts. Fernando''s face, which had looked full of panic, gradually changed when he heard Teddy''s explanation that Viona had just arrived home and had gone up to the room on the second floor. It took nearly thirty minutes for Fernando to finally get home. He got out of his car quickly as soon as the car door was opened from the outside.


    Fernando immediately went to his room on the second floor leaving all of his men still in the car. After entering the password, Fernando was finally able to enter his room and immediately saw Viona sitting on the sofa staring out the window.


    "Why didn''t you tell me first that you''ve returned home, Honey?" Fernando said, as he walked slowly towards Viona, holding back his emotions that were already rising in his chest.


    "Actually, what do you think of me, Fernando?" Viona asked softly without turning to Fernando, who was walking toward her.


    "What do I think? Of course, you are my wife, Vio." Fernando replied with an elevated tone because he didn''t like hearing Viona''s words.


    "Then why don''t you tell me what you are doing," Viona asked with a sharp gaze towards Fernando who was sitting beside her.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Try to speak clearly so that I can answer properly," Fernando replied quickly.


    Instead of answering her husband'' question, Viona was crying. He did not understand why he could act like that. Even though earlier on the way back to the house, Viona had prepared a number of questions in her mind for her to ask Fernando, but when Fernando was in front of her, Viona couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t cry, Honey, if there is a problem, just say it, so I can understand what I did wrong. If you cry like this, how can I understand?" Fernando said quietly, trying to hold back his emotions.


    "Are you still lacking enough money, Fernando?" Viona asked softly.


    "What do you mean to speak like that?" Fernando asked back with a rising tone.


    "If you still have a lot of money then why do you have to run in elections in the coming period?" Viona said loudly.


    "Watch your words, Vio!! Money is not my main goal to become a member of the parliament, as you know my money is quite a lot, enough to be spent by my seven descendants later," Fernando replied emotionally because he was offended by Viona''s words.


    "Then what is your goal to enter the world of politics? Are all you still lacking? Do you need more power so that you can easily control the entire city? So you can choose any woman you want ...."


    Slap!


    Viona could not finish his words because a hot slap landed on her left cheek.


    "Watch your words, Vio, I''ve been too patient with you all this time!!" shouted Fernando in a rising voice. "Never test my patience again, you just keep quiet and see what I''m doing without comment, because I don''t need your advice. I have to get what I want," Fernando added while throwing the flower vase that was beside Viona roughly to the floor.


    Fernando then left the room emotionally, leaving Viona who was still bowed while holding her left cheek which had turned red and made an imprint on her face.


    "I don''t want you to enter that world sob¡­ am I wrong, Fernando? snort sniff¡­ I just want to live quietly without having to live under pressure. I don''t want to live a life like that ... ahhhh ...!" Viona couldn''t finish her words because her stomach suddenly contracted.


    To be continued

 Chapter 222 - A Little Secret

    Viona held her stomach with both hands because it was hurting so much. She then leaned her body on the sofa while closing her eyes to calm down. She knew that her baby was reacting to what she just said and what Fernando did to her.


    "We''re fine, Baby. Don''t worry. You don''t have to be angry, okay?" Viona said quietly while feeling her stomach slowly.


    She then opened her eyes and recalled the incident a few years ago, something that had made her decide to return to Canada. At that time, she caught Rachel and Darren, the prospective senator at that time having sex in the hospital. In the end, Rachel decided to commit suicide because Darren did not want to be responsible for her pregnancy. When Viona remembered that, she felt fear and hatred towards people in the world of politics.


    She knew that not all politicians were like Darren, but her heart ached every time she recalled the incident that happened to one of her classmates who had to die tragically as a result of Darren''s betrayal. That was one of the reasons why Viona didn''t want to deal with those people again. When she heard that Fernando would step into politics and join the election as future parliamentarian cast, a glimpse of what had happened to Rachel flashed back in her memory.


    "I just want to live quietly without dealing with those people anymore, is my request too difficult for you to grant, Fernando?" Viona said quietly while shedding tears on her cheeks.


    She then closed her eyes again because the pain in her stomach had not gone away, she didn''t want anything to happen to the child she was carrying. It didn''t matter what would happen next since she had to think about her baby now. She was also aware that Fernando had wished to have the baby for so long.


    Viona finally fell asleep on the sofa after the pain in her stomach gradually subsided, tears were still slowly flowing from the corner of her eye. On the other hand, after getting out of his room, Fernando quickly went to his study room on the first floor with such anger inside his heart. He never expected that he would hear such words from Viona. Even though his intention to enter politics was to find out who Viona''s biological parents were. He thought that if he could have higher power than now, he could easily find Viona''s parents. Justin and Harry who stood in front of Fernando could only stay silent when they saw the unfriendly look on Fernando''s face. They both just stood there waiting for the master to say something to them, even if it was just an order to drive them away.


    "Why doesn''t Viona give her support for me to start my career in politics? There are so many women out there who are very eager to support their partners who will enter politics. But, why''s my wife like this?" said Fernando, scratching his cheek that was not itchy.


    "Maybe Mrs. Viona doesn''t like this world, Sir," Justin replied softly.


    "I''ve suspected that but why? I think it would be fine for me to enter this field since I know for sure that I can get 80% of the votes for almost all areas in this city," Fernando replied confidently.


    "I''m also not sure what her true reason is, Sir," Justin replied quickly because he was afraid to say something inappropriate during this moment.


    Fernando just smiled after hearing the answer from Justin, he then leaned on the chair and closed his eyes slowly. It hadn''t been a minute Fernando closed his eyes, he suddenly sat in a perfect position after remembering what he just did to Viona. Both Justin and Harry, who were still in the room, were startled to see their master''s sudden reaction.


    "What''s wrong, Sir?" asked Justin and Harry in a unison.


    "I have to check on my wife right now," Fernando replied quickly as he got up from his chair and stepped out of the room, leaving Justin and Harry who was now confused over what Fernando did.


    Both of them looked at each other while seeing Fernando walk hastily to get out of the study room. On the second floor, the two of them then decided to continue their work in fixing the reports given by Fernando''s men who were scattered throughout the city in preparation for the parliamentary elections which would take place in four months.


    Fernando stood at the door of his room without the intention to enter it. He suddenly regretted his action to slap Viona''s face because he lost his temper a moment ago. The guilt inside of him made Fernando feel afraid to go inside, he could already guess that Viona must be very angry with him right now. After thinking for a while, he finally decided to go into another room located right in front of the main room. He was so afraid that Viona would throw a tantrum toward him so he decided to sleep in another room tonight.


    Brampton Police Department, Ontario


    Andrew looked busier than usual since he had to compile a report and several other files that he needed to give to his subordinate. The subordinate would replace him during his leave because he would prepare for his wedding with Cecilia. Even though commander Charlie allowed him not to work on the report first and asked him to focus on preparing for his wedding. Andrew refused it because he wanted to finish everything before he got married.


    "You''re getting married in two days, Andrew. Why do you still work overtime like this?" said Charlie while knocking on Andrew''s desk to get the guy''s attention. The commander''s sudden knock startled Andrew.


    "Boss!! You are still here?" Andrew replied quickly while holding his chest slowly.


    "Did I startle you? Hahaha, I''m sorry," the commander replied without actually feeling guilt.


    "Why are you still at the office this late as well, Sir?" Andrew asked his commander back.


    "You don''t need to ask that question back at me when you already know the real reason why I''m still here, you brat!" Charlie replied, looking at Andrew''s face with annoyance.


    Hearing the commander''s answer had made Andrew laugh out loud. In reality, he already knew the reason why the commander had been working late at night.


    "I don''t understand why that woman likes traveling even though I think it is very tiring," Charlie said quietly as he sat on the chair in front of Andrew.


    "I think it''s because of their nature to want to have fun hahaha," Andrew replied casually.


    "You''re annoying, Andrew. If you''re not smart, I''ve been dumping you a long time ago in a remote town on uninhabited island," Charlie jokingly said while folding his arms across his chest after he heard Andrew''s response.


    Andrew was silent and could not reply to those words, he knew that Charlie had played an important role in his career. Every time there was a change in the place of duty from the center, Andrew could always escape from being transferred because Charlie wanted to keep him in his office and he didn''t want the guy to be transferred to a remote area. Charlie always bragged about it and he often joked that he would send Andrew to a faraway island and would replace him later with someone else in the office.


    "I''m glad you can finally forget that doctor," said Charlie while lighting his cigarette.


    "Aren''t you the one who kept saying I have to move on and start a new life?" replied Andrew with a smile spreading across his face.


    "Of course, don''t live just for chasing a single woman who doesn''t even care about you. There are still a lot of beautiful women who are no less great than that doctor. Moreover, your future wife is also a doctor, right? So, I''m sure you can forget about her quickly," Charlie explained further. He wanted the best for Andrew and he wished his junior would move on quickly with the marriage.


    "Don''t worry boss, I''ve forgotten about her. She must be happy with her husband and child right now," Andrew answered unconsciously.


    "What? A child? Didn''t they get married just for three months¡­"


    "They have been married for two months and six days, boss," Andrew said, cutting Charlie''s words quickly.


    "Yeah, that''s why I was shocked. Are you saying that Mr. Fernando will soon be a father?" asked Charlie curiously.


    "That''s true¡­Viona even stopped working in the hospital because of her pregnancy," Andrew replied without showing any obvious expression.


    Charlie immediately fell silent to hear that, he felt very weird to hear such private information from Andrew''s mouth.


    "How do you know that much, Andrew?" asked Charlie with a sharp look at his subordinate.


    "Cecilia works in the same hospital as her," Andrew replied quickly.


    "Oh I see, it''s reasonable if you know everything then. I thought you were stalking her to the point where you know this much," Charlie replied with a laugh.


    Andrew only smiled thinly at what the commander said, he then resumed his work and ignored the commander who kept teasing him. Charlie supported Andrew''s decision to marry Cecilia, especially when Andrew had confessed to him that they had been living together for the last two months.


    Global Bross Hospital


    In the toilet of a doctor''s break room, Cecilia sat there full of disappointment. She was staring at the test pack she brought earlier.


    "Why am I not pregnant yet?" she said to herself slowly while closing his eyes.


    After replacing Viona, she found it very difficult to keep up with her job even when William had helped her to carry out her daily tasks. However, she still faced many troubles because the patients still compared her to Viona and it made her feel more depressed. Cecilia wanted to get pregnant soon so she could have a reason to resign from the position of chief surgeon of Global Bros Hospital as Frank suggested earlier.


    "Frank was right, I have to get pregnant soon so that I can ask the hospital''s management to put Viona back to her original position in this hospital," said Cecilia full of annoyance while holding her test pack which showed one red line.


    To be continued

 Chapter 223 - Mrs. Steven Joy

    Andrew and Cecilia''s wedding day finally arrived, several guests were seen crowding a small church in Brampton where Cecilia was born. Andrew looked handsome in his tuxedo standing in front of the altar with a priest waiting for the arrival of the bride who was still preparing herself in another room. Shortly thereafter, the piano sound of the wedding song was heard accompanied by footsteps from Cecilia who entered the church accompanied by her father. She looked very beautiful in her wedding dress and her face looked very happy as she walked to the altar where Andrew was waiting for her.


    Andrew stared at his future wife walking towards him wearing a white dress that had a long tail, a flash of memory about Viona''s wedding appeared in his memory. Even though Andrew did not come when Viona got married, he already saw the video of Viona''s wedding which was broadcasted by several TV channels. That was why it was easy for everyone to see how beautiful Viona was when she walked towards the altar at that time.


    A tap on his shoulder managed to bring Andrew back from his reverie and his consciousness soon returned. He saw that the real Cecilia was no longer Viona''s image, Andrew sighed when Cecilia arrived next to him. The two of them then stood in front of each other and prepared to say the holy promise of life and death in front of the pastor.


    "I, Andrew Steven Joy, promise to love my wife, Cecilia Celina Henderson in a state of joy, sorrow, happiness, and misery, till death do us part," Andrew said smoothly.


    "I, Cecilia Celina Henderson, promise to love my husband, Andrew Steven Joy through joy, sorrow, happiness, and misery, till death do us part," Cecilia replied in a trembling voice.


    "By virtue of the authority vested in me under the laws of Ontario, I hereby declare you two as a husband and wife," said the priest in a loud voice. "Please take off the bride''s veil and kiss your wife for the first time," the priest added.


    Without asking again, Andrew then opened the veil covering his wife''s face slowly, he smiled when he saw Cecilia tear up with great emotion. With such great love, Andrew gave his first kiss as a husband to Cecilia, who was now officially his wife. The sound of applause came from every corner of the room when both of them kissed each other. Soon, Andrew released his kiss from Cecilia, and then they continued the wedding ceremony by receiving congratulations from the guests who attended the party. They ended it with a group photo session before moving to the next agenda which would be held at a place near the beach.


    To make it easier, Cecilia had changed into a dress that was more comfortable to move around, so did Andrew. They then enjoyed the sunset by dancing on the dance floor for the first time as husband and wife. Cecilia also leaned her face on her husband''s shoulder while dancing together.


    "Finally, this day has come," Cecilia said quietly as she continued to match the rhythm of Andrew''s movements.


    "Yes¡­I''m very happy because we are now officially a husband and wife. How about you?" Andrew asked quietly.


    Instead of answering her husband''s question, Cecilia just tightened her hug on Andrew''s body.


    "I am the happiest woman today, Andrew," Cecilia whispered excitedly.


    "Me too, we''re going to be a happy husband and wife forever," Andrew replied softly as he closed his eyes while hugging his wife''s body. Cecilia just nodded enthusiastically without answering Andrew''s words, the two of them then continued to dance to the sound of the romantic song while enjoying the beautiful scenery where the sun slowly set in the west.


    The beautiful scenery was shown clearly when the sun was setting on the western horizon, a tinge of reddish-orange light seemed to be left scattered on the vast sky, making the atmosphere even more romantic. After the sun completely set, the peak of the party had just begun, some guests started to dance together with the bride and groom. They laughed together and prayed for the bride and groom to live happily ever after. Andrew''s father got a little bit emotional when he saw his only son looked so happy on his wedding day.


    "Thank you, Mr. Charlie, for taking good care of Andrew all this time," said Steven with a teary face to Andrew''s boss.


    "Andrew is the best cop, he''s going to get where he is now even without my help. So, I didn''t contribute a lot and I didn''t take good care of him that much, Mr. Steven," Charlie replied modestly.


    "I''ve heard all of the good things you''ve done to my son from Andrew himself. I cannot pay you back for everything you''ve done other than saying thanks, Sir," Mr. Steven said in a trembling voice because he was holding back his tears.


    Charlie immediately hugged Andrew''s father tightly to provide support, he knew that the middle-aged man was very happy to see Andrew finally married a girl of his own choice, unlike at that time where he got married to Lucia after being forced by his father. Mr. Steven was always feeling sorry every time he remembered that incident, he felt very guilty for forcing his son to marry a girl of his choice. But the guilt gradually went away when he saw his only son got married today.


    Andrew''s wedding ceremony was finished at ten o''clock at night, the guests left the venue to rest in their hotel room one by one. Likewise, Charlie and Steven Joy chose to go to the hotel quickly because they wanted to provide privacy to the newlyweds.


    "It seems like only the two of us are left here," said Andrew quietly as he put his wine glass on the table.


    "Yes, everyone is back to their room at the hotel," Cecilia replied while blushing.


    "Come with me, I have a little surprise for you," Andrew whispered into Cecilia''s ear tenderly as he took Cecilia''s hand.


    "Where are you taking me?" Cecilia asked confusedly because they were currently walking towards the beach, away from the hotel that was behind them.


    "Just come and follow me, I''m sure you will like it," Andrew replied quickly.


    Cecilia fell silent to hear what her husband said, she only followed Andrew''s invitation to continue walking away from their reception venue along the beach. When she felt tired after walking for almost twenty minutes, Cecilia suddenly saw a flash of light in a small cave.


    "That is..."


    "Our room tonight," Andrew replied quickly to cut Cecilia''s words.


    Andrew accelerated his footsteps and followed by Cecilia, they both finally arrived at the mouth of the cave which was very beautifully decorated. Inside the cave, there was a beautiful bed covered with a rug and there was also a chair on which some clean clothes had been prepared for them to change. There was even sexy black lingerie laying on the bed. Outside the cave, a portable toilet had been placed along with clean running water. Cecilia was so amazed at the sight before her, she couldn''t believe Andrew would have prepared all this for her.


    "Do you like it?" Andrew asked softly in a deep voice to Cecilia''s ear.


    "Yes, I like it, but..."


    "Don''t worry, everyone had been cleared from this place so no one would see us here. I have also ordered my men to guard this place from one kilometer distance," Andrew said, cutting off Cecilia''s words. He understood well about his wife''s fear.


    "Let''s swim," invite Andrew slowly while undressing his clothes one by one, leaving only his black boxer shorts.


    "I don''t bring a swimsuit," Cecilia replied quickly.


    "Put on the lingerie," Andrew said again while pointing to the sexy lingerie on the bed.


    "But it''s too revealing," Cecilia shrieked with embarrassment.


    "Nobody''s watching except me, you don''t have to be shy," Andrew said quietly to reassure his wife.


    Hearing Andrew''s words made Cecilia believe that it was okay to wear the lingerie for swimming. She finally took off her clothes and wore the sexy black lingerie that Andrew had prepared for her.


    After changing into the lingerie, Cecilia''s sexy body was revealed right away. Every curve of her body was enhanced by the laces and cutting of the sexy lingerie. Her breasts were not completely covered because the lingerie was made of lace so that both nipples could be seen clearly. Likewise with her womanhood that was not completely covered because the lower part of the lingerie was only in the form of a rope that has a small cloth right in front of the vagina while the back was only a rope tucked between the buttocks. Something like a thong.


    Wearing such sexy clothes made Cecilia feel even shyer, she had never worn clothes like this before. Seeing Cecilia''s face flushed with embarrassment made Andrew even more excited, he quickly carried Cecilia in bridal style and walked out to sea.


    They then swimmed together until Cecilia felt too cold, Andrew invited Cecilia to clean her body in a portable toilet which was arranged in such a way that two people could comfortably bathe together. After finishing the shower, Andrew carried Cecilia back into the cave which now became their bridal room tonight without even wearing any towel.


    Andrew immediately closed the cloth at the mouth of the cave shortly after putting Cecilia''s naked body on the bed.


    "Stop ...." Cecilia shrieked so quickly that Andrew stopped his action to enjoy Cecilia''s wet honeypot.


    "Why?" Andrew asked quietly as he lifted his face from Cecilia''s thigh.


    "There won''t be any insects here, right?" Cecilia asked worriedly.


    "It''s safe, my wife. After all, look at the whole part of the cave covered by two layers of cloth so no animals can enter it," Andrew replied quickly.


    "But, are you sure?" Cecilia asked again.


    "This place was already sprayed with liquid to kill insects before it was turned into our bridal room. I''m pretty sure there won''t be any more animals to bother us," Andrew said with a rising tone.


    "But I...Akhhh..."


    Cecilia could not finish her words because Andrew''s tongue had been nimbly dancing on her secret entrance. She was getting crazy when her red clitoris was sucked tightly by Andrew so that it made her feel ecstatic. She felt a sense of pleasure while pulling the sheets tightly because she wasn''t able to hold the sensual pleasure of Andrew''s tongue inside her wet honeypot.


    "Andrew¡­Akhhh!!"


    Cecilia''s scream was heard when she reached the peak of her orgasm for the first time, Andrew smiled because his work was not in vain. Since Andrew was getting tired already, he immediately put his manhood right into Cecilia''s hole and then spurred it with a sensual movement that made Cecilia shake her head with joy. Screams and moans could be heard from the cave which was now closed with a white cloth that danced with the waves of the sea.


    To be continued

 Chapter 224 - Jennie And Aminas Visit

    It has been two days since the incident happened where Viona was slapped by Fernando. Since that incident, Viona didn''t want to talk to Fernando at all and she just sat on the balcony looking at the view. Sometimes, she knitted some clothes for her child. The servants who knew that their master and madam were in a cold war could only remain silent. They did not dare to say anything when they were in front of Fernando or Viona.


    When breakfast time arrived, Fernando would eat first without Viona since she would wake up early in the morning to go for a walk in the park to get fresh air in the morning before doing yoga. Fernando could even see how Viona was doing various yoga postures and styles when he went to the office. Even in the office, Fernando seemed unable to focus on his work and he kept checking his phone. Staring at his phone, he was hoping that there would be an incoming message or just a miss call from his wife.


    "If the flight isn''t delayed, they should arrive this afternoon Sir," said Justin, handing over the file to Fernando.


    "That''s good then," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "Their apartment is also ready," Harry added in response to Justin''s words.


    "Good job, you guys should get ready in ten minutes for our meeting," he wasn''t sure what else to say as his mind was clouded with so many things.


    "Got it, Sir. We will excuse ourselves then," Harry and Justin said one after another.


    Both Fernando''s assistants came out of the room and walked to their respective desks without speaking, they knew that Fernando was in a very bad mood. Even though they didn''t know what had happened, they could already guess that Fernando''s change in character had something to do with Viona. The day before, Fernando was rushing home and he immediately looked for Viona, the next day Fernando began to talk less, comparing the previous days.


    Not only that, Fernando suddenly ordered Justin and Harry to pick up Viona''s two sisters from England. After Jenni was kidnapped by her ex-lover, the two girls closed their muffin shop and only received pre-order in a smaller number than before. That was why Fernando asked his men to bring Viona''s two adopted sisters to come to Ontario so they could live closer to Viona.


    Shortly afterward, Fernando walked out to the meeting room followed by Justin and Harry, when the meeting took place Fernando did not talk as much as usual. He only spoke a few words when correcting the reports of several managers who made mistakes in making the report. Justin and Harry just smiled when they saw Fernando had turned into a cold unambitious person like a few months ago when he was not married to Viona.


    An hour later, the meeting was finally over. All reports made by those who had presented in the meeting were asked to fix some errors on the reports according to the instructions given by Fernando. Everyone returned to their respective room including Fernando who immediately returned to his desk because they had to take care of several important files before he was officially nominated himself as a candidate for the parliamentarian to run in the elections in four months to represent the Ontario area. In this case, Fernando was certain that he would win.


    When he was rereading the requirements that had been completed, Fernando suddenly surprised by the sudden opening of his office door from the outside, he was ready to throw tantrums at anyone who dared enough to disturb him in the room. But when he found out who opened the door to his office, he calmed down and smiled at the person who just came in.


    "Hi, my brother-in-law. How are you doing?" Amina said, raising one hand in the air.


    "Yo, what''s up brother?" Jenni added in a rapper-style greeting to Fernando.


    Fernando just smiled at the behavior of his two sisters-in-law, he then got up from his chair and walked to the door to welcome Jenny and Amina. He hugged them alternately like a brother who had been separated from his sisters for so long. He then invited them to sit down knowing that they must be tired after a long journey from England. Fernando then ordered his secretary to bring food for Amina and Jenny and a drink for himself.


    "Was there a problem on the way here?" Fernando asked quietly as he put his glass on the table.


    "No, the trip was okay. We don''t find any trouble coming here," Amina answered quickly with a mouth full of food.


    "There was no way a problem could occur, we fly all the way here using your private jet. So everything felt fast and smooth," Jenny added in reply to Amina''s words.


    "You guys are amazing, no wonder my wife cannot be separated from you. It turns out that you are very fun to be around with," Fernando replied with a smile.


    Amina and Jenny just laughed softly in response to the words of their brother-in-law, they both continued to eat the food that had been prepared on the table by Fernando''s secretary with full apatite since they had not eaten anything since their departure from England. The reason was that Jenny and Amina couldn''t eat any food when they were going for a trip. If they ate something before boarding, they would surely get motion sickness. That was why they chose to hold back their hunger until they arrived in the country.


    "How old is Viona''s pregnancy now?" Jenny asked softly, wiping her mouth with a tissue when she finished eating.


    "It''s been five weeks," Fernando replied to her question quickly.


    "Wow, that means Viona''s stomach is getting bigger now?" Amina asked excitedly.


    "It''s not visible yet because she often skips a meal, she has such a low appetite during her pregnancy. I''m getting worried," Fernando replied softly, he recalled his fight with Viona once again.


    Jenny and Amina immediately fell silent when they saw the change in Fernando''s expression. They both looked at each other because they felt Fernando was hiding something from them.


    "Are you fighting with Viona?" Jenny asked in a serious tone.


    "No, we are not. We are fine," Fernando said while trying to smile.


    "Yeah, of course we would believe that! Both you and Viona seem to be compatible with each other because you guys are not very good at lying," said Amina while holding back his laughter.


    "What do you mean, Amina?" Fernando asked in an elevated tone.


    "Don''t lie to Amina, she is a psychology student at the moment. And she is very good at reading people''s facial expressions," Jenny whispered to Fernando.


    He immediately turned to look at Amina who was now standing in front of the mirror, he then smiled faintly because he realized that he was indeed lying to them by saying that he was fine when in fact his relationship with Viona was not okay. He then leaned back on the sofa while closing his eyes using his hands as support.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Jenny asked worriedly after seeing his reaction.


    "I don''t know where to start. I''m the one at fault this time," Fernando replied without opening his eyes.


    "If you don''t tell us everything, how can we give you the solution though?" Amina said softly as she observed Fernando''s office thoroughly while walking around, she then smiled when she saw Viona and Fernando''s wedding photos beautifully placed on his desk.


    Hearing Amina''s words, Fernando instantly got up and opened his eyes quickly, he then sat in an upright position on the chair while staring at Jenny sharply.


    "What is it?" Amina asked suddenly as she lifted Fernando''s candidacy registration form into the air.


    "Oh, that is my registration form," Fernando replied.


    Amina just froze at Fernando''s words, she then walked to the sofa where Jenny and Fernando were sitting. Jenny grabbed the paper Amina was holding right when Amina was sitting next to her, Jenny''s eyes widened when she saw that Fernando''s name was already listed on the form as a parliamentary candidate in the election which will be held in four months.


    "Are you going to participate in the election?" Jenny asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yes and I plan to come to the government office to submit my documents which will be processed today. That way, my name can appear on the website for the election of parliamentarian," Fernando replied confidently.


    "Does Viona know about this?" Jenny asked back quickly.


    "Yeah, she knows about it, and¡­"


    "In the end, both of you fought over this, right?" Amina said while cutting off Fernando.


    Fernando raised his eyebrow at Amina''s words, he was thinking how Amina could find out the reason they were fighting this time.


    "How do you know that?" asked Fernando in response.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 225 - Vionas Secret In The Past

    Amina and Jenny were exchanging looks as if they were talking using unknown eye language. Until Jenny looked down with a deep sigh as did Amina who touched her head with both hands while looking down. When Fernando saw what his sisters-in-law were doing, he was confused since he didn''t understand what kind of hidden messages they were passing to each other.


    "What''s wrong with you two?" Fernando asked in confusion.


    "I don''t know where to start because it''s not right for me to tell you," Jenny replied, glancing at Amina, who was still staring at the floor.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand where you are going with this?" Fernando said while glaring at Amina and Jenny in turn.


    Jenny instantly closed her mouth tightly after hearing Fernando''s words because she didn''t want to talk much and waited for Amina to react.


    "Have you ever heard about Doctor Rachel from Viona before?" Amina asked, starting her story.


    "No, I haven''t. Who''s Rachel? As far as I know, there''s no doctor named Rachel in the Global Bross Hospital," Fernando replied flatly.


    "She was not a doctor at Global Bross Hospital but she was a doctor at the previous hospital when Viona still lived with us in England," Amina continued again.


    "No¡­I think Viona never told me about her friend in England," Fernando replied quickly.


    "So, I guess Viona didn''t tell you anything about it," Jenny chirped while leaning on the sofa.


    Hearing Jenny''s answer made Fernando even more confused, he did not understand the direction of the conversation between his two sisters-in-law who had just arrived from England. This was because Viona never talked about any of her friends in England, either friends at college or colleagues at the hospital she previously worked at. Jenny finally touched Amina''s shoulder slowly because she saw Fernando''s confused expression as if she was giving Amina a code to tell Fernando the truth. After all, Fernando had the right to know Viona''s past while in England. Amina nodded slowly in response to Jenny''s gesture.


    She then took the most comfortable sitting position beside Fernando who was still wondering what was going on. Not long after, Amina began to tell Fernando who Rachel was and her relationship with Viona. Amina told in detail how Rachel and Viona were very competitive since the first year after graduating from college. One of the reasons was because Viona and Rachel were friends of the same department at the medical faculty in Birmingham, they finally got a job at the same hospital which was led by Rachel''s father at that time.


    Fernando looked very serious while listening to Amina''s story, he even appeared to widen his eyes. Amina began to tell about Darren and Rachel''s forbidden relationship which Viona found out by accident. At that time, Darren had a fianc¨¦ who came from a family of one of the British nobles. As a result, when his relationship with Rachel was revealed, his engagement with the noble was canceled immediately for fear of Darren would taint their status as a British noble. He even lost the support from a certain party because he was running for senator.


    "Are you saying that my wife got back to Canada because Darren started to harass her in a way?" Fernando asked in a rising tone when Amina had finished her story.


    "Yes, at that time Viona decided to return to Canada and accepted the offer given by Professor Dexter to become a doctor at Global Bross Hospital even though she refused it at first because¡­"


    "Because of what?" Fernando asked curiously because Amina suddenly stopped her story out of nowhere.


    "Because she was still afraid of you¡­She was terrified of Fernando Gray Willan who had held her back then and turned her into your nanny," Jenny replied quickly.


    "What? She was afraid of me?" Fernando shrieked in disbelief.


    "It wasn''t entirely because of you, I think. She also felt guilty over what had happened to Zevanya. She felt like she was responsible for your daughter''s death. During the first two years, I knew Viona always told us how regretful she was for not able to save Zevanya back then. She always felt sad when she saw a little girl at Zevanya''s age in England. However, since Jenny and I continued to provide support for her, Viona gradually started to move on from her trauma and started to accept everything and stop blaming herself," Amina said with a smile remembering her good times with Viona in England.


    Fernando was silent to hear her story, he never thought that Viona would be that sad over the incident. He used to think that Viona purposely ran away from him because she wanted to escape from her responsibility, but today he just found out the real reason why Viona hid from him for nearly six years.


    "Then, what happened to Rachel after her relationship with Darren was discovered by the public?" asked Fernando curiously.


    "Rachel committed suicide in her apartment while pregnant with Darren''s child. I guess, she was very frustrated and finally chose that path to end her life because Darren did not want to take responsibility for his actions. He even denied that the child carried by Rachel as his child," Jenny replied emotionally while remembering what had happened in the past.


    "How do you know that Rachel was pregnant when she committed suicide?" Fernando asked back.


    "We came to the funeral on behalf of Viona and we even did a live video call with her when Rachel was buried. We found out that she was pregnant from one of her relatives there," Amina replied quickly.


    "What about Darren? Do you guys know the next news about that coward?" Fernando was now more curious about the bastard who had made the girl choose such a sad ending.


    "That shameless man is still living his life as if nothing happened. He even continued his life as usual even though his relationship has been cut by the noble princess. The last news I heard he is running his own company but¡­"


    "But what, Jenny?" Fernando was irritated because Jenny did not speak clearly.


    Jenny then glared at Amina who was sitting next to Fernando as if she was asking for her approval. Soon, Jenny was seen smiling when she saw Amina nodding her head slowly.


    "Hurry up and tell me Jenny!" shrieked Fernando in a high voice because he was impatient.


    "Darren had come to Canada to look for Viona and even threatened her too," Jenny replied in a stammering voice.


    Brak


    Using his hands, Fernando hit the table that was in front of him with full force that surprised both Jenny and Amina.


    "What did you just say? That man dared enough to threaten my wife? When did he do it and where he is now? How come I wasn''t aware of this?" Fernando''s anger was visible on his face.


    "Calm down, Fernando. If you are angry like this, Jenny and I will not continue this story," said Amina while trying to calm Fernando who was getting out of control.


    Fernando then seemed to close his eyes and took a deep breath while trying to control his emotions. He then drank the water in front of him and emptied it in one gulp.


    "Darren chased Viona when both of you hadn''t married yet. Darren accused Viona of being the mastermind behind all the tragedies that happened to him. Including the incident where his name was crossed out from the list of senator candidates," Amina said quietly.


    "Did Viona tell you everything?" Fernando was trying to ask for a confirmation in a barely audible voice.


    Amina and Jenny nodded their heads simultaneously in response to Fernando''s words. Fernando fell silent when he already got the answer he wanted.


    "Why didn''t Viona tell me any of this?" Fernando said softly.


    "Because she was very afraid of you back then," Jenny and Amina replied loudly at the same time.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 226 - Final Decision

    Fernando could only look down after he heard the entire story from both Jenny and Amina. He never expected that Viona was so afraid of him that she didn''t want to go back here and even tell someone else how terrified she was in the past.


    "Does the man still bother my wife all this time?" Fernando asked quietly.


    "Viona never mentions this issue again to us, I think that man stopped disturbing her," Jenny replied quickly.


    "Well, I''ll ask my men to watch over him, we better go home soon now. Viona must be very happy to see both of you," Fernando said with a smile.


    Jenny and Amina instantly got up from their seats excitedly, they both couldn''t wait to meet Viona. Even though the last time they met was two months, the feeling of longing for Viona remained unbearable. For Amina and Jenny, Viona was the most important person in their life. They were even willing to give up their life for Viona because they might have lost their lives six years ago if Viona didn''t save them.


    Fernando just smiled while seeing the busy conversation between Jenny and Amina who couldn''t wait to meet Viona. They then got into Fernando''s luxury car, which was ready in front of the office to take them home. Along the way, Jenny and Amina admired the beautiful scenery of the city of Ontario which will now become their new home. After driving nearly forty-five minutes, the car that took Fernando with Amina and Jenny finally arrived at Fernando''s private forest area where his mansion was located near a lake not far from the forest.


    "Welcome back, Sir," Teddy greeted Fernando.


    "Where is my wife?" Fernando asked straight to the point.


    "Madame was in your room, earlier she returned to the room after eating without speaking to any of us," Teddy replied honestly, telling Fernando what Viona had been doing at home while he was away.


    "Okay, let her be," Fernando replied softly, he had expected that his wife would still be angry with him.


    Jenny and Amina''s steps were heard loudly when they both climbed the stairs of Fernando''s mansion because they were carrying heavy suitcases. Several servants immediately intervened to help Jenny and Amina carry their stuff and it made both of them feel awkward.


    "It''s okay, they are just doing their job," Fernando said softly with a smile when he saw Jenny and Amina looked confused.


    "But, I can bring it myself though," Jenny protested quickly.


    "That''s true, I can bring all of my stuff myself. It''s not that heavy after all," Amina added in response to Jenny''s words.


    "It seems that my wife isn''t the only stubborn girl here, both of you are just the same," Fernando replied again with a big laugh.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Jenny and Amina stay silent for a moment, they both finally gave in and let Fernando''s servants do their job. The owner of the house then invited Jenny and Amina to go up to his room on the second floor where Viona was. When the three of them were in front of the room, Fernando''s heart was beating fast because it had been two days since he entered his room and met Viona. He still felt guilty for what he had done before, after convincing himself nothing worse would happen, Fernando finally entered the password on his door to get inside.


    "You guys can come in," Fernando said quietly, giving Amina and Jenny a way to enter his room first.


    "Are you sure it''s okay?" Amina asked awkwardly.


    "Yes, I suppose it''s okay," Fernando said again with a smile on his face.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Amina immediately go inside followed by Jenny behind, they both walked very slowly without a sound so that Viona did not notice the arrival of her two sisters. She was still busy reading a book on the bed seriously and suddenly tears of longing just flowed out of nowhere on both Jenny and Amina''s faces.


    "Viona ..." shouted Jenny and Amina together with hoarse voices.


    Viona, who was focused on reading a book silently, immediately heard it and she turned to the source of the sound. She dropped her book instantly on the bed when she found out who had been calling her.


    "Sister!!!" Amina screamed while crying and running towards Viona followed by Jenny behind.


    Viona opened her hands wide to welcome the arrival of her two sisters, after hugging Jenny and Amina her tears immediately trickled down her face. The three of them cried together while hugging on the bed while Fernando just stood at the door without saying anything. His feelings of longing for Viona had been relieved a little when he saw his wife even though he couldn''t hug her at this time. He didn''t want to disturb the reunion of Viona and her two sisters, Fernando finally chose to leave the main room and walked to the second room in front of the main room while still leaving the door to his room open. He hoped he could eavesdrop on what Viona and her sisters would talk about in the main room.


    "When did you guys come? How are you doing? Jenn, you are doing better now, right?" Viona asked so many questions while sobbing as if she was trying to interrogate Jenny, who had just experienced a terrible thing.


    "We just arrived this afternoon. We landed exactly at one PM this afternoon and Fernando''s men picked us up. As you can see, I''m all fine!" Jenny answered with a smile.


    "Fernando¡­"


    "Yes Viona, we came at the invitation of Mr. Fernando," Amina cut her in as she wiped her tears slowly.


    "Why are you¡­Ah, I mean why that person invites you all the way here?" asked Viona, irritated.


    "Actually, we''ve been asked to come here after the terrible incident but I don''t want to go alone if Amina doesn''t want to come. So, we decided to leave after Amina finished her exams and we finally arrived here now," Jenny replied while still embracing Viona.


    "How''s your study, Amina? Have you checked that none of your exam scores are bad?" Viona asked seriously.


    "Of course, I did. I have made sure all of my scores are good. I only got two B points and I got As for the rest of the subjects. There was no problem with my scores and my move here can be done smoothly," Amina replied excitedly.


    Viona immediately fell silent to hear Amina''s words, she was trying to digest the words of her younger sister that she had just heard.


    "What do you mean by moving here? I don''t fully get it," asked Viona, stuttering.


    "What do you think it means?" instead of answering her question, Amina asked Viona back.


    "Yes, tell us what are you thinking now?" Jenny said in response to Amina''s words.


    Cry


    Viona''s tears suddenly broke because of the words of her two sisters, she could already understand the meaning of Amina''s words. Seeing Viona sobbing with tears like that made Jenny and Amina shocked, because they rarely see Viona cried in the past.


    "Viona, please don''t cry! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to make you sad, I just wanted to give you a little surprise," Amina said in a panic.


    "I''m sorry too, Viona. I didn''t mean to trick you at all," Jenny added and she was now crying as well.


    "I¡­I don''t know why I''m such a crybaby lately¡­Even though I don''t want to cry, but I don''t know why these tears still came out," Viona stuttered.


    "Ah, don''t cry Viona! If you cry it would make both of us sad too," Amina replied quickly as she hugged Viona.


    "She''s right, we will be sad to see you like this. I''m sorry if we were too much with this little surprise. I promise that we won''t make you worry anymore," Jenny added quickly while embracing Viona and Amina.


    The three siblings without blood relations cried together on Viona''s bed while hugging each other. From behind the wall, Fernando could stay silent when he saw his wife and his two sisters-in-law who were crying and hugging each other on the bed. He had never seen such a beautiful relationship from people who were not even blood related because his relationship with his younger brother was not good even though they were siblings.


    "I''m sorry Viona. Maybe you will forgive me if I bring your two younger siblings here," Fernando said softly.


    Fernando then left his wife and his sisters-in-law in the room, he immediately closed the door tightly because he received a call from a government official who asked him to send the registration file.


    "I get it, I will come directly to the office and hand it in person," said Fernando quietly as he hung up the phone, ending his short but important conversation.


    He then smiled at his cellphone screen which still showed the voice calculation for him in the Ontario area.


    "I''m doing this for you, Honey. I hope I don''t make the wrong decision," Fernando said to himself.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 227 - Give In

    Since Jenny and Amina''s arrival, Viona''s days were more cheerful and colorful. She, who just sat on the balcony looking at the view a few days ago, now had other activities. She and her two younger siblings were busy making muffins in the kitchen, which made some cooks confused, because they weren''t allowed to help what they were doing.


    "Wow it has a beautiful color," Viona said excitedly when she saw her choco chip muffin fluffed perfectly after being taken out of the oven.


    "Mine too, Sis!!" Jenny shrieked, not to be outdone, as she showed her dark choco muffin to Viona.


    "You two don''t be arrogant young people, look at mine." Amina replied loudly, already carrying Blueberry muffins and Nutella muffins that melted.


    Viona and Jenny immediately fell silent to see the muffins Amina made. While in England, Amina was the person behind the success of their shop for several years ago. So it was only natural that Amina''s muffins looked very tempting compared to Viona''s and Jenny''s.


    "It''s annoying huh ..." Jenny said curtly as she put her muffins on the table.


    "I want to try the blueberries, can I, Amina?" Viona asked, failing to focus.


    "Awwww!!" Viona screamed in pain while holding her hand that was pinched by Jenny.


    Instead of apologizing, Jenny actually pulled Viona away from Amina and whispered some words to Viona. Shortly afterwards, the look on Viona''s face, which had been very tempted by Amina''s muffins, immediately turned into a sharp gaze full of competition.


    Next to Viona, the youngest sister, Jenny, was seen to have folded her arms across her chest, smiling triumphantly.


    "Why Sis?" Amina asked with a smile.


    She knew that Jenny had influenced Viona.


    "I don''t want to try your muffin again," Viona replied while looking away, trying to ignore Amina.


    "Oh, so you don''t want them? I''ll finished it myself," Amina said as split open her blueberry muffin with her hands, so they could see clearly the inside of the muffin.


    Amina''s muffin smelled very tempting, even the melted blueberries looked beautifully blended in the muffin. Viona immediately shouted when Amina put half of the muffin that she had just split into her mouth.


    "I want it, Amina," Viona said pitifully.


    She always couldn''t help herself when she saw Amina''s muffins.


    "Didn''t you said you didn''t want to?" Amina sneered, as she munched her blueberry muffin deliciously,


    "Jenny told me not to, but I want one, Amina, please," Viona asked with rounded puppy-like eyes.


    "Hahaha ... don''t look at me with such a gaze, Sis, I still have a lot of muffins. One second, I''ll take them out of the oven." Amina replied with a triumphant smile at Jenny, who couldn''t believe that Viona was again tempted by Amina''s muffins.


    Jenny just folded her arms across her chest, watching Viona and Amina enjoying the blueberry muffins that just came out of the oven on the dining table. She felt annoyed because she always lost from Amina in baking muffins.


    Viona elbowed Amina''s arm to look at Jenny, who was still sulking. Amina held back her laughter when she saw that Jenny was still angry. She got up from her chair and approached her youngest sister in the kitchen, to be invited to eat together at the dining table.


    At first Jenny refused because of her pride, but she finally melted when she saw Viona lured her by eating a nutella muffin whose chocolate was melted. The three of them finally enjoyed Amina''s muffins together with great laughter.


    Fernando, who was standing on the stairs, smiled faintly when he saw his wife cheerful again. This was the fourth day they did not speak to each other. He really missed Viona, but there was still a sense of hesitation in his chest to approach Viona again, because Viona seemed to be avoiding him and it made Fernando feel even more guilty.


    "Sir, we must come to the registration place immediately. This is the last day," Justin said breaking Fernando''s reverie.


    "Yes, Justin I understand," Fernando replied quickly with a smile.


    Fernando then quickened his footsteps to descend the stairs. He then headed straight for the door where everyone was waiting for him. Fernando went to the general election office to register on the last day of the election for parliamentary candidates. In fact, several people had already offered to send his files to the government office, but Fernando refused because he wanted to do it himself.


    Viona, who was enjoying a nutella muffin, suddenly fell silent when she saw Fernando walked quickly toward the door without saying goodbye to her. Jenny and Amina immediately tried to calm Viona by making some jokes again. They knew that their sister and brother-in-law were still in a cold war.


    After finished enjoying the muffins together, Viona distributed the muffins that she and her two sisters had made to all the servants and maids in the house, including the bodyguards who were guarding the gate of the mansion. Each person got three muffins consisting of choco chip muffins made by Viona, dark choco muffins by Jenny, and blueberry and nutella muffins made by Amina. All the maids and servants looked very happy when they received the muffins, they looked so eager to gobble the muffins made by Viona and her two sisters.


    "Looks like they really like them, Sis." Amina whispered softly to Viona.


    "Yes," Viona replied quickly with a big smile when she saw everyone enjoyed the muffins.


    "Have you separated the muffins for brother-in-law?" Jenny asked without guilt.


    Viona immediately fell silent when she heard Jenny''s words. Her happy smile immediately disappeared. Amina immediately stepped on Jenny''s feet to remind her because she had spoken carelessly. At first, Jenny looked angry because her feet hurt due to Amina''s stamping it, but suddenly she realized her mistake and immediately closed her mouth when she saw the change in Viona''s expression.


    "Oh dear, what did I do?" Jenny asked Amina silently.


    "It''s your fault. Next time before you talk, think about it first!!" Amina replied exasperatedly in a low voice.


    Jenny scratched her hair which was not itchy and cursed herself for her stupidity in speaking carelessly to Viona. Soon, Amina''s hand was seen pulling Jenny''s hand roughly because Viona was walking away from the living room to the garden.


    The two of them then silently followed behind Viona, who was examining her flower plants without saying a word. On the way to the election office, Fernando was involved in serious conversation with Justin and Harry. They both looked very surprised to hear Fernando''s words.


    "Are you serious with your decision, Sir?" Justin and Harry asked at the same time in shock.


    "Yup, I''ve been thinking about this for the last few days," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "But you have ...."


    "Never mind, Justin, I''ll find another way to find what I want, without having to do this. Viona''s happiness is a top priority for me right now," said Fernando, quickly cutting off Justin''s words.


    "Well, Sir, if that''s your decision, I have nothing to say other than to support whatever your decision is," Justin replied, bowing his head in front of Fernando.


    "Thank you. You two have tried this far. I really appreciate the efforts from you both," Fernando praised Justin and Harry, who sat opposite him.


    "This is nothing, Sir. I do it sincerely as a form of my devotion to you, Sir," Justin shrieked, quickly rejecting Fernando''s gratitude.


    "Me too, Sir, you do not need to say that! All we do is a form of respect and our loyalty to you, so you do not need to say that," added Harry quickly, in response to Justin''s words.


    Fernando smiled at both his personal assistants'' words. He then closed his eyes and leaned back in the car seat, enjoying the trip to the government building. Arriving at the general election office, all journalists were swarming Fernando''s car and preparing to conduct a question and answer session, but because of the security provided by his bodyguards Fernando could walk casually into the building instead of directly going to the registration office. Fernando actually stood on the big field outside. Seeing Fernando standing in a wider area, the news reporters immediately followed him there.


    "Thank you for all your trust and support but this is the last decision I have been thinking about for several days. Lastly, I hope you all can understand and continue to participate in this election with enthusiasm," said Fernando, closing the announcement with a loud voice.


    Jenny, who was enjoying the warm green tea she had made in the living room looked surprised when she saw the news broadcast on television. She immediately called Viona and Amina who sat next to her.


    "Sis! Look at that!!!" screamed Jenny while banging the sofa where she was sitting trying to call Viona, who was sitting behind her.


    "What''s wrong ..." Viona could not finish her words when she saw Fernando in television, her tears immediately flowed as she heard the words of her husband


    To be Continued

 Chapter 228 - Proof Of Sincerity

    The journalists who were already on guard in front of the general election office were seen waiting for the arrival of the main star who was hailed to win the Ontario constituency to advance to parliament, and that person was Fernando Gray Willan. The reporters were shocked when they saw Fernando went to the field instead of into the registration room, but they continued to chase him to find out his plan in going to an open area like that.


    "First, I would like to apologize to all my fellow journalists for having to gather in an open place like this," Fernando said slowly, opening his speech.


    Clap


    Clap


    Clap


    The journalists who surrounded Fernando immediately clapped their hands when they heard the words of the star. They did not believe that Fernando would say things like that to those who incidentally were the people most hated by dirty officials and criminals.


    Several cameras immediately turned on and recorded Fernando on live broadcasts to television and several streaming broadcasts via YouTube.


    "Surely all you journalists are shocked and curious why I am doing interviews in an open place like this, and not inside. I want to tell you a few. important thing beforehand to everyone in front of you. Therefore, I choose to do this in a wider place so that it is safer and more comfortable for journalists as well," Fernando said with a smile.


    "Does this have anything to do with your candidacy, Sir?" Asked a female journalist from a well-known television channel suddenly.


    "According to the news that circulates, you have been confirmed to pass the parliamentary elections this time representing the Ontario area. So how do you feel right now, Sir, when you find out about this news?" Add another female journalist in response to the words of the first reporter.


    "Yes, Sir, please explain, Sir,"


    "What''s the secret, Sir?"


    "Does your rival know that you are sure to pass, Sir?"


    Fernando smiled at the words of the reporters. He seemed very patient waiting for other questions to arise. His bodyguards looked very vigilant around Fernando, making a circle to fortify Fernando from journalists, who tried to approach him as well as Justin and Harry, who stood guard on Fernando''s right and left.


    "Since all of you are asking almost the same question, I will answer them briefly, so please listen carefully," Fernando replied with a smile and took the file that Justin was holding.


    "First, I would like to thank the various parties who have supported me in my candidacy to participate in the parliamentary candidate elections which will be held in four months. I am a businessman who never knew about the world of politics. I was very honored to have been given such a great opportunity by several people and the community who supported me. However, because there were many things that had to be considered and various inputs I received from my immediate family, including my beloved wife, who is currently is pregnant with our first child, so I Fernando Gray Willan decided to withdraw from the parliamentary election process," Fernando said loudly.


    There was a moment of silence for a few seconds when Fernando announced his withdrawal in his participation in the election of parliamentary candidates in the next election, they didn''t seem to believe what they had just heard.


    "What do you mean, Sir?"


    "Is this part of the strategy you made with your team to attract more voters, Sir?"


    "Is this one of your ways to get more sympathizers, Sir?"


    "Earlier you said that you discussed this with your wife, did your wife forbid you to enter politics?"


    "Then your wife doesn''t really love you if she forbids you to develop a career elsewhere,"


    Justin looked emotional hearing the words of the reporters, who seemed to be cornering the mistress. He almost spoke harshly but Fernando held his hand.


    "If you keep talking like that, how do I answer all my friends'' questions?" Said Fernando with a smile.


    "Then answer our question, Sir."


    "Yes, Sir, please make it clear."


    Justin raised his hand in the air as a form of request for all journalists to be quiet, because Fernando would speak. After the situation stabilized, Justin lowered his hand again. Fernando thanked Justin for the initiative. He then grabbed one of the male journalists to stand beside him and put his hand around the male reporter''s shoulder. The male reporter looked shocked and did not expect Fernando to treat him like that.


    "What''s your name?" Fernando asked quietly to the reporter whom he was now embracing.


    "Bony, Sir." The reporter named Bony stuttered.


    "Are you married?" Fernando asked again.


    "I already have two sons, Sir, one is twelve years old and the little one is only two months old," Bony replied excitedly when he told Fernando about his two sons.


    "Are you happy with your married life?" Fernando asked back.


    "Of course, Sir, I really love my wife because she is my first love, Sir," Bony replied quickly.


    "Then what if someone slandered your wife who gave you two angels? What would you do, Bony?" Asked Fernando with a smile.


    "Of course I would be angry, Sir. No one can hurt my wife and children as long as I live," Bony replied fiery.


    Fernando smiled as he tapped Bony''s shoulder slowly when he heard Bony''s final answer. He then turned to all the reporters in front of him who had been listening to his conversation with Bony.


    "If Bony can be angry then what about me, who have heard clearly how you accused my wife like that." Fernando said quietly as he glared at all the reporters in front of him.


    The reporters immediately choked when they heard Fernando''s words. It was as if they were in a trap that they made for themselves right now. And so was Bony, who was still standing beside Fernando. He did not think that all his answers would backfire to him. Bony, who was ashamed, immediately bowed because he felt guilty for thinking that Fernando''s wife was the person behind Fernando''s resignation from the parliamentary election market.


    "My decision to withdraw purely came from my own mind after thinking about various aspects and reasons. For me to become a member of parliament which incidentally will serve the community cannot be considered as a playful job, as many people have high hopes for a representative of the people like that. And I honestly tell you all right now, I have not been able to carry out such a big mandate, because honestly there are still many shortcomings on my part. I therefore choose to resign and entrust other candidates who are trusted. As a good citizen, I will support any elected member of parliament who will represent the voice of the people and I would like to apologize to the various parties who have supported me so far. I''m sorry that I let you down. From the bottom of my heart I apologize profusely," said Fernando while lowering his face as an expression of his sincere apology.


    Clap


    Clap


    Clap


    Bony, who stood beside Fernando immediately clapped his hands loudly after Fernando ended his words. Not long after that, the other journalists also clapped along with Bony. Fernando just smiled seeing what the reporters were doing. He then turned to Justin and Harry who were standing beside him smiling. Both of his personal assistants nodded slowly in response to Fernando.


    After making the important announcement, Fernando then said goodbye to all the reporters, and went into the general election office to retrieve some of his personal documents that had been submitted and intended to officially reported to the officers about his withdrawal in person.


    * * *


    <FERNANDO''S MANSION>


    Viona stared at the big television screen with teary eyes. She really did not expect Fernando would do that. Jenny and Amina immediately hugged Viona, who stood stunned. They were happy to see what Fernando was doing.


    "He really loves you sincerely, Sis," Jenny said haltingly.


    "Finally, I''m very sure now, Sis, Fernando really loves and loves you," Amina whispered softly,


    "Amina ... Jenny, I feel like the most evil human right now sob sob ¡­" Viona replied in a trembling voice, full of regret, remembering what she had said to her husband a few days ago.


    To be continued.

 Chapter 229 - Because Of Love

    Seeing Viona crying made Jenny and Amina act immediately. They tried to calm Viona because they were worried about her sister''s pregnancy.


    "Sis, don''t cry ... don''t you feel sorry for my nephew who is in here?" Amina asked quietly while touching Viona''s stomach.


    "Yes, please remember, you are not alone anymore. I have read that when a pregnant woman cries, her baby who is being conceived can also feel the mother''s sadness," Jenny added in response to Amina''s words.


    "I - I''m not crying, I''m just sobbing just a little sob sob ..." Viona could not finish her words because her voice seemed stuck in her throat.


    Jenny quickly gave Viona some water to make her comfortable. Amina was seen helping by wiping the tears that wet Viona''s beautiful face which looked swollen. After finishing the water given by her sister, Viona looked a little calm. Her tears had stopped flowing, even though her eyes were still teary.


    "Have you ever had an ultrasound check?" Amina asked softly.


    "Only once, and the baby couldn''t be seen because it was still very young when I did it a few weeks ago," Viona replied quickly.


    "Looks like my niece is a girl, Sis ..." Amina said, touching Viona''s stomach slowly.


    "Don''t act knowledgeable, Amina! My nephew is definitely a handsome baby, Amina," Jenny fiercely said.


    She hoped that she would get a nephew from Viona who she could race with.


    "Seeing Vio''s change in attitude, I can guess that my nephew is definitely a beautiful girl like me, Jenny," Amina replied, not wanting to lose.


    "A boy!" Jenny shrieked, as she stood up with her hands on her waist.


    "A girl!" Amina replied, as she stood up in front of Jenny.


    "A boy!!!"


    "A girl!!"


    "A boy, Amina, a boy ... why are you so annoying!!" Jenny said with great emotion.


    "No way ... I''m sure Vio is pregnant with a baby girl that I can dress up." Amina replied with fiery eyes.


    Some of the maids who heard Amina and Jenny''s quarrel could only smile. They knew that the mistress''s two younger siblings weren''t really fighting. Fernando, who had just arrived home, immediately stopped his footsteps when he heard Amina and Jenny''s shouts coming from the living room. His eyebrows knitted together because the voices of his two sisters-in-law became clearer.


    "What happened, Teddy?" Fernando asked quietly to his butler.


    "Master, the two younger sisters are fighting over the gender of your baby," Teddy replied with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Fernando asked softly, not understanding.


    "So Miss Jenny insisted that your son is a boy, but Miss Amina said that it is a girl," Teddy whispered softly.


    A smile crossed Fernando''s face after knowing the source of the argument between his two sisters-in-law.


    "Then what about my wife, whose side is she on?" Fernando asked curiously.


    "Madame just sat quietly watching her two younger siblings fight, Sir, because earlier ..."


    "Why, Teddy?" Fernando said, interrupting Teddy''s words.


    Teddy then told the details of the beginning of the quarrel between the two girls who had just arrived from England, from the time the three of them made muffins and distributed freshly made muffins to all the maids and housekeepers, until Viona became sad when she saw the news broadcast on television featuring Fernando speaking in front of reporters announcing his withdrawal from the new parliamentary elections.


    Fernando stood there calmly as he listened to Teddy''s explanation. His expression didn''t seem to change, in that position he looked even more terrible than when he was angry. Teddy seemed to immediately back away at Fernando''s unusual expression.


    "Master, you''re ..."


    "I''m fine, Teddy," Fernando said, cutting off the butler''s words while trying to smile.


    Afterwards, Fernando then continued his steps towards the family room where his wife and two younger siblings were. He smiled lightly when he heard Amina and Jenny''s fight still hadn''t stopped.


    "Now let''s ask Vio so this can be settled fairly," Jenny said quickly,


    "What do you mean Jenn?" Amina asked, confused.


    "Yes, we will ask Vio, she will choose, is it Jenny''s team or Amina''s team?" Jenny answered in a rising voice as she walked over to Viona, who had been sitting on the sofa.


    "Alright, let''s do it!" Amina replied briefly.


    She then walked slowly following Jenny''s steps. Viona, who felt the danger was threatening, seemed to sit deeper into the sofa as she lifted her legs onto the sofa like a frightened child trying to avoid her two siblings who were fighting.


    "Sis Vio, now give us the decision, is it team Jenny or team Amina?" Jenny said in a raised voice, while sitting next to Viona.


    "I have to join too?" Asked Viona, confused.


    "Of course, Sis, so now tell me, you''re on Amina''s team, right? You must agree with my opinion, right?" Amina answered quickly.


    "I - I ..."


    "I''m in Jenny''s team," Fernando replied loudly, suddenly startling everyone who was sitting on the sofa.


    "Brother-in-law!" Jenny and Amina said together in shock when they saw that Fernando was already standing in front of them.


    "I''m in Jenny''s team." Fernando repeated with a smile.


    "You''re in my team!!! Hooray, so now the points are two to one ¡­ After all, Amina, why don''t you just give up, because Vio will also be in Jenny''s team, right?" Jenny replied with a triumphant laugh, turning her head towards Viona, who was still silent.


    "Ouch ¡­" Jenny screamed in pain when her hand was pulled by Amina with force.


    "Are you crazy, Amina? My hand hurts!" Jenny said struggling to get away from Amina''s grip.


    "Shut up ... let them both finish their household affairs." Amina replied curtly as she glanced at Fernando and Viona, who were still staring at each other without speaking.


    Hearing Amina''s words made Jenny stop struggling. She finally happily left the family room following Amina''s steps, who asked her to leave. After Amina and Jenny left, Fernando slowly walked towards Viona, who was still sitting on the sofa.


    "Babe ¡­"


    "I ..."


    Fernando and Viona stopped their words as they spoke at the same time. The two of them collided as if they were talking, until finally droplets of water fell from Viona''s eyelids which had been teary when she first saw Fernando come. Fernando immediately fell on the sofa to hug her, who was crying silently. He couldn''t hold back his longing for her anymore. Not to be able to talk to each other for five days really tortured his mind.


    "I''m sorry for what I did back then, Babe." Fernando whispered softly regretfully.


    "I''m sorry because I''ve ... already sniffed ¡­" Viona could not finish her words because Fernando had increased the strength of her hug so that Viona''s face sank deeper into his chest.


    "Don''t talk anymore ... I''m the one who was wrong for being too selfish ... I''m sorry, Babe, I can''t lose you ... I''m sorry," Fernando said softly.


    "I ... ah ..." Viona suddenly complained of pain and tried to get away from her husband''s embrace.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 230 - Trying To Be Patient

    Fernando immediately released his hug to Viona when he heard, because he saw Viona''s condition. His eyes were immediately directed to Viona''s groin which was covered by her clothes.


    Bam!


    Viona immediately threw a punch on Fernando ''s back when she realized Fernando was looking at her groin.


    "It hurts, Babe ..." Fernando said, grimacing and holding his back which Viona hit.


    "What did you see earlier!! You pervert!" Viona replied curtly.


    "What did I just see, Babe? I was just making sure ¡­"


    "Making sure what? I know what you saw earlier," Viona asked, quickly interrupting Fernando''s words.


    Hearing her words made him silent. He still did not understand the direction of his wife''s conversation. While holding back the stinging feeling on his back, he remembered the incident a few minutes ago, when Viona complained of pain.


    "Didn''t you complain earlier, so I just made sure whether your womb is okay or not," Fernando replied honestly.


    "So you just looked down just to ..."


    "William told me that pregnant women are very vulnerable, so I immediately looked down at your groin to see if there was any blood coming out or not," Fernando said, quickly cutting off Viona''s words.


    She immediately fell silent after hearing what he said. A smile appeared on her beautiful face after knowing his true intentions when he looked at her groin.


    "You should ask William in more detail so that you are not as silly as this, Babe," Viona replied, holding back her laughter.


    "Ask what?" Fernando asked, confused.


    "Never mind. I don''t need to explain in more detail to you, but one thing you should know that pregnant women are not as weak as you think. There are certain factors that can cause a pregnant woman to bleed." Viona replied quietly.


    "Then what did you complain about in pain?" Fernando asked quickly.


    "Earlier when you hugged me, my hair was pulled by your hand, so I screamed like that," Viona replied with a smile.


    Fernando looked like a fool when he heard her words. But soon, a smile crossed his face when he realized his misunderstanding.


    "But my champion is okay, right?" Fernando asked again, touching Viona''s stomach.


    "Yes, he''s fine." Viona replied, smiling and holding his hand which was stroking her stomach.


    "Thank God. I almost had a heart attack when I heard your scream," said Fernando with teary eyes.


    "Really, but yesterday you slapped me so hard it made my cheek feel hot for almost two hours," Viona replied softly.


    Thump


    Thump


    All the organs in Fernando''s body seemed to stop functioning for a moment upon hearing Viona''s words. She remembered the moment when he threw his hand to Viona''s cheek a few days ago quite hard, because of his emotions when he heard Viona''s words.


    "Sorry ..."


    "Don''t be sorry, I''m tired of hearing that. Because it''s useless. Someday you will definitely repeat it again as before. I think by this time, my body has started to become numb when receiving your blows," said Viona, cutting Fernando''s words quickly.


    "Which hand did I use to hit you yesterday?" Fernando asked, stuttered.


    "I don''t know, I don''t remember it, and I don''t want to discuss it again," Viona replied, looking away.


    Fernando immediately got up from his chair when he heard his wife''s words. He then walked to the bar table where there were various kinds of expensive liquor from his collection which he specially bought from the liquor manufacturer. He quickly grabbed a bottle of expensive wine made in 1978 in Italy, then slammed the bottle against the back of his right hand which was on the table.


    Crash!


    The sound of a broken bottle was heard clearly that it made Viona immediately turn to the source of the sound. Her eyes immediately widened when she saw Fernando was holding the handle of a broken wine bottle and his right hand was seen bleeding profusely as pieces of broken glass were stuck. Viona immediately covered her mouth with both hands. Soon several servants immediately came to Fernando and were as surprised as Viona.


    "Sir, what happened?" Teddy shrieked as he tried to help Fernando.


    Justin immediately acted quickly. He ordered Teddy to get the servants, who were gathered near Fernando, out, because it would make it difficult for him to help Fernando. While Harry immediately contacted William on his cell phone. He asked the master''s personal doctor to come to the house quickly. Fernando was silent when he was guided by Harry and Justin to a chair not far from Viona. Occasionally, he stole glances at Viona, who was sitting silently beside Jenny and Amina.


    Fernando''s personal assistants didn''t dare to pull out the broken pieces of bottle stuck in the master''s hand. They were just trying to pour alcohol and making Fernando relax. Because pulling the broken bottle in the injured hand without any knowledge would actually make the hand hurt even deeper, so they just kept quiet while waiting for William to come.


    At first, Harry asked Viona to help Fernando, but Justin held him back because he knew that the wound on Fernando''s hand must have something to do with Viona. They finally tried to wait patiently for William to come. Soon, there was a sound of running footsteps from William who came hastily with his equipment box. He then took a deep breath when he saw Fernando''s condition. He immediately carried out his duties while glancing at Viona, who was sitting in a chair not far from Fernando.


    "Stupid." William said softly as he tried to pull out the broken pieces stuck in Fernando''s hand.


    Justin and Harry were only silent when they heard William''s words, as well as Teddy who was in charge of tidying the broken pieces of bottle in a trash can, so that it would not endanger people again.


    Thirty minutes later finally Fernando''s hand was finished being treated by William. He got eight stitches. The suture wound was large enough on the back of his right hand that William had to put a bandage on it so that Fernando''s hand would heal quickly and not to move it too much.


    "Please have a drink, Sir," Teddy said quietly as he handed a glass of mineral water to William, who had finished treating Fernando''s wound.


    "Thanks, Teddy," William replied softly as he reached for the glass given by the butler, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Teddy excused himself slowly as he walked toward the pantry, leaving William with Fernando and his two assistants. William stared at Justin and Harry in turns, trying to find an explanation for what had happened. But the two assistants only shook their heads slowly when William looked at them sharply. William just smiled as he did not get any answer.


    "Actually what ..."


    "Come with me, Will," said Viona, quickly cutting off William''s words.


    "Okay, Doc," William replied as he tried to get up from his chair and walked over to Viona.


    "What ... hey ...!" William could not finish his words. because he had been pushed by Fernando to the side.


    He could clearly see Fernando pulling Viona away towards the stairs. The bandage covering the wound on his right hand appeared to be wet again with blood.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 231 - Real Purpose

    Viona, who actually wanted to speak directly to William, was forced to cancel her intention, because Fernando had pulled her towards the stairs. She was just silent and didn''t say much when Fernando held her tightly up the stairs one by one to their room on the second floor.


    Arriving at the room, Fernando immediately sat her on the bed while he walked back to the door to close it, as earlier he had forgotten to close it out of his excitement to ask Viona to talk privately.


    "What are you doing?" Viona asked softly when she saw Fernando walking towards her.


    Instead of answering her question, Fernando instead immediately knelt in front of Viona in front of the bed, while lowering his head to the floor. Seeing Fernando like that surprised her. She did not expect to see Fernando kneeling like that in front of her. Quickly, she got out of bed and approached him who was kneeling with his hands on his thighs. She even saw that the wound that had just been bandaged by William was bleeding again.


    "What are you doing? Why are you like this, Babe?" Viona asked haltingly while holding back the tears that were already full in her eyes.


    "Please punish me," He replied without looking up.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand," she said in confusion.


    "I''ve punished my hand which was used to beat you, now you can punish me however you want, I''m ready to accept it," He replied quickly.


    Viona was silent to hear his words. She didn''t think that her husband would go that far. Her voice was suddenly choked out of her throat, like something strange was holding her voice in there. She quickly hugged him. She dropped her body when Fernando was not ready, so that he fell backwards. Swiftly, Fernando hugged Viona so as not to hurt her.


    "What are you doing?" He asked quickly while hugging Viona, who had hidden her face in his chest, as he laid there on the rug.


    "Hey Sweety, answer me ..."


    "Sob sob ... you''re annoying!" Viona''s cry was heard softly.


    When he heard her crying, Fernando closed his eyes. His raised head when he looked at Viona was immediately laid back on the floor, so that he laid flatly on the floor. He could hear and feel Viona''s heartbeat clearly, as she laid on top of him. The two of them hugged each other and let go of their longing in silence. The sound of Viona''s sobs gradually disappeared. Slowly, she got up from Fernando''s body, because her husband asked her to. When she was sitting opposite him on the floor, her eyes looked very swollen and red, even though she had only been crying for a while, as if she was working hard to let all the tears that were held in the last few days poured out.


    "Why are you so whiny now?" He asked softly while pinching her cheeks.


    "Aren''t you the one who make me cry all the time?" Viona replied curtly.


    "I love you Vio ... I love you since the first time I saw you. Maybe you don''t believe it, but it''s a fact." Fernando said quietly as he stared in her red eyes.


    "It took me years to make sure my mind was still sane or not, I used to think that I was crazy because I liked a girl whose age was far below me, but the more I realized that it was not just a casual feeling. I''ve really fallen in love with you, even when I was with other women for years since your departure without saying goodbye, I still think of you and always convince myself that you will come back to me again," Fernando added quietly as he kissed her hand lovingly.


    "I ..."


    "Forgive me if I''m still hit you. I can''t control my emotions when I''m fighting with you, especially when you start to anger me. I''m a crazy person, Vio, a cruel person in the eyes of everyone who were my business rivals because of that. I''m still not completely able to control myself. That''s why I beg you, please, don''t provoke my anger. I''m afraid I can''t hold myself back and hurt you even more than yesterday ... I beg you, Vio, please, don''t make me regret and hurt, because I hurt you¡­." Fernando said in a voice that was barely audible.


    Viona slowly grabbed the face of her husband, who was looking down on the floor. When he faced her, Viona''s chest felt tight at Fernando''s words.


    "Forgive me for all my childishness all this time, forgive me if I bothered you a lot ..."


    "Don''t say that! You don''t bother me, everything you want I''ll grant them happily as long as I can. So don''t ever say that again, I never felt bothered by you," Fernando said, quickly cutting off her words.


    Drip


    Drip


    Viona''s tears flowed back profusely down her cheeks without her being able to hold them. She even refused when Fernando was about to wipe the tears that wet her cheeks.


    "I - I''m sorry I said harshly like that to you, I didn''t mean to hurt your feelings, Babe," Viona said with a sob.


    "I know what made you speak so harshly like that to me yesterday and .... for a moment why you didn''t tell me that problem? I''m your husband, Sweety, why do you still have to keep it a secret from me hmm?" Fernando asked, wiping the remaining tears on her cheeks.


    "What''s the problem?" Viona asked in confusion.


    "You old granny, you have forgotten everything!" Fernando replied in exasperation as he pinched Viona''s nose.


    "Ahhh ... who''s the old granny!? I am a prospective young mother who is always current!" Viona said curtly.


    "Hahahaha ..." Fernando laughed out loud at her words until he cried, meanwhile Viona seemed to squint at the sight of him laughing at what she said.


    "Laughing already?" She asked curtly.


    "Since when haha ¡­ since when have you been this cute, Honey?" Fernando replied, stammering as he wiped the tears from his eyes.


    "It really isn''t funny, you keep teasing me since earlier!" Viona was fiercely annoyed, because she felt constantly bullied by Fernando, as she tried to get away from him.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m sorry, Sweety ..." He said quickly, while holding Viona, who was about to leave.


    She finally stayed in front of him. She sat on his thigh as he leaned on the bed.


    "Is Darren still bothering you?" Fernando asked quietly as he touched Viona''s stomach slowly.


    "H-how do you know that person''s name?!" Viona asked back in surprise.


    "Instead of answering my question, you asked me instead, you naughty girl," He said in a rising tone.


    "Yes, but I mean how do you know his name, the name of that evil person," Viona replied softly.


    "How do you think I know his name? Guess that," said Fernando with a big laugh.


    Viona knitted her eyebrows, slowly trying to think to find the answer after hearing Fernando''s words. Her eyes then opened wide after she thought of the biggest possibility on how Fernando could find out about Darren.


    "Amina and Jenny, right?" Viona said quickly.


    "My wife is smart," Fernando replied, raising two thumbs in the air.


    "You two bad girls!! Why should they tell you about that bad guy?" Viona fiercely said, staring at the door, as if she saw Jenny and Amina in front of her room.


    "Don''t be mad at those two nice girls, they accidentally told me, Sweety," Fernando whispered softly, as he put his ears on her stomach.


    Viona softened and let Fernando kiss her stomach with satisfaction. She closed her eyes as he repeatedly landed affectionate kisses on her stomach.


    "I just don''t want you to turn evil like that person, Babe," Viona said slowly, while tidying his messy hair.


    "Hmmm, what did you say, Honey?" Fernando asked, lifting his face from her stomach.


    "Come here, don''t sit like that ... How can we talk properly if you''re like that?" Viona replied coldly.


    Fernando laughed widely at her words. He then got up and sat in front of Viona again, just like before.


    "I know the reason you forbid me to enter the world of politics," Fernando said as he kissed her cheek gently.


    "You already know the reason?" Viona asked quickly.


    "Of course. My two new informants have told me in detail," Fernando replied while laughing wide so that the rows of his white teeth were clearly visible.


    "Huh ... Whose sisters are they that they''re siding with you?!" Viona replied irritably.


    "Don''t blame them, their intentions are good, Honey," Fernando said quietly, trying to calm her.


    She smiled at her husband''s words, then laid her body on top of Fernando''s, who was leaning on the edge of their big bed.


    "Aren''t you curious why I want to enter the world of politics, Babe?" Fernando asked quietly.


    "I was just going to ask, but since you''ve spoken first, now tell me what is your goal to enter that terrible world?" Asked Viona quickly.


    "I want to find your biological parents ... I want to ¡­."


    "No! Don''t do that," Viona screamed loudly.


    "Why ....?"


    To be Continued

 Chapter 232 - The Return Of The Lioness

    Fernando was speechless when he heard Viona''s words that rejected Fernando''s plan to find her biological parents. He still couldn''t understand why Viona didn''t want to know her biological parents who had given birth to her in the world.


    "Mrs. Maria and her husband George are still your parents, but you also have to know who your real parents are, Babe," Fernando said softly while holding Viona''s cold hand.


    "Why should I look for parents who had abandoned me since I was a baby? Don''t they really don''t want me from the start? Then why am I''m trying to find them now? I just don''t want to open up old wounds anymore," Viona replied in a barely audible voice.


    "You hate both of your biological parents?" Fernando asked quietly.


    "How can I hate them when I don''t even know them. I just don''t want to make this hard-to-heal heart to hurt again. Let Mrs. Maria and Mr. George fill the deepest hole in my heart, for me they are both my biological parents," Viona replied and looked into Fernando''s eyes wistfully.


    "Well, if that is your wish, I will not continue my search for your biological parents. From now on I will also consider Mrs. Maria and Mr. George as your biological parents," Fernando replied softly.


    Viona nodded her head slowly in response to his words. She then paused in Fernando''s arms, remembering her childhood with Mrs. Maria, whom she hadn''t had the chance to make her happy. Smelling the scent of Fernando''s body really made Viona feel comfortable. When she was about to close her eyes, suddenly she remembered the wound on Fernando''s hand. She immediately opened her eyes quickly and was shocked when she saw that the wound on his hand was open again. She saw clearly that the white bandage had turned red because the wound on Fernando''s hand was bleeding.


    "Let''s get up," said Viona quickly while standing up.


    "What''s wrong, Babe?" Fernando asked, confused.


    "Come on, get up, don''t talk much," Viona answered, as she tried to pull Fernando''s hand to get up.


    Fernando then followed his wife''s order. He immediately got up from the floor and now stood facing her, as she stood there with her hands on her hips.


    "What''s wrong?" Fernando asked, confused because he saw anger in her eyes.


    "Sit on the bed and be quiet and don''t talk much," she replied quickly as she walked away from him.


    Viona then walked to her equipment box which was stored in a special cupboard next to Fernando''s desk. Soon she brought back a box of medical equipment complete with sealed alcohol. She also had brought a pair of special gloves that were used to treat patients.


    On the bed Fernando looked confused when Viona took out her medical equipment again. He didn''t realize that his hand was bleeding again.


    "Give me your right hand," said Viona curtly.


    "What''s wrong with my right hand ..."


    Fernando couldn''t finish his words when he saw that the white bandage that William put on had turned red. He immediately smiled like a fool at Viona who was staring at him.


    "You are really stupid," Viona said quickly as she opened the bandage on his hand with a pair of scissors.


    "What is it, Babe? What are you talking about?" Fernando asked quietly because he didn''t hear clearly what she said, as she had already worn a mask.


    "Ouch ...!" Fernando shouted loudly when his injured hand was pressed violently by Viona.


    "It hurts!" Fernando said pitifully.


    "If it hurts, don''t play tough. Do you really think this hand is made of steel that it won''t hurt when it was hit with a bottle like that?" Viona replied quickly while pulling the mask.


    Fernando immediately covered his mouth with his left hand when he heard Viona''s words. He could only stay quiet when he saw Viona was removing the bandage and dressing his bleeding wound again. He even could only grimace silently when he felt the pain in his hand when Viona gave some ointment on William''s stitches.


    After putting the ointment on her husband''s hand, Viona then wrap his wound with a new bandage. Before wrapping it with a bandage, she also covered her husband''s wound with a foam dressing that could absorb fluid and keep the wound moist so that the liquid in the wound didn''t evaporate too much and also prevent bacteria to enter into the wound.


    Fernando took a deep breath when he saw that she had finished taking care of his wounds and put her medical box back into the special cupboard, but his attention was again focused on her, as she carried an arm sling, a supporting tool commonly used by people who have broken hands. Therefore, he was confused when he saw his wife bringing the arm sling to him.


    "What''s this for, Babe?" Fernando asked in confusion when he saw Viona take out the arm sling from its place.


    "Just shut up and don''t be noisy!" Viona replied curtly as she kept trying to get the hand support out of its place.


    Ten minutes later, the arm sling was attached to Fernando''s injured right hand. Meanwhile, Fernando looked confused when he had to use the elbow brace. The reason was that he was only slightly injured on the back of his hand. It wasn''t even broken or cracked, and the wound had been perfectly sewn up by William.


    "Babe, my wound is only a minor wound, there was no broken or cracked bones that requires me to use a brace like this," Fernando said quietly to Viona, who was throwing away the packaging of the hand support that were now attached to Fernando''s shoulders and hands.


    "If you don''t use a tool like that, I can''t guarantee that the wound on your hand won''t open again. That''s why I deliberately put it on you to help your hand heal faster," Viona replied with a smile.


    Even though in fact he still wanted to protest, but Fernando canceled his intention because he didn''t want to find trouble again with Viona. He finally could only surrender and obeyed Viona''s wish to use the hand support.


    Fernando then took her down to the first floor after his invitation to take a vacation was rejected by her. She refused Fernando''s invitation on the grounds that Fernando''s hand was still hurt, so she didn''t want to take risks and asked Fernando to just rest at home instead of going on vacation. When walking out of the room, some of the maids who were cleaning the hallway on the second floor looked surprised when they saw Fernando wearing a hand support, and so were the people on the first floor. Their mouths were opened wide when they saw Fernando come down from the stairs.


    "What happened?" William asked quietly with confusion to Fernando.


    "I don''t know, I can only obey my wife''s wishes." Fernando replied in a half whisper to William.


    Viona only smiled thinly at the whispers of William and Fernando. She knew that William must be confirming why Fernando was using a hand support. Justin and Harry could only remain silent when they saw their master using a hand support and did not dare to speak.


    "Sis, why are you making him use a hand support?" Jenny asked Viona, who had just sat on the sofa without guilt.


    Everyone in the room immediately looked at Jenny, including Fernando, who was shocked because he didn''t expect Jenny to say that to Viona.


    "What? Why are you all looking at me? Is there something wrong?" Jenny asked quickly when she saw everyone glowering at her.


    Amina, who realized the situation, immediately pulled Jenny away from the living room. She was a little annoyed with her little sister.


    "Why are you pulling me, Amina?" Jenny asked irritably as she tried to get her hand out of Amina''s grip.


    "You''ve been annoying for a while now, Jen," Amina answered in a half whisper, while glancing at Viona, who was sitting on the sofa while enjoying almonds.


    "What did I do that''s annoying? I don''t understand, Amina!!" Jenny fiercely with exasperation.


    "Why do you have to ask about the support device used by brother-in-law? Let Sis Vio put it on! Do you really want to get scolded by Sis Vio too?!" Amina said in a rising tone.


    Jenny immediately closed her mouth when she realized her mistake. She immediately looked at Viona, who was sitting casually on the sofa.


    "Ouch, Sis Vio is angry with me, isn''t she?" Jenny asked softly.


    "Just pray that she isn''t ... I can''t guarantee that," Amina replied curtly with a forced smile.


    "Amina, I''m serious ..."


    "Amina, Jenny let''s eat!" Viona called then in a loud voice, that made Jenny unable to finish her words.


    "Yes, Sis," Amina and Jenny replied simultaneously.


    They both walked to the dining room while everyone else was also went to the same direction, including Viona, who walked in front. When she arrived at the dining table, everyone sat on the chairs previously prepared by the maids.


    "Give Master''s plate to me, Teddy," Viona said quietly, as she opened the napkin on her plate with slowly.


    "Sorry Madam ...


    "Give your master plate to me, I will feed him, Teddy," Viona said, repeating her previous words.


    "Babe ¡­"


    "Why? Is there a problem?" Viona asked coldly, as she looked at Fernando.


    Fernando immediately shook his head when he saw Viona glared at him. Without daring to utter a word, he finally could only obey Viona''s wishes and accepted a mouthful after a mouthful from Viona in front of everyone.


    "There goes my pride," Fernando thought as he opened his mouth as Viona feed him with a chunk of roast beef.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 233 - Shes Mine

    Everyone at the dining table could only steal glances at Fernando, who was being fed by Viona without speaking. They just focused on their plates and stared at each other without making a sound. So, at the dining table, only Viona''s voice could be heard asking Fernando to open his mouth and occasionally gave him a drink. He was really not given the opportunity for Viona to touch his tableware, he wasn''t even allowed to wipe the water droplets left on his own lips.


    William, who recently broke up with his girlfriend, felt the heat at the dinner table. He felt as if he was being teased by Viona, who deliberately showed her affection to Fernando. Meanwhile, Fernando''s two personal assistants could only eat in silence, without daring to look at the master and his wife, who were very intimate. Jenny and Amina could only look at each other, while occasionally glancing at Viona, who was painstakingly feeding Fernando''s food.


    Twenty minutes later, they finished having lunch together. Fernando invited William and his two assistants into his private office, because William wanted to ask the real reason for Fernando resigning from the election.


    Meanwhile, Viona went to her room with Jenny and Amina to rest. Today was very tiring yet happy for her. The cold war with Fernando that had been going on for the last few days had ended, and Fernando had canceled his intention to find her two biological parents.


    "Are you sure you will withdraw from the election this time?" William asked again.


    "This is your eighth question, Will. How many more times are you going to ask?" Fernando replied irritably.


    "I''m serious, Fernando! Your victory is in sight, are you sure you will just throw it away?" William asked again.


    "Didn''t I tell you repeatedly, Will, my goal in participating in the general election is to find information about the whereabouts of Viona''s biological parents. However, when Viona forbade me to look for her biological parents, I don''t need to continue participating in the election," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "Then what about your money that you have spent quite a lot. Don''t you find it a pity to all the brochures and pamphlets that have been made? All of that was made with your money, you just have to continue a little more and the victory will be in your hands," said William with an elevated tone.


    "I don''t want to fight again with my wife, Will. For me, her happiness is number one, so I don''t care about money. Besides, I still have quite a lot of money, William. The money I used for the campaign was nothing. So you take it easy, I won''t be poor just by doing a campaign like that," Fernando replied boasting with a big laugh.


    William immediately fell silent when he heard Fernando''s words. He wanted to hit his friend''s face, because Fernando had said that to him. But what Fernando said was a fact, the money he spent on yesterday''s campaign was nothing compared to all the money he had from other businesses. So, for Fernando the money that had been spent didn''t mean anything to him.


    Seeing William''s pensive expression made Fernando stop laughing. He knew that his friend was thinking hard about his sudden decision. At first, William opposed Fernando''s decision to participate in the parliamentary election, but after he explained many times, William finally agreed with Fernando''s decision. Therefore, it was only natural that currently William was disappointed with Fernando''s decision, while he was one step away from achieving victory.


    "Will, I know you''re disappointed in me, but take it easy, Will, I didn''t do this in vain," said Fernando quietly as he tapped William''s shoulder slowly.


    "What do you mean?" William asked in confusion.


    "I have won the hearts of the society right now, Will. So even though I did not continue my steps for the election, they already know me and suppose in the future there is a problem with the MPs who are elected, my name will automatically rise again, Will," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "What are you talking about, Fernando? I don''t understand, speak clearly please," said William in annoyance.


    Fernando laughed at the words of William. He finally sat on the sofa and gave a code to the two assistants to explain to William. Justin and Harry looked busy looking for files in their bags. Soon, Harry walked over to Fernando and William. He then turned on the laptop and played a video that was taken at a bar that was quite famous in the city and in the video, a man, who was in competition with Fernando in the election for the Ontario region, was dancing a Pill dance with striptease dancers.


    "This is ..."


    "Yes. It''s Daniel Smith, who is exalted by his followers," Fernando said quickly with a smile.


    "Isn''t he the one who is called the nicest man in this city, right? A man who is said to be a loyal husband, who really loves his wife and children. A man who is exalted by his followers as a flawless man, right?" William said curtly.


    "Hahaha ... Why are you so upset, Will?" Fernando replied, teasing William.


    "I''m just sick of the news. On TV, it is said repeatedly that Daniel Smith is a man without sin. I am disgusted by a man who pretends to be holy like him," William replied curtly.


    "It''s not over yet, Will. Let''s see what''s in it. Bring it over here, Justin," Fernando said quietly, as he glanced at Justin who was carrying files of evidence of Daniel Smith''s involvement in the illegal arms and drug trade that Fernando''s men were able to find.


    William immediately looked carefully at the files that Justin brought while sitting down. In front of Fernando, he looked at the sheets in his hand. Not long after that, a smile appeared on the handsome doctor''s face. He then looked at Fernando who was sitting casually in front of him.


    "So this is your plan?" William asked with a smile.


    "Actually, I want to open this all in one month, but I changed my mind. I''ll let him now be on the clouds. When he is caught off guard, then we''ll attack him mercilessly," Fernando replied quickly.


    "You are really terrible ... so terrible that I''m afraid of you sometimes," William said mockingly at him.


    "What are you afraid of, Will? I''m a good person. A good citizen who obeys the law and always pays taxes. Then why are you afraid of me?" Asked Fernando with a big laugh.


    "Yes, yes, yes ... you can talk to other people like that, Fernando, but not with me," William replied curtly.


    Fernando''s laughter was heard again after William spoke. He was not at all hurt by what his friend said. Because he knew that William was a person who had really cared for him from a long time ago.


    "Oh right, Will. How is the hospital? Since Viona quit, I haven''t been there," Fernando asked quietly.


    "I think I have to tell you this now," William replied as he sat on the sofa.


    "Speak clearly, don''t ramble," Fernando said, as he began to get annoyed.


    "Doctor Cecilia married the young policeman a few days ago, I heard rumors circulating among the nurses saying that Doctor Cecilia had deliberately hastened her marriage and was trying to get pregnant right now, so she could get the same policy like Viona," said William seriously.


    "What?! So she deliberately got married quickly so that she could get pregnant and want to get the same treatment as my wife? Who is she that she wants to get the same treatment like my wife, Will?!" Fernando shrieked full of emotion.


    "Be patient. It''s just a gossip, the truth of which cannot be ascertained ye," said William, trying to calm Fernando.


    "But Will, isn''t the ex-wife of the police also works at my hospital? Does she not know that her ex-husband has remarried?" Fernando asked suddenly.


    "Ex-wife ... who is the ex-wife of the young cop?" William asked back in confusion.


    "Nurse Lucia Bran, the nurse who entered together with Nurse Chloe, who was my wife''s assistant, and currently is my informant," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "What do you mean informant?" William asked in confusion.


    Fernando then explained in detail how he made Nurse Chloe his informant to William. He explained clearly how he conquered the poor nurse with ease.


    Clap


    Clap


    Clap


    "You are truly extraordinary ... I am very impressed with you, Mr. Fernando Gray Willan," William said quietly, clapping his hands.


    "I just want to stay alert, Will. I need to make sure someone looks after my wife at the hospital at that time." Fernando replied briefly.


    "That''s why I said you are great, then now what are your plans? Will you allow Viona to return to work if everyone demands to get the same treatment as your wife, you know, the special leave before Viona finally stopped working?" Dr. William asked seriously.


    "No ... I will not allow the wolf to be around my wife again, Will. I suspect this is Franklin''s interference. Right now, I will monitor how the situation is. If it''s found that Franklin is the brain of all this mess, then I myself will take care of my brother," Fernando replied expressionlessly.


    "Remember not to be too harsh, he is your younger brother, Fernando," said William, trying to calm the emotional Fernando.


    "I know, Will," he replied softly.


    William smiled at his friend''s words. Soon, William said goodbye to go home as it was getting late. Fernando escorted his friend to the front of the lobby of his mansion. His two personal assistants said goodbye to Fernando because they had a private event tonight with their lovers. Fernando entered his mansion when he saw the three cars of his trusted people gone from his sight.


    "What should I do to make you stop bothering my wife, Frank?" Fernando said to himself. He recalled what William had said in his study.


    "You have to step over my dead body first, before you can take Viona from me, Frank ¡­"


    To be Continued

 Chapter 234 - Forever Mine

    Because the arm sling on Fernando''s hand had not been removed by Viona, Fernando couldn''t work, and all his works were done by Justin and Harry. Several mass media that tried to conduct an interview with him had not yet been accepted, because the wound on his hand had not healed. Fernando didn''t want anyone to see him in this state, therefore, he stayed in his mansion.


    Viona asked curiously when she saw Fernando talking seriously on his cell phone.


    "Journalists from various print and electronic media," Fernando said with a smile and put his cell phone back on the table and got ready to greet Viona, who came towards him.


    "Why do the reporters want to talk to you again? Didn''t Justin and Harry take care of it yesterday?" Viona asked, confused again, sitting next to Fernando.


    "Of course, because they are curious about me, Babe, Fernando Gray Willan is not an ordinary person. So it''s only natural that they always want to know about me, especially with my withdrawal from the parliamentary nomination," he replied boastingly.


    "How annoying ... You don''t have to be arrogant like that, I already know who you are," Viona said fiercely, while looking away from him.


    He chuckled when he saw her sulked. He then grabbed her into his arms tightly while occasionally kissing his wife''s forehead.


    "They''re just doing their job, Babe. They''re still curious as to why I withdrew from the parliament election that will take place soon," Fernando said quietly as he touched her stomach, which was still flat.


    "But yesterday you explained the reason in front of everyone in front of the general election office, is that still not enough?" Viona asked, staring into Fernando ''s eyes.


    "They think it''s still not enough, Babe. Yesterday I did not say in detail about the reason and now they want to find out in detail directly from me by conducting an exclusive interview," Fernando replied quietly.


    "Exclusive interview." said Viona in confusion.


    "Yes, by conducting interviews exclusively, their companies or TV stations will indirectly increase in rating and share. It is a business of television media, so it''s no wonder they are competing to meet me in person," Fernando replied, explaining to her with a smile.


    "Oh ..."


    Smack!


    Viona could not finish her words, because her lips were kissed by Fernando, who couldn''t stand to see the rounded expression of her mouth when she was about to respond to Fernando''s words before.


    "Don''t kiss me here," Viona said quietly, while trying to push Fernando from her body.


    "Why?" Fernando asked in confusion, as he released her lips.


    "This is the living room, can''t you see?" Viona replied curtly as she tried to get away from Fernando.


    "Well and this is my house, so it doesn''t matter where I do it, it''s my right, Babe," Fernando replied with a teasing smile to her.


    "Don''t be crazy, you really think I want to do that with you here?" Viona shrieked as she tried to get away from Fernando.


    Fernando immediately burst out laughing at her words. His initial intention was just to tease his wife, but apparently his wife took him seriously that he wanted to make love to her in the family room.


    "I''m just joking, Honey. After all, how could I let other people see your body," he said with a smile.


    "Why do you always tease me? You''re so annoying," Viona replied curtly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just so happy to be able to enjoy days like these. Come here, I still want to talk to you a lot," he said as he opened his hands, asking her to come to him.


    Viona finally sat back next to Fernando, even though in fact she was still a little upset because her husband kept teasing her.


    "Did you know that your friend has remarried?" Said Fernando quietly, opening the conversation.


    "My friend? Who is it?" Viona asked curiously.


    "Andrew Steven Joy marries Doctor Cecilia, who replaced your position in the hospital," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "R-really? When did they get married?" Viona asked, stuttered, trying to cover up her surprise.


    "William said two days ago," Fernando replied quickly.


    Viona smiled at his words. She still could not believe that Andrew remarried in such a short time after his marriage with his ex-wife was canceled. Moreover, he married a doctor who she knew very well.


    "Why should you be surprised? Are you still ..."


    "Don''t mess around with me, Fernando, I can be mad at you!" Viona''s words cut off Fernando''s, who wanted to tease her back.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Honey, I''m sorry." Fernando replied, raising his hands up when he saw Viona''s eyes that were already staring at him sharply.


    "You are so annoying that you always bother me, just go to the office and don''t disturb me at home," Viona said fiercely as she folded her arms to her chest.


    Fernando immediately hugged her tightly. When he saw Viona was angry at him again, he laughed at her, who was easily angered now.


    "Forgive me, Madam, sorry, please stop sulking," Fernando said softly, seducing Viona who still didn''t want to talk to him.


    "I hate you, don''t talk to me," Viona replied curtly and tried to let go of Fernando''s left hand that was hugging her.


    "Please don''t go, just stay here with me, Mommy," said Fernando, imitating a small child''s voice while tightening his hug to Viona.


    "I don''t want to talk to you if you keep teasing me like that. I''m serious and don''t like to joke," Viona answered with a rising voice.


    "Yes, Mom, I won''t do it again," Fernando shrieked suddenly.


    Viona immediately closed her right ear because Fernando''s voice sounded very loud in her ear. Spontaneously, she pinched him on the stomach to punish him, causing him to grimace in pain due to her painful little pinch.


    After joking around, Fernando finally spoke seriously to Viona. He told her what he had heard from William about the news of Andrew''s marriage to Doctor Cecilia which took place two days ago.


    Viona looked serious listening to Fernando''s story word for word. She was even very surprised when Fernando told her that Andrew''s ex-wife was also working at Global Bros Hospital as a nurse as well.


    "Are you serious, Babe?" Viona asked repeatedly when Fernando finished his story.


    "Yes ... did you forget it? When they were married, we came to their wedding, and at that time I proposed to you in front of everyone," Fernando replied with a smile.


    He recalled how he had hurt Andrew when he proposed to Viona in front of him. A revenge that Fernando had planned when he saw Viona was given a ring by Andrew in the park.


    "At that time, she was wearing makeup and a wedding dress, how would I know that she is currently working at the Global Bros Hospital too?" Viona said quietly, as she remembered Andrew''s ex-wife that she saw at the wedding at that time.


    "Have you remembered her?" Fernando asked back while stroking Viona''s long thick hair.


    Viona shook her head slowly. She gave in trying to remember Andrew''s ex-wife, who was divorced within one week, or rather the woman who was abandoned by Andrew, because Andrew had filed a marriage annulment in court.


    "She is Nurse Lucia Bran, the nurse under the surgical division that you led back then," Fernando said softly with a laugh.


    "Nurse Lu-Lucia is Andrew''s ex-wife?! Then does Cecilia know that her husband''s ex-wife was currently working in the same place as her?" Viona shrieked in a rising voice.


    "Then does she know that Andrew has remarried and ..."


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, why are you bothered about them? They have nothing to do with us, Babe, so you don''t have to think about it that far," said Fernando slowly, interrupting Viona''s words.


    "Yes, I know, but I just can''t imagine if I''m being in Cecilia''s position, where she has to work in the same place as her husband''s ex-wife, it must be terrible and ..."


    Smack!


    Fernando kissed her lips again quickly to stop her words.


    "Do not compare yourself with them, because forever you will be my only wife, even in the next life you will still be my wife," Fernando said firmly, as he glared deeply into her eyes.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 235 - Franklins Celebration

    Fernando talked at length to Viona and asked her not to think about other people who had nothing to do with her, because he thought that Viona sometimes got too involved with other people''s problems to get her involved in those problems too.


    As long as Fernando spoke, not a single word came out of her mouth. She just looked down while listening to her husband.


    "I hope that after this you will become more mature, Babe. There are boundaries that we don''t cross. Especially if, for example, it was related to their household affairs, you definitely wouldn''t want it if someone interfered in our household relationship," Fernando said softly, ending his afternoon lecture to Viona.


    "Sorry ... I''m sorry if I''ve been too involved in other people''s business," Viona replied softly.


    "I''m not angry with you, Babe, I just don''t want you to get into trouble. It''s better if we just take care of our family, especially since our child will be born soon ... You understand what I mean, Babe?" Fernando asked, while pulling her face, which was lowered, towards him slowly.


    Viona''s two eyes seemed to glaze upon hearing him. Her lips were tightly locked. Slowly, he landed his kiss on her cheeks, forehead, nose and lips with great love.


    "I''m sorry if my words offended you," Fernando whispered softly.


    "Don''t apologize. It was me who was wrong," Viona stuttered.


    "It''s not only you who are at fault, Babe. I''m also guilty for not being there for a long time. From now on, don''t ever think about other people you''ve ever met, especially those younger siblings who are clearly hostile to you. Their lives now are their choices, so don''t ever blame yourself," said Fernando as he wiped the tears from her eyes.


    "Hmm, maybe now is the time for me to let them go ....""


    "And don''t blame yourself, that''s the most important thing. After all, I I''m sure Mrs. Maria would want you to be happy and wouldn''t blame you for what your siblings went through," Fernando said slowly, cutting off her words.


    She nodded her head slowly in response to Fernando''s words. She then fell back into his arms. She didn''t realize for a long time. She thought too much of other people''s feelings that she didn''t realize that it was Fernando''s feelings that she actually had to protect the most.


    Fernando smiled as he could pour out all his heart''s content to her. He had wanted to say that to Viona for a long time, but he was still looking for the right time, until finally he had the chance to pour all his heart out to Viona today.


    "You''re just too nice, Babe. You''re thinking too much about other people''s feelings when you should be thinking about yourself right now," He said softly as he hugged her tightly.


    "We''ll start again from zero, Babe. I promise you we will be happy with our children in this house," Fernando added, kissing her forehead slowly, then closing his eyes and leaning on the back of the sofa with Viona, who had closed her eyes.


    From the corner of her eyes, a few drops of tears trickled down Fernando''s clothes, and soon the two of them finally fell asleep on the sofa in a hugging position like that. Teddy, who was about to replace Fernando''s jasmine tea, gave up his intention when he saw them. He finally asked the other maids to be quiet around the living room where Fernando and Viona were asleep on the sofa.


    Amina and Jenny, who wanted to invite Viona to make muffins, were shocked when a maid told them that currently their mistress was sleeping on the sofa with their master. A smile appeared on these two sisters'' faces, who was touched by the beautiful view.


    "You must be happy, Sis, I''m sure brother-in-law will take care of you," Jenny said hoarsely.


    "Uh-um, I''m also sure that Vio will be happy with her family," Amina added slowly, replying Jenny''s words with tears in her eyes.


    "Excuse me, Miss Jenny, Miss Amina, do you both want to leave now?" Teddy asked quietly.


    "Yes, Teddy, but wouldn''t we be disrupting your work, if you took us now?" Amina asked back with a smile.


    "Where are we going? Aren''t we going to make muffins with Vio?" Jenny said, confused by Amina and Teddy''s words.


    "You saw that Vio is taking a break. I don''t want to disturb them, Jenn." Amina replied briefly.


    "Then when Teddy said if we want to go, where are we going?" Jenny asked in confusion.


    "Don''t talk too much. Let''s go, while your sister is sleeping, isn''t it right, Teddy?" Amina said quietly as she pulled Jenny''s hand while glancing at Teddy.


    Teddy just nodded slowly in response to Amina''s reply. The three of them then left Fernando''s mansion with a car that was ready to take them anywhere. Along the way, Jenny seemed to be amazed to see the beautiful views of Ontario, with beautiful buildings standing firmly among the beautiful maple trees.


    "Beautiful ..." Jenny said in amazement when she saw the scenery in front of her.


    "And fun." Amina added slowly.


    "Yes, that''s right ..." Jenny screamed as she opened the window and let her face and hair catch the wind.


    Teddy just smiled at the behavior of the two sisters of the mistress. Not long after that, Fernando''s luxury car finally arrived at a luxury apartment building that had a view of almost half the city of Ontario. Amina slowly got out of the car with Jenny. She paused to see the building in front of her.


    "Whose place is this?" Jenny asked Amina in a half whisper.


    "This is your new apartment, ladies," Teddy replied quickly.


    "Does he mean ..."


    "We''re going to live here, Jenn. There''s no way that we share the same house with Vio, I feel awkward. After all, we''re not Vio''s real siblings, so I think it''s better if we live separately from her, so we don''t bother Vio and brother-in-law," Amina said, cutting Jenny''s words.


    "But this is too luxurious, is our savings enough to buy it Jenn?" Asked Jenny as she began to panic.


    "This apartment already belongs to you two. Mr. Fernando had bought it specially for you two, Miss," Teddy replied with a smile.


    "This is for us? But this is very expensive ..."


    "Mr. Fernando said that this was a gift from him for you two ladies," Teddy replied quickly.


    Jenny and Amina immediately looked at each other because they felt confused. They both felt they did not deserve the gift of the expensive apartment. But they couldn''t reject it, considering that it was Fernando who had given them the apartment.


    "Come on in, Ladies," Teddy said quietly, inviting Amina and Jenny into the apartment.


    "Alright," Jenny and Amina replied simultaneously.


    The three of them then walked towards the luxury apartment with steady steps. Several guards immediately greeted them when they arrived. Not just anyone could enter the apartment building, therefore the guards would immediately pay their respects to the visitors or prospective apartment buyers.


    Using the elevator, Teddy and Viona''s two sisters went up to their new apartment unit on the twenty-third floor. When they got out of the elevator, Amina and Jenny were already amazed by the extraordinary interior of the hall. Their surprise continued when they entered the apartment unit, from their room there was a beautiful view as far as the eye could see.


    "Is this really for us, Teddy?" Jenny asked in disbelief when she saw that her apartment unit was full of furniture that looked so luxurious and expensive.


    "Is there something wrong, Miss? Is this not according to your taste?" Teddy asked back as he was afraid that it wasn''t to their liking.


    Because he was the one who was assigned by Fernando to find an apartment for Jenny and Amina. He was afraid that Fernando would be angry with him if Viona''s two sisters didn''t like the apartment of his choice.


    "No, Teddy, that''s not what I mean. This apartment is too much for both of us and too luxurious, while we are just younger sisters Vio, so we feel we don''t deserve all of this, Teddy," Amina replied softly.


    "If Madam hear this from the two of you, she will definitely be sad. Mrs. Viona already considers you two as her siblings. So I think you better accept this apartment, because I''m sure Madam would really like it if she sees that her two sisters are living comfortably in a safe apartment like this," Teddy replied with a smile.


    Amina and Jenny were speechless. They finally accepted the gift of the luxury apartment. After being quite satisfied looking at the interior of their apartment, they finally returned to the mansion, because they didn''t want to make Viona worry. They would only move into the apartment next week according to the schedule set by Fernando.


    * * *


    <Global Bros Hospital>


    During Doctor Cecilia''s leave of marriage, all of her work was taken over by Frank, who was assisted by Nurse Chloe. Frank didn''t seem at all in trouble because it''s basically his specialty. Frank felt lonely since Louisa did not come to work. The last information he got was that Louisa was on leave to return to her hometown, because her parents had died when a fire struck their modest home.


    "Why don''t you tell me about this problem, Lou." The professor said quietly as he took off his rubber gloves which he had used to examine patients.


    While thinking about Louisa, suddenly the door to his office was opened from the outside. Shortly afterwards, entered Ammy, who walked a coquettishly towards him.


    "I have a surprise for you, Master," said Ammy quietly, as she closed the door of Frank''s office slowly.


    When they were alone together, Ammy would call him Master.


    "Just tell me what it is, quickly. I don''t have much time," Frank replied curtly.


    Ammy smiled broadly at the words of her master. She then took out an object from the paper bag she was carrying.


    "That''s ¡­"


    "Yes, this is our new sex toy," said Ammy, interrupting Frank''s words.


    In her hand, she held a whip made of real ponytail which was indeed used by hardcore sex enthusiasts, which she had bought specially from Japan. Frank smiled thinly upon seeing the whip carried by his sex slave. He then got up from his chair and walked towards Ammy, quickly pushed his sex slave to the wall while choking her neck.


    "You are so smart," Frank whispered softly as he inserted his fingers into Ammy''s mouth.


    "It is for our celebration tonight, after we''ve successfully got Cecilia to marry, Master. I am ready to serve you, Master," Ammy said softly as she touched Frank''s groin and squeezed it slowly.


    "I will make you sleepless tonight, Ammy ..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 236 - A New Place, A New Atmosphere

    After requesting for almost two weeks of leave to take care of the funeral of her parents who died from a fire, Louisa finally returned to her small apartment to prepare to return to work. None of the belongings of her parents were saved, except for a few savings books containing a small amount of money that Louisa had sent each month and a little jewelry that was kept in the bank by her mother under Louisa''s name.


    Therefore, when her parents died, Louisa was able to claim all of these valuables at the bank, after settling the rent fee, which was not small and quite draining her savings. However, Louisa still paid them up, because she thought that the jewels were the last memories given by her mother, even though there were not many.


    "I''m really alone right now," Louisa said quietly while staring at the photo of her parents in the frame she was holding.


    Louisa slowly put the frame back on the nightstand and put her big suitcase near the wardrobe. Since she was tired, she didn''t even have time to tidy up her clothes into the wardrobe.


    "Lou will live a happy life. Rest in peace in heaven, Mom and Dad, and guard me from up there," She muttered softly as she closed her eyes slowly.


    Her face looked even paler than before and looked thin, because she was too tired to take care of a few things in her parents'' small house. Since she would not be able to return to her hometown again, finally she decided to sell the land where her parents used to live. And she kept the proceeds from the sale of the land in her savings, which she would use as preparation for when she went to college again to take a specialist degree, so she could get a professor''s degree.


    The noise in front of her apartment woke her up. Lazily, she finally opened her eyes and looked at the clock above the nightstand.


    "Three o''clock in the morning, what''s wrong with those people? Why do they have to fight again at this hour?" Louisa said quietly while yawning.


    She knew that the noise came from the couple who lived in front of her unit. Neighbors, including Louisa, were actually not surprised anymore when they heard the husband and wife fought, because almost every night they would always fight. Because Louisa was curious, she once asked one of her neighbors to find out who inhabited the room in front of her room. She finally fell silent when she found out from her neighbor that they were not husband and wife, but only lovers who lived together.


    "If it''s uncomfortable, it''s better to separate than continue to get hurt," Louisa said to herself as she listened to the arguments of the two people in front of her apartment unit.


    She then remembered her unhealthy relationship with Frank during the last two months, where she had become Frank''s sex slave, until finally she decided to end the relationship because she felt tired. Tired of struggling with unrequited love, especially when she found out that Frank was having an affair with Ammy behind her back.


    "Will there be a man who sincerely accepts me as who I am in this world? A man who doesn''t mind virginity ..." Louisa sobbed softly.


    She actually really hated her old foolishness, to believe wholeheartedly in her dead boyfriend, that she finally gave her virginity that she really wanted to keep for her husband.


    "You have to rot in hell, Eduardo, because of you, my life is destroyed and turn me into a sex maniac," Louisa said softly, cursing the man who took away her chastity a few years ago when she was still in medical school.


    Since she was already wide awake, she finally tidied up her things again, because she intended to move from her tiny apartment to an apartment not far from Global Bross Hospital. After saving for a long time, she finally bought a simple yet comfortable apartment near where she worked and intended to sell her first apartment. Because several people had contacted her, confirming her on the sale of the apartment that she still lived in, she planned to move the next morning, so that she could quickly sell her apartment.


    "Ah, it''s finally done," said Louisa, as she stretched when she had finished tidying up her clothes and belongings into three big suitcases.


    She smiled when she saw that her apartment looked tidy, leaving some paper trash from her notes that had been put in the trash. Because it was six in the morning, Louisa then went to the bathroom to clean herself and get ready to go to her new apartment. She left the table, bed and kitchen utensils for prospective residents of her apartment, because her new apartment was fully furnished, so she didn''t have to buy any more.


    With the help of the taxi driver who she had called, her three large suitcases finally got into the taxi. She then went to her new apartment, which was not far from the Global Bros.


    "It''s finished, Miss, thank you," said the friendly taxi driver as he received the money given by Louisa when he had carried her three large suitcases to her new apartment.


    "I thank you, Sir, please be careful on your way," said Louisa with a smile.


    The taxi driver nodded slowly. He then went out of the apartment leaving Louisa, who was still standing in front of the elevator. She didn''t want to be escorted to her unit because she was still traumatized by what happened several years ago, when Eduardo framed her and raped her in Eduardo''s apartment. Therefore, she no longer wanted to invite strangers into her apartment.


    After arriving on the ninth floor, the elevator door opened, and she quickly took out her large suitcases from the elevator. After the three large suitcases were out of the elevator, she quickly pulled the suitcases to the front of the apartment unit number 9017. After unlocking the new apartment unit, Louisa then put her three large suitcases inside. Panting, she walked to the refrigerator and reached for a drinking bottle which was empty.


    "How could I forget to prepare some water here," said Louisa softly, cursing her stupidity.


    "I''d better get a drink at the convenience store below," she added, grabbing her small bag.


    Louisa half ran out of her new apartment unit. She ran to the elevator whose door happened to be open. Without waiting for a long time, she immediately got into the elevator and went down to the first floor. When the elevator door opened, she ran to the minimarket so that the people in the elevator were shocked when they saw her running.


    Bam!


    "I''m sorry, sorry ..." Louisa shrieked spontaneously when she bumped into a tall man who was queuing at the cashier to pay.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay ... I''m fine," said the man kindly.


    "Sorry, once again sorry, I accidentally bumped into you," said Louisa, feeling guilty as she tidied up the man''s drink bottles with guilt.


    She was not careful when she entered the convenience store so that she bumped into a man that the man, who was carrying his groceries, fell.


    "It''s okay, Miss, after all this is just a bottle of beverage. I can tidy up myself. Please continue your shopping, Miss," The kind man replied while taking the bottle that was held by Louisa.


    Louisa was silent for a while. She then nodded slowly then walked away from the kind-hearted man she had hit to get a drink. Her throat was parched. So she quickly opened the mineral water bottle she had not paid for. She quickly drank the water in the bottle while standing in front of the refrigerator where the cold mineral water she was holding came from.


    "Ahhh, what a relieve," Louisa said, clutching her dry throat.


    From the cashier, the man who had been hit by Louisa seemed to smile seeing what she was doing. He then advanced to the cashier because it was his turn to pay. After settling his bill, the man left the minimarket and walked to the elevator to return to his apartment unit.


    Meanwhile, Louisa was still busy with the items she was choosing to buy. In her basket, there were lots of mineral water bottles and fruits as well as bread. She wanted to fill her refrigerator with groceries before she went to meet prospective buyers for her old apartment. She didn''t want to make the prospective buyers wait, so she only bought some essential food ingredients.


    After finishing shopping, she immediately returned to her room on the ninth floor by using the elevator. As she was in a hurry while getting out of the elevator, Louisa again hit someone who was going to get into the elevator.


    All her groceries were scattered on the floor and made her shocked.


    "What are you ..."


    "You ..." Louisa could not finish her words because she was shocked when she saw the person who had just hit her.


    She who was going to lash out on the person, but suddenly her anger subsided and was replaced with awkwardness.


    "I''m Robert," said the man who had just bumped into Louisa while holding out his hand.


    "Louisa." Louisa answered quietly as she grabbed Robert''s hand, who wanted to get acquainted with her.


    "Sorry, Miss Louisa, I ..."


    "Call me Lou, just Lou," said Louisa, cutting off Robert''s words, who was helping her tidy up the bottle of drink, apples, and bread scattered on the floor.


    "Looks like today we broke even, Lou. You bumped into me earlier and this time I bumped into you," Robert replied with a smile.


    "But actually this is my fault, I should have looked up earlier when I got out of the elevator so that there was no collision like that," said Louisa feeling guilty.


    "This time it''s my fault, Lou. I should have made a way for you to get out of the elevator first," Robert replied quietly.


    Louisa smiled at the words of the man she had just met. Robert then said goodbye to her because he had to leave immediately. Louisa nodded slowly when Robert said goodbye to her. She then continued her steps towards her new apartment.


    In the elevator Robert smiled remembering the accidental meeting with Louisa.


    "Clumsy girl," said Robert quietly, remembering what had just happened.


    Actually, when he got out of the elevator, he was innocent.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 237 - Louisas Promise

    After putting her shopping in the pantry, Louisa then got out of her new apartment because she wanted to meet the prospective buyer of her old apartment. Using a taxi, Louisa went to a restaurant that she and the prospective buyer agreed to meet at. Many have asked Louisa about her old apartment, but she hadn''t found a suitable buyer and only one week ago she found a newlywed couple who was interested in buying her place.


    "Thank you, Sir," said Louisa quietly as she handed the money to the taxi driver.


    "You''re welcome, Ma''am," the driver replied with a smile, since Louisa got into the taxi he couldn''t take off his eyes from Louisa''s sexy chest who looked challenging.


    Louisa quickly got out of the taxi because she felt uncomfortable since she got in. She felt that the taxi driver was behaving inappropriately because he kept stealing glances at her through the rearview mirror. Louisa walked a little faster into the restaurant where the prospective buyer was waiting and she didn''t forget to tidy up her coat so that her body didn''t look too sexy. Louisa''s sexy breasts looked bigger than other normal women and she got it from her mother''s genetics. She could get such great size even without breast implant surgery.


    She often felt uncomfortable at first because she felt that the size of her breasts looked bigger than other women. However, since her ex-lover named Eduardo praised her, she slowly became more confident. In the end, she found out that Eduardo had been approaching her just because he wanted to have sex with her to satisfy his lust only. Not because he was in love with her.


    "Thank you, I hope you guys like the apartment," said Louisa while shaking the hands of a husband and wife in front of him who had already paid her in full.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Louisa, we already like it when we see the photos from the first time you post it on the apartment buying and selling forum," said one of them, the other seemed to agree with that statement as well.


    Louisa smiled at the words of the husband and wife in front of her, she then handed over the key to her apartment to the two of them after she confirmed that the money had been transferred to her account.


    They then separated after all matters were settled because Louisa still had a lot of things to do in her new apartment. Louisa wanted to go home, but her steps stopped when she heard laughter from a man she knew very well. Even the smell of the perfume from the man was very familiar to her. She canceled her intention to turn around because she saw Ammy was walking towards her.


    "Frank¡­" Louisa said to herself with teary eyes as she tried to cover her face with the collar of the coat she was wearing when she saw Ammy walking over to Frank who was standing not far from her.


    "I hope you are now happy, Frank. I will try to forget you from now on even though it feels so hard to do so," Louisa sobbed quietly while holding back tears when she saw the man she loved hugging another woman in front of her.


    Because she couldn''t stand it, Louisa finally ran away from the restaurant because she didn''t want to see the intimacy of the man she still loved with the woman she knew very well. While still holding back the crying, Louisa stood on the side of the road and managed to stop a taxi to get back to her new apartment. Along the way, her tears flowed non-stop and she could not control her emotions.


    "Do you want some tissues, Miss?" said the friendly taxi driver as she handed a box of tissue to Louisa.


    "Thank you, Ma''am," Louisa replied quietly as she received the tissue given by the female taxi driver who took her home to the apartment.


    "You''re welcome, Miss, you are still so young and beautiful, I hope you are not crying just because of a man. Look at me, even though I''m only a taxi driver but I''ve been married three times, Miss," said the taxi driver back with a laugh, trying to comfort Louisa.


    "I know, Ma''am. I have promised that this is the last time I cry for that man," Louisa replied while stammering.


    The female taxi driver smiled back after hearing such a response from Louisa, as a result, they talked a lot along the way so that Louisa forgot what she had just seen at the restaurant.


    "We''ve arrived, Louisa," said the driver happily.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Pamela, if you have time you can stop by the hospital where I work. We can meet and talk there," Louisa replied quietly as she handed over the money to the driver.


    "I still want to live healthily, Doc. So I don''t want to come to the doctor''s hospital," Pamela, the taxi driver said jokingly.


    "Hahaha, you are so good at making jokes. You don''t have to be a patient to come to the hospital, right? Thank you though, Mrs. Pamela for taking me home, I''ll go now," said Louisa while giving a tip to Mrs. Pamela.


    "Ma''am, this is too much I think¡­"


    "Just take it, you can use it for you and your children. I will excuse myself now, goodbye," Louisa said quietly as she interrupted the taxi driver.


    Pamela smiled gratefully when seeing the ten-dollar bill that Louisa had just given, she felt very lucky because of the tip given by Louisa because the taxi cost was only eight dollars. After wiping the tears, Pamela stepped on the gas of her car, she then left Louisa''s new apartment to continue her work.


    "I should be happy just like what Pamela said earlier, I believe there will be an angelic prince who will accept me as I am," Louisa said to herself as she walked to her apartment.


    Along the way to her apartment, the taxi driver named Pamela told Louisa about her life story, she shared many things about what had happened during her marriage. She even told Louisa that she had been married more than five times. Therefore, she encouraged Louisa to be optimistic about life since there were still many men who will accept her sincerely regardless of her condition.


    After hearing this, Louisa calmed down a little and the fear in her deepest heart gradually disappeared. She had always thought that there would be no man who would accept her broken condition like this. Her last experience with Frank, who only used her body, made her even more afraid to love again. However, after hearing the story and the enthusiasm given by Mrs. Pamela she just met seconds ago, she became more excited again. She was now so sure that there would be a man who would truly be sincere to her.


    She suddenly realized that she had a lot of work to do in her new apartment and she accelerated her pace. Her feet headed into the building and she could not wait to lay down on her bed. Her eyes felt very heavy this morning after she woke up at three in the morning after hearing the commotion going on in front of her old apartment room that she had sold today.


    "Hi Lou," Robert said to Louisa who was standing in front of the elevator.


    "Oh, hi Robert," Louisa said, she was stuttered in surprise when she saw Robert was already standing beside her.


    "Are you okay?" Robert asked Louisa.


    "Yeah, I''m fine," Louisa replied quickly.


    "Your eyes are so red and your face looks pale too," Robert said softly.


    "Oh yeah, I slept late last night and woke up at three in the morning because I needed to take care of many things, now I''m like a zombie," Louisa said jokingly with a big laugh, she then stepped into the elevator when the door had just opened.


    "Take care of your health, Lou. If you don''t take care of yourself who will do it then? It''s not like you have a husband who will help you out all the time," Robert was fierce and full of emotion to Louisa while following the woman into the elevator.


    Louisa immediately fell silent when she heard Robert''s last words, she did not expect to hear such advice from someone she just met. An awkward atmosphere emerged when the people who were in the elevator got off one by one, leaving only Louisa and Robert. The elevator door finally opened after they arrived on the ninth floor. Robert instantly came out quickly, leaving Louisa behind without speaking. Seeing Robert''s change in attitude made Louisa confused. She didn''t understand what kind of mistake she had made that Robert got that angry.


    "You are such a strange man," said Louisa quietly when he saw Robert leave.


    She also stepped into her room which was to the left of the elevator while Robert''s apartment unit was on the right. After entering her apartment room, Louisa quickly arranged her clothes into the wardrobe. She also put several photos of herself with her parents on the table, she didn''t have many items so it wasn''t tough for her to move to the new apartment this time.


    One hour later, all the clothes in her two large suitcases were placed neatly in the cupboard. Some of the glassware in the third suitcase was neatly arranged on the table near the bed. Because she was too tired, she finally fell asleep in her new soft bed without eating. Her drowsiness overcame her hunger.


    Global Bross Hospital


    The morning atmosphere at the Global Bros Hospital looked more noisy than usual, some of the staff who had heard the rumors circulating seemed to be chatting with other friends to share the gossip again. Louisa, who had just come in, looked confused when she saw many people chatting in the hallway towards the locker, taking several days off making her miss a lot of information circulating in the hospital.


    "So, Cecilia got married?" Louisa asked in surprise to Nurse Chloe.


    "Yes, Cecilia is currently enjoying her honeymoon with her husband so that the last few days Professor Frank has taken over her duties," Chloe replied without any enthusiasm because she felt exhausted after working with Professor Frank for the last few days, someone who was known to be a perfectionist.


    "No wonder there were so many people gossiping around when I came, they were talking about this then?" said Cecilia, recalling when she first came to the hospital this morning.


    "What do you mean?" Chloe asked again, she was confused about the direction of Cecilia''s conversation.


    "I mean, about Professor Frank who took over Cecilia''s duties because she got married," Louisa replied quickly.


    "I think they were not talking about that, there is something else," said Chloe with a laugh.


    "Oh, I feel more and more confused when talking about rumors like this. We better get ready immediately because the meeting will start soon," Louisa said, changing the conversation as she walked to the locker room.


    She didn''t like gossip at all, so she was not interested in what was being discussed by some of the staff she had seen earlier when she walked to the locker room. Chloe laughed seeing Louisa sulking, she then went into the locker room to change into her official clothes because the morning briefing schedule will begin in the main meeting room.


    After changing clothes, Chloe walked with Louisa to the meeting room together with other staff including Ammy and her assistant who looked very flirtatious. Many staff did not like Ammy and her assistant but they couldn''t do anything because she was currently being supported by Professor Frank.


    Since Viona stopped working, Ammy seemed more arrogant and pretentious, she even dared to give orders to the young doctors who were interning at Global Bros Hospital. Even when Viona was still working at the hospital, she didn''t dare to do that at all. So, many staff missed Viona''s presence in the hospital.


    The staff entered the meeting room one by one including several high-ranking officials who walked to their respective seats. An MC who was in charge of leading the meeting looked ready on the stand while holding a microphone. After making a small talk, the MC gave information that shocked many people, especially Louisa, who didn''t know anything at all. Shortly thereafter, the MC gave a microphone to Professor Dexter who would make an important announcement.


    "Thank you for your time and for shortening this meeting. Without further ado, I will introduce the surgeon to change the position of Doctor Viona. As we all know that her position is currently vacant, especially after Doctor Cecilia got married and decided to take leave for a honeymoon. The executive members and shareholders held a meeting and we came out with this decision. We would like to introduce the new doctor who will fill the vacant position." Professor Dexter said aloud.


    "Please, give a big round of applause for the Doctor..."


    Doctor Louisa looked surprised when she saw a doctor who was called in by Professor Dexter.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 238 - Apple Doesnt Fall Far From The Tree 1

    Everyone''s attention was drawn to the figure of a man wearing an oversized white doctor''s coat, he had a mix of European and Asian faces and was seen walking towards Professor Dexter. The man was Robert Eldar, a Russian man who was born and raised to a German woman who got married to a Kazakh man. At the age of twenty-seven, Robert moved to Russia to study and worked in one of the hospitals there until he changed his nationality because he married his wife who was also a Russian.


    "Welcome to the Global Bross Hospital, Doctor Eldar," Professor Dexter said to Robert.


    "You can call me Robert, it''s fine with me," Robert replied following Louisa''s speaking style.


    Louisa who was attentively listening to the introduction could hear what Robert said and she remained silent. She didn''t even dare to show her face to Robert who was on the stage. Louisa looked down and tried to hide behind the back of a male doctor who was in front of her.


    "Hahaha¡­.You like to joke around, please introduce yourself to all the staff," Dexter said with a laugh, he knew that Robert was joking with him earlier.


    Dexter then sat beside William who had been smiling at him, the two of them then engaged in a brief conversation while continuing to stare at Robert who was taking control of the stage.


    "Okay, thank you. I think that''s all I can say to all my friends. From now on, I hope everyone will guide and cooperate with me just like a good friend. You can call me Robert or Elder. It''s the same. Once again, I want to say thank you to the related parties for the opportunity given to me to join this hospital," said Robert, ending his introductory session.


    Robert also bowed his head towards the other doctors and nurses in front of him, after which there was loud applause from the staff. Once Robert finished making his introduction, the meeting ended quickly and the staff started their work by going back to their respective department including Louisa. She was seen walking quickly because she wanted to avoid Robert who was talking with some professors and William on stage.


    Louisa did not expect that the person who lived in the same apartment turned out to be a doctor and even worse he was now working in the same hospital as her. Since she didn''t want to create any more problems with him, Louisa decided to get out of the meeting room and return to her room.


    Meanwhile, Frank had been silent and didn''t dare to make a sound when Dexter introduced a new surgeon to replace Cecilia. Originally, he planned to bring Viona back to the hospital by making Cecilia take a leave but the plan failed immediately when Dexter replaced Cecilia with Robert. He was so sure that Fernando had something to do with Robert''s hiring. Frank suspected that Fernando had intervened in his plan by choosing this guy to replace Viona in the hospital. Didn''t want to look so obvious, Frank abruptly left the meeting room to his office after previously sending a message to Ammy.


    "Louisa¡­" her name came up in his mind once he saw Louisa walking quickly leaving the meeting room.


    He smiled when he saw Louisa''s whereabouts, with fast steps Frank walked following Louisa who was getting out of the room.


    "Awwww¡­" Louisa screamed when she felt her hand being pulled by someone.


    "Why did you leave without talking to me first, Lou?" Frank was getting out of control as he stared sharply at Louisa''s shocked eyes.


    "W-what do you mean, Sir?" Louisa asked stutteringly.


    "Why did you get out of the apartment without talking to me? How could you disrespect me like this, Lou?" Frank asked her back while showing an angry expression.


    Louisa was stunned by Frank''s words, she didn''t understand why Frank still said that to her. Both of them knew well they didn''t have any relationship. For now, Louisa didn''t want anyone to see her alone with Frank so she pushed her ex-lover hard enough to get away from him.


    "Why do I have to ask permission from you, Sir? Who are you to me, anyway? Didn''t you the one who told me we no longer have any relationship? I have no obligation to tell you why I''m moving or where I live now," Louisa said in a raised voice full of emotion.


    Frank immediately fell silent after hearing her answer, his mouth was slightly open because he could not believe he would hear those words coming from a woman who had been his life partner for the last few months before he was with Ammy. Frank kept quiet for a moment and it made Louisa run away from the man she still loved. Louisa was determined not to make more sacrifices for the sake of a man who didn''t have the same feelings for her.


    She was tired of the unhealthy relationship she had with Frank. At first, she hoped that Frank would be sincere to her after she was being harassed on the rooftop. But her suspicion was wrong all along, he only wanted her as his sex slave for the last few months and it gave her such deep wounds within her heart. Louisa kept running away from the professor who was still standing behind her, she didn''t expect that she would get a question like that from Frank.


    "Who do you think you are, Frank? What makes you think you can come in and out of my heart as you like?" said Louisa in a trembling voice as she continued walking quickly leaving the hallway where she was stopped by Frank before.


    Frank managed to control himself after feeling his cell phone vibrate, he quickly reached for his cell phone and read the incoming message sent by Ammy. Not long after that, the handsome professor left the hallway leading to his room where Ammy was waiting for him. The door to Frank''s private room opened from the outside and he entered the room in such a bad mood. He just glanced sharply at Ammy who was already sitting on the sofa while smiled at him. Frank quickly locked the room from the inside because he did not want to be disturbed by anyone.


    "Master, did my service last night not satisfy you so you call me back?" asked Ammy while hugging Frank from behind, her two big breasts pressed against his back.


    Instead of answering his sex slave question, Frank turned around and choked his sex slave''s neck with both hands while pushing her far towards the wall. Ammy was shocked because she did not expect to get such treatment from her master.


    "Master, what are you doing?" asked Ammy slowly because she found it difficult to speak while being choked like that.


    "I should be the one who asks you that question, bitch. What is your purpose to approach me?" Frank said emotionally.


    "I don''t understand the direction of your conversation, Master. I don''t understand what you mean," Ammy replied, trying to release Frank''s hand that was gripping her neck.


    To bo continued

 Chapter 239 - Apple Doesnt Fall Far From The Tree 2

    "I don''t understand the direction of your conversation, Master. I don''t understand what you mean," Ammy replied, trying to release Frank''s hand that was gripping her neck.


    "Tch, you are a lowly whore," Frank replied again as he threw Ammy''s body on the sofa with a bang so that Ammy fell on the sofa with the skirt exposed to the point where her smooth thighs were visible.


    Because she felt pain all over her body, Ammy just cried. She did not expect to get such harsh treatment from the master she adored so much. She couldn''t think clearly what made him treat her like that since they were fine last night. She even managed to satisfy the master''s lust by doing a lot of sensual movements that made Frank crazy.


    "Answer my question, have you told my plan to others?" asked Frank with a threatening voice while grabbing Ammy''s hair roughly.


    "It hurts!! Please, let me go, Master," Ammy screamed in pain as she held her hair that was being pulled by Frank.


    "Don''t give me that fake cry, Ammy. I won''t sympathize with your fake tears," Frank replied curtly as he took his hand off Ammy''s hair.


    "I don''t understand the direction of your previous question, Master. I don''t know why you ask me such a question," Ammy tried to explain again while sobbing.


    "Fuck fuck fuck¡­I can''t believe that if you don''t understand the words I say just now. You should have known the real reason why I''m angry with you," Frank said while pressing on top of Ammy who was still lying on the sofa.


    Ammy''s eyes were red filled with tears because she was being treated rudely by Frank, she was honest because she truly didn''t know why her master was accusing her like this. Instead of feeling bad to see Ammy crying like that, Frank was even more eager to teach his sex slave a lesson, he instantly removed his hand from Ammy''s body. He then walked to his desk and he was busy looking for something in his desk drawer. Not long after that, he found the object he was looking for.


    "I should teach you a lesson, you should know the punishment for those who dare to betray me, Ammy," he said emotionally as he grabbed a mineral bottle that was on his desk.


    "Please, forgive me, Master. I would never dare to betray you, I¡­I am always loyal to you, Master," she was stammered as she got up from the sofa while trying to get away from Frank who was now approaching her, Ammy''s eyes were focused on the bottle of stimulant medicine in Frank''s right hand.


    "I have to punish you¡­"


    "No, please don''t do that, Master¡­Please, don''t punish me like this. We are in the hospital. I beg you not to do it, I''ll do anything for you," she screamed while cutting off Frank''s words as she ran towards Frank and knelt in front of him asking for mercy.


    Ammy knew what Frank would do with the stimulant in his hand. Frank then stopped whatever he was trying to do after hearing Ammy screaming for mercy. His human side trembled a little when he heard Ammy repeatedly asking for forgiveness from him. His intention to make Ammy go crazy was finally canceled, he quickly threw the bottle of stimulant in his right hand into a trash can that was not far from where he was standing.


    "This time, I will let you go Ammy, but remember if you dare to betray me then I will not hesitate to destroy your life," said Frank with a rising tone, threatening Ammy who was still sitting on the floor holding her feet.


    "I understand, Master¡­I will never betray you. It never crosses my mind at all. I''ve promised to be loyal to you for life to be your slave, Master," Ammy replied quickly.


    "Good, keep your words Ammy, now I''ll give you a new assignment. Find out the information why Robert came into this hospital to replace Cecilia, you just need to find out who is the person behind Robert''s hiring, who has asked him to join this hospital and report it to me as soon as possible," said Frank as he walked away from Ammy.


    "Okay, Master. I get it, I will carry out your orders and report anything I find to you," she said quickly, wiping the tears that wet her face.


    Frank smiled when he saw Ammy was so obedient, he then sat on the sofa while drinking the whiskey he just took from the refrigerator.


    "I''ll find out who is the person behind all this mess," Frank thought to himself.


    "And for you, Louisa, our business is not over. You will immediately get the reward for ignoring me like this," Frank added silently as he looked at Ammy who was tidying her messy clothes.


    Professor Dexter''s Room


    William seemed to be seriously talking with Robert who accepted his new job to replace Viona''s position that was occupied by Cecilia before. After William explained a little about the work Robert had to do, the new doctor soon got out of the room since he already understood what he needed to do later, leaving William and Dexter in that room alone.


    "I''m amazed at that bastard," said William while smiling, he was sitting right in front of Dexter.


    "You''re right Will, that bastard has changed now," Dexter added quickly.


    "Yes, I also did not think that he would move this fast, I applaud the way he thinks," William said again.


    "Hopefully with the arrival of Robert at the hospital, Frank will stop bothering Viona," Dexter was hoping their plan would work this time, he was tired of receiving terror from Fernando who always asked about what Franklin was doing in the hospital.


    William smiled at Dexter''s words, he was now more and more convinced that Fernando loved Viona and he wanted to protect her at all costs from Franklin''s threats.


    "I''m wondering why Franklin is still chasing Viona, even though Viona is now the wife of his brother," Dexter wondered suddenly.


    "Don''t you know Viona personally? She is one of a kind girl that those Willans are willing to fight to the death," William replied while drinking the water in front of him.


    "Yes, I do know her personally. She''s really pretty and she''s also a great doctor. She has accomplished so much as a young doctor¡­"


    "You do know that. One of the most crucial reasons is that these Willans are always after the same woman. This has been going for generations, even their father Jacob did this when he was young," William interrupted Dexter''s words.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand," now, Dexter was getting confused and he asked with a rising tone.


    "Their father named Jacob Gray Willan was also involved in a great fight with his older brother when they were young. They were both chasing Fernando and Franklin''s biological mother," William replied quickly.


    Cough


    Cough


    "What did you just say, Will?"


    To be continued

 Chapter 240 - "We Are Just Hungry"

    Because Robert was new, he didn''t know the names of the employees at Global Bross Hospital. He asked Louisa for help to tell him the names of important people at Global Bross Hospital. Louisa was happy to provide this information to Robert because her practice schedule was still long.


    "So, this one is Viona whose position I replace?" Robert asked her when he saw Viona''s photo and profile in the employee register book at Global Bross.


    "Yes, that''s right, she is also the wife of the highest shareholder in this hospital," Louisa answered, pointing to Fernando''s photo on the previous page.


    "Wow, two people who have different backgrounds got married? It''s amazing," said Robert, commenting on Fernando''s photo.


    "What do you mean?" asked Louisa confused.


    "As we all know, most doctors usually get married to fellow doctors. But Viona seems to have high criteria and she decided to marry a wealthy businessman like Mr. Fernando instead," Robert replied with a smile, he did not know that the person who recruited him to the Global Bross Hospital was the Fernando he was talking about. Hearing Robert''s words made Louisa speechless.


    "You''re right, Viona is very lucky," replied Louisa unconsciously in an inaudible voice.


    "I''m sorry Lou, what did you just say?" Robert asked, turning his head towards Louisa.


    She just shook her head slowly, smiling in response to Robert''s question. She then continued to explain some important people in the hospital to Robert. When she mentioned Frank''s name, her heart ached a bit. It looked like Frank had not completely disappeared from her mind. Not long after, Louisa finally finished explaining to Robert, she then said goodbye to get back to her office because she was ten minutes away from her practice schedule.


    After Louisa left, Robert then returned to read the book containing all information about the Global Bross Hospital staff, he was still interested in reading Viona''s profile. He was impressed by Viona''s bio which stated her experiences as a surgeon and her achievements so far.


    "Looks like she isn''t just a random regular doctor, this award is not given to just any doctor," Robert said to himself when reading the award given by Manchester University to Viona as the best young doctor in two thousand and fifteen.


    Robert put the Global Bross Hospital employee list book in his desk drawer because his practice schedule was about to start. He kept the book in her desk drawer which was still empty because Cecilia''s stuff had been cleaned up by Nurse Chloe before.


    Because of Robert''s good looks, the patients who were mostly middle-aged women and mothers gave him a quite warm welcome. It was very different from Cecilia on her first day at work a few weeks ago. Seeing this made Chloe smile faintly, although she had suspected that Robert would get the same rejection as Cecilia back then when she replaced Viona''s position.


    The patients seemed happy to welcome Robert who now replaced Cecilia. From a distance, William just smiled when he saw the patients looked calm while waiting their turn to be examined by Robert.


    "Why didn''t we find a male doctor to replace Viona since the beginning?" William said to himself, he then returned to his room to continue his work before leading a major operation which will start at eleven this afternoon with Frank who now became his assistant.


    In a large mall in the city of Ontario, several luxury cars parked at the VIP parking area and the owner of the cars was Fernando. Since he didn''t want to be disturbed while shopping, Fernando ordered his men to sterilize the area around the mall. He wanted to enjoy his time with Viona for the next few hours without being bothered by people asking him for photos like what had happened when they went out together.


    "Why is this mall so quiet?" Viona asked suddenly and it surprised Fernando when both of them entered the mall on the first floor where not a single visitor could be seen.


    "I guess, they don''t really like this mall, Mommy," Fernando replied quietly as he continued to grope Viona''s stomach where his child was now two months old in Viona''s womb.


    "I''m serious, Babe ¡­."


    "Oh no, didn''t we already agree on our nicknames?" Fernando said while cutting Viona''s words and the woman just quickly shook her head.


    Viona''s face immediately flushed at Fernando''s words, since Fernando''s hand was injured and he was resting at home, they agreed to call each other mommy and daddy. Moreover, today Viona just did her first ultrasound accompanied by Fernando. He was getting excited about being called daddy by Viona.


    "Hey! Why are you daydreaming? What are you thinking now, Mommy?" Fernando asked anxiously as he pinched Viona''s flushed cheeks.


    "Awww, it hurts ...." Viona screamed in pain while holding her cheek that was pinched by Fernando.


    "It''s your fault for daydreaming, a pregnant woman isn''t allowed to daydream, you know?" said Fernando briefly.


    "Who told you something like that?" asked Viona curiously.


    "Me, Fernando Gray Willan of course," he replied without feeling guilty.


    "Akhhh you''ve been teasing me since we arrived, I don''t like it," Viona fiercely sulked as she let go of Fernando''s hand which was wrapped around her waist.


    She then walked quickly into the mall leaving Fernando who was still laughing because he managed to tease Viona. Fernando then followed his wife into the mall.


    After returning from the doctor for ultrasound, Viona asked him to buy knick-knacks for their baby''s room. Fernando was immediately excited when he heard his wife''s request, he quickly booked a floor in a mall that was quite luxurious for two hours by paying a rent of 1 million Canadian dollars. As a rich businessman, that kind of money was not a problem for him, because he could make that kind of money in an hour considering the many businesses he currently managed.


    For Fernando, the comfort and safety of Viona and their first child were everything, especially when he found out that Viona was pregnant with a baby boy. At first, Fernando did not believe that his child was a boy, so he asked Viona to do a re-examination by doing a DNA test to find out the sex of the baby. Fernando finally believed that his first child was a boy just like his expectations. To celebrate that, Fernando had prepared many surprises for Viona including today when he booked an entire floor in a special mall for Viona to go shopping.


    He smiled when he saw Viona was enthusiastic while looking at the various supplies of a newborn baby, her eyes seemed to be sparkling seeing all the items. Fernando only watched his wife from behind without commenting because he wanted to give Viona the flexibility to shop. He could move all the contents of the shop to his house but he knew Viona would be angry with him if he did that. Therefore, Fernando gave Viona freedom to buy baby stuff according to her wishes like this.


    "Mommy, our baby is male, how come the bed is pink?"


    "Mom, boy doesn''t play with dolls¡­He plays toy cars, robots, and weapons. He is not going to play with panda dolls like that."


    "Mom ..."


    "Yes, I know Daddy, I''m just looking at it, it doesn''t mean I want to buy it," Viona said curtly, cutting off Fernando''s words who had been commenting on whatever she touched.


    Fernando chuckled behind when he saw Viona got annoyed by his words. Whatever Viona wanted for their baby wasn''t a problem for Fernando, but he was happy to tease his wife who got irritated easily since she was pregnant. At first, Viona''s changing mood startled him, especially when she liked to get carried away with emotions too easily. Over time, Fernando enjoyed it too because Viona''s pregnancy was a very happy time for him. He wanted to make Viona happy, especially since his wife had complied with his will not to work again. In return, Fernando wanted to treat Viona like a queen. After walking around for almost an hour, they finally went to the cashier to pay for a special pillow for a pregnant woman without buying baby equipment that Viona had seen. Fernando could only follow what she wanted when Viona said she suddenly changed her mind.


    "Are you sure this is all you want, Mommy?" asked Fernando for the umpteenth time.


    "Yes¡­If you ask for one more time, I''ll sew your mouth, Daddy," Viona replied curtly, she was annoyed because Fernando asked her the same question more than five times.


    "How could you do that to me?" Fernando asked again with a pitiable expression.


    Viona''s laughter immediately exploded when she saw the expression on Fernando''s annoying face, the staff at the shop could only smile at the intimacy of Fernando Gray Willan and his wife. They felt very fortunate to see and serve the number one person in town with his wife. Soon, the shop clerks took a photo together with Fernando and Viona when they had paid for the pillow she wanted.


    "Why did you just buy this, Mom?" Fernando asked Viona quietly when he came out of the shop.


    "You are so noisy¡­Please, don''t ask anymore," Viona replied briefly.


    "But ..."


    "Awww¡­"


    Fernando did not finish his words when he heard Viona scream in pain, his face immediately turned panicked.


    "What happens? Which one gets hurt? Mommy?" Fernando said in a panic as he tried to hold Viona''s body.


    "I''m fine, don''t overdo it, it''s just aww¡­"


    "What do you mean you are okay? You are still suffering in pain? I will go crazy if I have to see you like this, Mommy. Okay let''s go to the hospital now, we have to check everything to make sure," Fernando said quickly, cutting off Viona''s words with a serious face.


    "We don''t need to go to the hospital," Viona replied briefly.


    "But just seconds ago you were in so much pain, Mom? I don''t want to take the risk. So, let''s go to Professor Erick," Fernando replied coldly.


    "I''m hungry. Why do I have to go to Professor Erick''s room?" Viona was confused when Fernando said he wanted to take her to go to Professor Erick''s place that Fernando appointed to become Viona''s private doctor during her pregnancy.


    "What do you just say, Mom?"


    "I''m hungry¡­We''re just hungry Daddy!!" Viona screamed annoyingly.


    To be continued

 Chapter 241 - Changes In Appetite

    Hearing what Viona said, Fernando was stunned for a few moments, he then realized that his wife was hungry. Not long after, Fernando''s laughter broke out, he quickly knelt and kissed Viona''s stomach without shame in front of everyone in the mall.


    "So daddy''s hero is just hungry, huh?" Fernando whispered as he kissed Viona''s stomach repeatedly.


    "Don''t do this here, get up! Many people are watching us," Viona said uncomfortably as she tried to pull Fernando''s arm to stand up, she didn''t want to be the center of attention for too long.


    Fernando who realized that everyone was watching what he was doing immediately stood up and hugged Viona tightly without embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry if you all have to see what I just did, I was just chatting with my son who is in my wife''s stomach. I apologize for making you feel uncomfortable with the way I behave around my wife," Fernando shouted in a loud voice while looking at the second floor where many people were looking at him and Viona on the first floor.


    Clap


    Clap


    Clap


    There was a sound of applause from the people in a unison, even a whistling sound was heard after Fernando said it like that.


    "You are indeed a role model, Sir."


    "You two are the best couple of the year!"


    "I pray that your son will be born well and healthy, Sir."


    "Madam, please take good care of your husband. Mr. Fernando is such a good man. There are so many seducers out there."


    "Take care of your health too, Madam."


    "If your child is born, would you be willing to pair your son with my daughter, Sir?"


    "Hopefully, both of you will always be happy."


    Prayers from the mall visitors were heard from every corner, they wished all the best for Viona and Fernando as well as their son. Viona was touched by what she heard. She immediately covered her face with both hands because she did not think that what Fernando had said earlier would make them praised and prayed by the visitors. Fernando, who realized that Viona was going to cry, immediately pulled her to his chest and hugged her tightly.


    "Thank you all for your prayers, look at my wife! She cries her heart out because of your warm wishes," Fernando said again while waving to the people standing on the second floor.


    The sound of screams was immediately heard again in response to Fernando''s words, the words sounded louder now as if the entire people in the building were cheering for them. Viona released her hug from Fernando and looked up at the second, third, and fourth floors of the mall.


    "Thank you all for your prayers, may God bless all of you because I can''t possibly reply to you one by one. I wish you all the best as well," said Viona loudly while holding her chest.


    Whistle


    Clap


    Clap


    Clap


    Whistles and applause were heard again from the mall visitors. Didn''t want to make the commotion any longer, Fernando said goodbye to everyone in the mall. He suddenly remembered that Viona had asked to go to eat. Fernando quickly asked Viona to come out of the mall. Fortunately, Fernando asked the bodyguards to guard the first floor, because when Fernando and Viona came out, the visitors on the second floor were seen rushing together towards them.


    They wanted to take a picture together with the couple, but because the bodyguards had secured the area around the first floor, the visitors could not reach Fernando and Viona who had entered the car.


    "Sorry, my baby, you had to wait a while earlier," Fernando whispered softly as he touched Viona''s stomach again.


    "I feel bad for leaving like this," she said softly.


    Fernando who was looking down and busy touching his wife''s stomach immediately turned to her. The pregnant woman was now staring out the window where many people were still waving at the two of them.


    "Mommy, it would be very risky if we stayed there at this time. Remember what Erick has said? He advised you to not get too tired, I don''t want you to stand too long if we have to greet them one by one," Fernando replied quietly as he grabbed Viona''s face so he could turn her face gently using his hands.


    "But I feel¡­"


    "I think my wife is too kind. You should prioritize your health, remember? Your wellbeing is far above everything at this time. I don''t want anything bad to happen to both of you so don''t be rebellious and follow Erick''s instructions, okay?" Fernando cut off Viona''s words quickly.


    Viona just smiled at Fernando''s words while nodding her head, she then leaned back on the chair because she felt a little tired after walking around in the mall shopping for baby equipment. They spent almost an hour and a half there. Fernando then hugged his wife so romantically while continuing to touch Viona''s stomach continuously.


    At first, Viona didn''t feel comfortable with the way Fernando kept touching her stomach but now she felt something was missing when Fernando didn''t touch her stomach. Luke and Justin who sat on the front seat just smiled at the intimacy of their master and madam without daring to comment on it. Not long after that, all of them went to the parking lot. The car carrying Fernando and Viona was heading to a luxurious restaurant. The restaurant was not far from the mall and it didn''t take them long to get there.


    The bodyguards instantly did their work without being told, they made a line to guard both Fernando and Viona who just got out of the car. The restaurant workers who had prepared the place for the couple went to work quickly. The chef who had been asked by Fernando also prepared things for them.


    "Please enjoy it, Sir and Madam," said a waiter as she lowered her head when all the food that Fernando ordered was presented on the table.


    "Thank you miss, please give this to you and other waiters," Fernando replied quickly as he handed over three hundred dollars to the servants who had served him earlier.


    A smile then appeared on Viona''s face when she saw what Fernando did, she then started eating a slice of grilled salmon meat decorated with caviar deliciously. Fernando knew that Viona was very fond of caviar since she got pregnant so she asked the chef to cook it for them this afternoon. Fernando lovingly wiped the remaining caviar on Viona''s cheeks.


    "Can you eat slowly, Honey?" Fernando said softly, holding back his laughter when he saw her eagerly eating the grilled salmon sushi that had been cooked perfectly by the chef.


    "Yeah," answered Viona while nodding her head without even giving much attention to what Fernando just said.


    "Is it that good? Does Mommy like it?" he asked quickly, interrupting Viona''s words.


    "I''m not sure why I like caviar this much now. Back then, I didn''t like this at all," she answered honestly, pointing at the food in front of them.


    "Because my son''s taste followed her daddy''s taste, Mommy," Fernando replied quickly.


    "It seems so. But I hope he will not follow his daddy''s arrogant attitude when he grows up," she continued, insinuating Fernando.


    She really hoped that her son would turn into a humble and gentle man. Slightly different from Fernando, even so, she also hoped he would have this romantic side of Fernando.


    "Hehehe, I hope so too. Let it just be me who has such bad traits. My son must grow up into an obedient and reliable person," he replied with a laugh.


    They continued to eat with laughter and jokes, Fernando seemed to smile with pride when he saw that Viona had started to like to eat Foie Grass. It was a typical French food made of goose or duck liver. This dish was famous in Europe, especially in France, Bulgaria, and Hungary. This dish was also considered the oldest food in Europe. Before she got pregnant, Viona did not like this luxury food because she felt sorry for the geese when they were forced to eat until her heart was big enough, after that, they would be killed so that their heart could be cooked into luxury food. But, things went differently since she was two months pregnant, she started to like eating the luxury food that Fernando often ate.


    "My son is really smart," Fernando said again inaudibly as he spooned chunks of Foie Grass into his mouth.


    "What did you just say, Daddy?" asked Viona with her mouth full of food.


    "I didn''t say anything, Mommy. You should just finish the food. After that, we can go home so you and the baby will be able to rest," replied Fernando, trying to change the subject of the conversation.


    Viona just smiled at Fernando''s words, she finished her luxurious meal voraciously without any leftovers. Fernando even gave his Foie Grass to Viona voluntarily. He knew that his son was very hungry right now. He wanted to order one more portion of it, but Viona might refuse it so he just gave his.


    "Are you already full?" Fernando asked Viona who was cleaning her mouth with a handkerchief.


    "Yup," she replied quickly.


    "Okay, then, let''s go home," Fernando then stood up from his chair and walked over to where Viona was sitting. Without waiting long, Viona stood up and her husband helped her by taking out the chair.


    Both of them went out of the restaurant, Viona did not forget to thank the chef who had made such delicious food for her this noon. Receiving thanks from Viona made the restaurant staff move, especially the chef. They thought that Viona had such a good character, not like other wifes from a rich family.


    "I''m very tired and full," she said as soon as they got in the car.


    "I know, bear it for a moment. We''ll go home soon and you can get some rest. I can''t imagine how tired you must be for walking around while carrying my baby," Fernando replied quickly.


    "I want to sleep with Daddy tonight," she answered.


    Blush


    Fernando immediately flushed at the words of his wife, it had been more than a week that he hadn''t made love to Viona. Hearing those words from Viona was enough to make him feel hot and cold. If only Viona wasn''t pregnant he might have attacked her right now.


    "What do you mean by saying that, Mommy?" Fernando asked, stammering as he unbuttoned his shirt at the top because he felt so hot suddenly.


    "As I say, I want to sleep on the swing at the balcony but I want Daddy to accompany me," she leaned her head on Fernando''s shoulder and she touched his hands lovingly.


    To be continued

 Chapter 242 - Only You

    Fernando smiled wryly at Viona''s words, even though he was happy when he heard Viona asking him to accompany her to sleep. However, it turned out that Viona only asked to sleep on the big swing she had just bought three days ago which was placed on the balcony of her house on the second floor.


    "Okay, as your wish Mommy," said Fernando with a smile.


    "Yay! Daddy is so kind, I want to take a short nap in the car first, please wake me up when we''ve arrived at home," said Viona, she was so spoiled as she closed her eyes while still leaning on her husband''s shoulder.


    Not long after, Viona fell asleep. Since Fernando couldn''t bear to see her wife sleeping in such an uncomfortable position, he finally pulled Viona''s head to lie on his thigh. With full of love, Fernando caressed her face while the woman was sleeping soundly. Viona''s natural beauty shone so brightly even when she didn''t wear any makeup. Her beauty was the one that made Fernando fall in love at first sight a few years ago. Even though at that time Viona was still a teenager, he was very lucky to finally get Viona who had stolen his heart from the first sight.


    His happiness was even more perfect when he was the one who took out Viona''s virginity. That made Fernando love Viona even more, he was sure that Viona really kept her virginity for himself. After driving for nearly forty-five minutes, Lukas stopped the car at Fernando''s mansion yard. At first, Fernando wanted to wake up Viona who had been sleeping for a long time in the back seat using the material as a pillow. However, he could not bear to do so. He then decided to bring her to their bedroom slowly and carefully.


    As usual, when they saw the intimacy of both the husband and wife, the servants could only smile. They knew that their master loved his wife who was pregnant with their first child. The atmosphere of Fernando''s mansion returned to normal because Amina and Jenny had moved into the apartment given by Fernando. At first, Viona forbade them to move, but after Amina and Jenny gave their reasons for wanting to live independently, Viona could not hold both of them any longer in the luxurious mansion with Fernando.


    "Why are you so cute when you''re sleeping like this, Honey?" Fernando said softly as he stroked Viona''s face with love while putting Viona on the bed.


    Fernando chose to take a shower after not being able to control himself after constantly staring at Viona who was still sleeping. He was getting so tense since they were in the car heading home. A bulge was very visible from his pants and he looked at it desperately.


    "Please, calm down!" he said to himself as if he was asking it to go back to sleep for now.


    He didn''t want to have sex when Viona was sleeping soundly like that. For him, sex is a relationship between two people when both of them gave consent. Fernando didn''t like to do sex only if it was a one-sided relationship. He thought that it would feel like making love to a robot.


    Because he could not stand it, Fernando rushed to the bathroom and turned on the shower, he stood under it without taking off his clothes. While he was closing his eyes while placing his hands on the wall, Fernando suddenly felt a hand hugging him from behind.


    "Why didn''t you take off your clothes?" Viona asked half-whispered while hugging Fernando from behind.


    Fernando enjoyed the soft sensation of Viona''s breasts that touched his back. Suddenly, he opened his eyes when he realized she hugged him while naked. He quickly turned around and was surprised when he saw Viona standing in front of him. Apparently, Viona woke up not long after Fernando got in the bathroom. Wanting to surprise him, she took off all of her clothes in the room and stepped in the shwoer.


    "What are you¡­"


    Cup


    Fernando could not finish his words because Viona had kissed his lips quickly, her hands wrapped around Fernando''s neck. He immediately kissed Viona back, he realized that his wife wanted the same thing as him. Fernando quickly took over the control by making Viona lean on the wall and locking her hands with his left hand, in such a position Viona looked sexier, especially her two breasts that look more puffed up as if she was challenging him.


    "You''re getting naughty, Babe," Fernando said with a heavy voice, his lust was at its peak when Viona was hugging and kissing him.


    "I just want to take a shower," she replied, trying to dodge Fernando''s accusation with a blushing face.


    Turned out, Viona wanted to tease her husband by suddenly joining him in the shower. But knowing Viona''s character, she didn''t want it to look so obvious that she too wanted to make love with her husband.


    "Do you really want to take a shower? But your face says you came in here not just for a shower, Babe? I know this expression so well," Fernando whispered softly as he touched Viona''s sensitive area using three of his fingers, he was playing with Viona''s fine hair that was neatly shaved.


    "I''m hmmm ..."


    "Let''s talk honestly, Babe, or I''ll punish you with this pleasure," Fernando said, responding to Viona who was already moaning in pleasure.


    Viona can''t finish her words when Fernando touches her again, sending her flying in the air. Fernando''s touch was completely insane, her legs which were limp like jelly could not even support her any longer. She almost fell to the floor if fernando didn''t hug her right away.


    "Don''t give up now, I just started, Honey," whispered Fernando softly as he embraced Viona for him to carry and then he took him to the bath up which was still dry.


    "L-let''s do it in the bedroom," Viona asked stuttered.


    "No¡­Two more times, then we can go to the bed," he refused firmly with an evil smile triumphantly as he placed Viona carefully in the bathtub.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 243 - Roberts Bad Luck

    Fernando sat on the edge of the bed while looking at Viona who was closing her eyes after they finished having sex for the second round right after ending their first round in the bathroom. He smiled with satisfaction because Viona was starting to be able to keep up with his game and she even had the initiative to tease him in the shower.


    Fernando then grabbed his white towel that was placed in the table drawer, he wrapped his lower body with a towel and walked back to Viona, who was covered in a thick blanket with a tired face.


    "Thank you for everything, Mommy¡­Daddy will take a shower now," Fernando whispered softly as he looked down at Viona.


    She only muttered softly in response to Fernando''s words asking her permission to take a shower, she had no energy left after making love with him and had repeated orgasms. Even though he played in a slower rhythm, he still made her go crazy because he hit right at his G-spot that gave her extreme pleasure.


    Fernando then walked away to go to the bathroom to wash himself because he actually hadn''t cleaned himself before Viona stepped in the shower earlier. He filled the bathtub with warm water and got into it right away once it was filed. He was entertaining himself with the sound of the water pouring out of the faucet. Fernando enjoyed his night bath while drinking the expensive wine he had prepared beforehand. He smiled remembering what he had just done to his wife, where he managed to drink Viona''s distinctive heavenly liquid.


    "I can go crazier than that if I don''t hold back," he said quietly as he sipped the wine, a smile was blossoming on his handsome face.


    After soaking for almost twenty minutes, he then rinsed himself with water that flowed from the shower. He soon ended his shower because drowsiness had come to attack him. Fernando''s smile grew wider when he looked at the clock in his room.


    "I didn''t realize that it''s almost midnight," he mumbled softly, he still remembered what time he went into the bathroom where Viona started teasing him.


    Fernando quickly took off his towel and immediately changed into pajamas, he climbed onto the bed where Viona was fast asleep with a thick blanket. He started to close his eyes while putting his big arms around Viona''s stomach where the seeds he planted had turned into a fetus now and he was growing healthy.


    ***


    A luxury sports car came out of the VIP parking of Global Bross Hospital at full speed. The driver was Franklin who looked very angry with eyes full of emotion when he was following a Honda Civic car where Louisa was sitting in the passenger seat. The driver of the Honda Civic was none other than Robert who was driving his car quietly. His car had left the hospital 20 minutes earlier but Frank could catch up on Robert because he was driving his sports car.


    "You''re looking for trouble with me Lou," Frank said many times when he was stalking Robert''s car.


    In the end, he slowed down a bit because he didn''t want to be seen stalking them once he caught up with them. Not long after, he stopped his car when he saw Robert''s car stopped at a fast-food restaurant. Frank''s eyes stared at them with anger and emotion that could not be described through words. Once he saw Louisa was walking beside Robert, he wanted to get out of his car and approached them directly, but he held himself. Jealousy radiated from Franklin''s body and he repeatedly hit the steering wheel of his car full of anger, he was annoyed when he saw Louisa laughing happily with another man.


    "Why are you so blind, Lou? From a distance, I could already tell that this new doctor is an impotent man!!!" Frank said irritably while cursing Robert.


    "Or did you leave me for that man, Louisa? If he was the reason you left then you are looking for trouble. I''ll show you what kind of punishment I will give for those who dare to betray Franklin Justin Willan," he said again with a trembling voice because his anger had reached its peak.


    It was kind of weird to see Frank being so jealous and emotional by himself in the car while watching them inside the fast-food restaurant. Because he could not stand to see Louisa had a friendly interaction with Robert, Frank then started the car and then turned the wheel away from the restaurant, the goal now was to go to Louisa''s apartment which was quite far away because it was in the suburban area. Sadly, Frank didn''t know that Louisa had moved out of that apartment.


    He finally arrived at a simple apartment complex belonging to Louisa that he knew. It took him nearly two hours because there was a fire incident in the building that caused a terrible traffic jam. He then drove into the area once he had arrived in her simple apartment complex. He stopped his car in a rather dark place among other cars. That way, no one would be able to recognize him, especially Louisa who he had been waiting for.


    Frank then moved his seat to the back and turned off his car lights by opening the glass slightly so that air could enter. He didn''t forget to put earphones in his ears to listen to songs from his favorite singer Maroon 5 to get rid of the boredom while waiting for her. In the first hour, Frank''s mood had started to fall apart because he never saw Robert''s Honda Civic car entering the apartment area. He tried to maintain his sanity by managing his emotions instead of letting them explode.


    However, after waiting for almost three hours, his emotions were out of control and his mind was already wandering around imagining what Louisa was doing with Robert after they left the restaurant. The sound of groaning and moaning for forgiveness from Louisa when he pinned her down suddenly flashed into his memory many times.


    "You are a slut! You must be opening your thighs wide for that damn man," said Franklin irritably with a flushed face.


    "Louisa!! Damn it¡­Arrgghhhh!!!!!"


    "You are a cheap bitch, Louisa!!"


    "Damn¡­Fuck you!!!!"


    He kept swearing and cursing her as if the woman herself was in front of him. He couldn''t stop himself from thinking about what Robert and Louisa might be doing right now. He suspected that they were probably making love passionately in a hotel, and that was the reason they hadn''t come back to her apartment.


    After waiting nearly five hours, Frank decided to leave Louisa''s older apartment complex. With anger built up inside his body, he drove his luxury car to the highway. When he was driving his car at full speed to his apartment, he did not pay attention to the road properly so that he almost slipped several times because he turned too sharply. Several cars had to stop suddenly to avoid collision with Frank''s car.


    Drrtttt


    Drrtttt


    The cellphone in his shirt pocket suddenly vibrated non-stop, he then slowed down and stopped in front of a closed shop to pick up the cell phone.


    "Speak," Franklin said to a man who called him when he was connected to his call.


    "Boss, I have found the true identity of this man named Robert Elgar," answered a man on the other end of the phone reporting to Franklin about his findings.


    "Quick, say it," Franklin curiously replied.


    "Robert Elgar is a man who had Kazakh citizenship when he was twenty-five years old but after he lived in Russia and married a Russian woman he applied for a Russian citizenship. Even when his wife had died two years ago, he is currently still a Russian citizen," reported the man to Franklin about the result of his investigation.


    "Is it valid information, Boby?" Frank asked with a raised voice when he heard the reports from his subordinates regarding Robert''s identity.


    "Yes boss, I managed to get information about this man named Robert Elgar after I hacked his data through his social media accounts," Boby replied, Frank''s subordinate was an IT expert who became a professional hacker.


    "Does he have any children?" Frank asked curiously.


    "His one-year-old son died together with his wife in a car accident. I can confirm to you that Robert is now single," Boby answered quietly while reading a post made by Robert on social media informing his friends that his wife and child died in a car accident two years ago on their third wedding day.


    "Ok, thank you for the information you provide, Boby. I will assign you another task later, I will also give you the payment for this task once I''m done with my business here," said Frank, ending his subordinates'' phone calls.


    After hanging up the call from Boby, Frank smiled slightly because he was happy to know Robert''s identity and his bitter memories.


    "Losing two people at the same time must have hurt you a lot, right Robert? Well, the game will start in a moment. Don''t blame me for what would happen to you next. I will not do it if you aren''t looking for trouble like this with me," Frank said with a hateful smile, he intended to injure Robert by bringing up the accident that took his wife and child.


    "People who have died may not feel any pain, but those who are still breathing are the one who continues to suffer due to the feeling of being abandoned and losing someone. Robert, you better get ready soon because I will make your life like in hell," Frank muttered quietly as he started his car leaving the shop''s parking lot where he had stopped earlier to receive Boby''s call.


    To be continued

 Chapter 244 - Important Life Lesson

    Louisa and Robert walked hand in hand when they got out of his car, which was parked in the underground parking lot. They were heading to the elevator. After their shift ended, Robert invited her to have dinner at a fast-food restaurant.


    "Thank you, Robert," said Louisa nervously, trying to break the silence in the elevator.


    "Thank you for what?" Robert asked, he was confused as he turned to see Louisa who was standing beside him.


    "Thanks for the treat earlier at the restaurant and thanks for the ride too," she answered with a sincere smile.


    "Why do you have to thank me? After all, we only ate burgers and fries at McDonald''s. It''s not something that fancy. We also live in one apartment so it''s fine if we go home together, right?" Robert replied quickly.


    Louisa only smiled at Robert''s words and soon the elevator stopped on the ninth floor. The two of them stepped out as soon as the elevator door opened and went their separate ways to their respective units in a different hallway. After arriving in front of her room, Louisa immediately entered a combination of numbers to open the door to his room. When she was about to walk in, she turned to the left where Robert was also entering the password for his apartment. She didn''t want the guy to catch her staring at this handsome man so she quickly got into her apartment and closed the door.


    "I shouldn''t hang out too often with him. He''s a married man and it''s not appropriate for me to get this close with him. I have to keep a distance from him," said Louisa quietly while remembering the words of some nurses in the cafeteria who said that Robert Elgar was married to a Russian woman.


    Since it was getting late, Louisa then went to the bathroom to take a shower before going to bed. In the bath, she was remembering what had happened this afternoon Robert offered her a ride when she was going home. Not only that, but he also invited her to eat at his favorite fast-food restaurant. She felt guilty to Robert''s wife for making him come home too late today.


    "Hopefully his wife is not angry because her husband came home late," said Louisa regretfully as she grabbed the towel that was near the bathtub since she had finished taking a shower.


    Louisa felt bad about refusing Robert''s offer this afternoon when she left the hospital because Robert had offered her twice to take her home and he even opened the door for her. On the other hand, she felt guilty for hanging out with a married man. Her previous experience with Frank made her a little careful about establishing closeness with any man, especially a man who already has a wife like Robert.


    During lunch earlier in the canteen, some nurses talked about Robert''s good looks and how the guy was hired directly from Russia to replace Cecilia who was previously assigned to replace Viona''s position. Some of them said that Robert was their second idol after Franklin. But one of the nurses suddenly said that Robert was already married to a Russian woman. Those nurses who were gossiping about Robert seemed to be disappointed after finding out that the new doctor already had a wife.


    After changing clothes into pajamas, Louisa then went to her bed to go to sleep. Louisa only met Frank twice after going back to work from her leave because her parents passed away. The first time was when Frank approached her out of nowhere when she just came out of the meeting room and the second time was this afternoon when she was queuing for food at the staff hospital canteen.


    Her heart was still beating faster whenever she saw the man she had loved before. But after convincing herself that the man who had filled her heart for the past months was now with another woman, Louisa could regain control of herself and act normal when she met Franklin.


    "I wish you are happy now, Frank. Whoever you will be with I hope that woman can make you feel happy," Louisa said softly as she closed her eyes and pulled out her thick blanket.


    ***


    Casa Grande Apartments


    A black car stopped in the lobby of building B in the Casa Grande Apartments complex. Soon, a beautiful woman came out and it was none other than Cecilia with a sling bag and a cute doll which she embraced tightly. She just came home from her honeymoon with Andrew for one week. Even though they still had two more days to enjoy their honeymoon, Andrew invited her to come home early so she could rest at home before returning to work.


    "Honey, should I help you?" asked Cecilia half screaming at Andrew who was still unloading things from the car.


    "No, I don''t need your help, I can do it myself. You better get inside first," Andrew replied quickly as he took out a large suitcase from the car''s trunk.


    Cecilia could actually get inside their apartment by herself, but she chose to wait for her husband to finish unloading their belongings from the car while sitting on the large suitcase that Andrew had just unloaded.


    "Why are you sitting on top of a suitcase?" Andrew asked gently to his wife who was still looking at him with looks of love.


    "Seeing you unloading things like that makes me horny," replied Cecilia, she was trying to tease her husband even when they hadn''t entered their apartment.


    "Hey¡­Don''t talk like that!! Watch your words, we''re outside," Andrew said with an elevated tone as he looked at Cecilia, who was still covering her mouth with her hands.


    "Hahaha, I''m just kidding, Honey. It''s already late. Nobody''s here," Cecilia replied, trying to defend herself.


    "Be careful with what you are saying when we are outside, Darling. Don''t talk about vulgar things like that in public like this. I don''t like to hear it," Andrew replied as he drew closer to his wife and pinched her nose slightly.


    "Aww¡­.It hurts!!!" Cecilia screamed while holding her nose, which was turning red from being pinched by her husband.


    "That''s a small punishment for you, so let''s get in. I''ve got all the things out of the car," Andrew invited his wife to enter the apartment.


    Cecilia nodded slowly in response to her husband''s words, she then walked towards the apartment by pulling a small suitcase excitedly. From behind, Andrew saw his wife walking toward the elevator with a wry smile, Viona''s figure suddenly returned to his memory.


    ''Viona used to be very careful in speaking in public, she really is a woman who can maintain her attitude in public places. Unlike what you just did Cecilia, how can I forget Viona and replace her with you in my heart completely if you keep reminding me of Viona''s old habit like this, Cecilia?'' Andrew said to himself.


    Andrew then snapped out of his reverie when he heard Cecilia called him. She was waiting for him in the elevator and waved to him to ask him to get everything inside. He then pulled his big suitcase firmly and entered the elevator where his wife was waiting with a smile she tried to make as natural as possible.


    Every time he remembered about Viona, his mood was instantly destroyed. The elevator door then stopped on the floor that Cecilia had pressed beforehand, they then got out of the elevator by first taking out their big suitcases, and then they pulled it to their apartment unit which had been left behind for almost a week.


    "Home sweet home," Cecilia shouted loudly when she entered the apartment.


    "Turn on the lights first," said Andrew with a smile to remind his wife to turn on the light.


    "Hehehe, sorry I forgot," said Cecilia with a laugh as she pressed the switch on her left.


    The lights in their apartment unit were turned on one by one so that all the rooms could be seen clearly. Cecilia then walked to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee for her husband. She thought that her husband might want one since the weather was so cold outside. Meanwhile, Andrew was seen carrying his large suitcase into the room to unload all of his stuff.


    "The coffee is on the table, Honey, I''ll take a shower first," Cecilia whispered softly to Andrew who was taking out some gifts he planned to give to his colleagues.


    "Yes, thanks," Andrew answered quickly.


    Cecilia immediately took off all her clothes in front of Andrew, she didn''t feel embarrassed to do that and she just threw her clothes on the floor as if she was giving Andrew a code to follow her into the bathroom.


    "You really are not satisfied yet, Sweetie?" asked Andrew with a smile as he looked into the bathroom where his wife was bathing under the shower without closing the door.


    Andrew then left everything he was doing and followed his wife into the bathroom without taking off his clothes. They then went back to making love in the bathroom for the umpteenth time, Cecilia was really excited about getting pregnant, so she always asked Andrew to do his job well.


    To be continued

 Chapter 245 - A Boredom

    Even when Viona''s pregnancy was now two months old, her appetite was still unpredictable. Sometimes, she would always get hungry and she wanted to keep eating. On the other day, she would suddenly lose all of her appetites and she refused to eat any dish made by the chef at her house.


    Seeing that, Fernando got worried because he was afraid she would not be able to fulfill her nutritional needs. Erick, who was recommended by William as Viona''s private doctor, had asked Fernando to continue monitoring Viona''s diet so that her baby would get plenty of nutritional intakes. Even though the weight of the fetus in Viona was growing well, Fernando still worried about her condition if she kept behaving this way and didn''t want to regularly eat.


    "Why don''t you try this, Babe?"


    "What about this one?"


    "You don''t want to try this one too?"


    "Come on! You are such a difficult mother. My baby hasn''t eaten anything yet," Fernando repeatedly offered various menus available on the table to Viona, but his wife rejected all of them.


    She only shook her head slowly and drank plain water without touching the food on the table. All the food was made with fresh ingredients and cooked with special techniques so that the nutritional and vitamin content in the food ingredients was not reduced. But Viona refused to even try it and she insisted that she was still full. Fernando knew well that the last thing she ate was the caviar at a restaurant after buying a sleeping pillow at a baby equipment shop that Fernando rented for a day.


    "I think you don''t have to force her if she doesn''t want to eat, Sir," Teddy said softly, trying to calm Fernando who kept asking Viona to eat.


    "But my wife hasn''t eaten anything, Teddy," Fernando replied in a half-whisper.


    "I''m afraid that if you keep forcing her to eat, she will be angry later. Do you remember the incident three days ago where Madam got angry?" Teddy whispered, trying to remind Fernando of the moment when Viona was angry at his master.


    Fernando fell silent, he then looked back at Viona who was staring at some food without showing any readable mood. She looked like she was thinking about something and her gaze was so out of focus. No one seemed to know what she was thinking. Fernando did not dare to call her out. He just sat beside Viona while enjoying his breakfast without appetite.


    "I want to stay at Jenny and Amina''s place," said Viona suddenly.


    Cough


    Cough


    Fernando almost choked hearing what his wife just said.


    "Daddy...Eat slowly!" warned Viona while she handed a glass of water to her husband, staring at him without even blinking.


    He received the glass quickly and emptied it all to relieve his cough.


    "Thank you, Mommy," Fernando said with a smile, he didn''t show any shocking expression.


    "Don''t try to tease me now, I don''t like it!" Viona fiercely said and she looked away from Fernando who was staring at her.


    Gulp


    "What did I do wrong? Why are you mad at me now?" Fernando said to himself.


    "We don''t have a baby yet, why do you act like a baby right now?" she said coldly.


    "What does that mean? I don''t understand, Mommy?" Fernando replied pitifully as he tried to hold her hand.


    "I''m bored at home, I want to go with Jenny and Amina to see their muffin shop. I''m bored at Daddy''s house!!!" Viona screamed in an annoying voice as she got up from her chair quickly and she stood in front of Fernando to show that she was sulking.


    "Mommy...Are you alright?" he asked in shock when he saw Viona suddenly got angry.


    "Never mind¡­I''m too lazy to talk to you!!" she replied quickly and left the dining table to go to the family room, leaving Fernando with Teddy.


    Fernando got even more confused and he could only stay silent when he watched his wife suddenly get angry. He then turned to the butler of his house with a look full of question marks.


    "Did I say something wrong, Teddy?" asked Fernando quietly.


    "I don''t think so, Sir. It seems that you only spoke a few sentences earlier," Teddy replied confusedly as he swallowed his saliva when he saw Viona''s explosive anger.


    "Then, why is my wife like that?" he asked again.


    Teddy also fell silent because he could not answer Fernando''s question, he had no idea why his madam got angry just now, even when no one seemed to trigger her anger from the morning. The only thing he could think of was the time when Fernando offered a variety of foods that were already available on the table to Viona. That might make her feel uneasy.


    Not wanting to waste more time, Fernando left for the office without saying goodbye to Viona because he had a meeting with an important client this morning. He didn''t want to make Viona get angrier than now so he asked Teddy to report Viona''s situation to him every thirty minutes. Teddy only nodded slowly in response to the order given by the master. Viona, who was standing by the mirror in her room, could see how Fernando went to the office by car with several of his bodyguards.


    She raised one of her eyebrows because she saw Fernando just leave the house without saying goodbye to her as usual.


    "Is it because I no longer look attractive to you, Fernando?" she said softly as she continued to stare at Fernando''s car, which was driving farther away from the mansion.


    "Are you getting back to the way you used to be? Someone who likes lots of sexy and beautiful women?" she added slowly while looking at herself in the mirror, her stomach already looked a little more visible even though it was not big enough and no one would notice it when she wore loose clothes.


    However, people who already knew she got pregnant could see the difference and changes in her body instantly. After standing in front of the mirror for a long time, Viona finally walked slowly to the room where her clean clothes were stored. She then changed her clothes, she picked jeans and a t-shirt. She also added a denim jacket to compliment her looks and because the air outside was quite cold. She could still wear jeans even when the bump on her stomach was a bit big. Another reason was that she lost weight during her first two months of pregnancy.


    However, Erick said that the weight of the fetus was still a healthy and normal size. Viona could still use her old clothes, including the jeans she used to wear for going out or when she came home from work. Because it was still early in the morning, several of the servants looked busy with their respective jobs, including Teddy who was busy arranging some workers that Fernando had recruited to tidy up one of the rooms on the second floor to prepare the baby''s room. Viona who already changed into casual clothes and wore a hat looked exactly like some of those workers, especially when she hid her long hair inside her hat.


    With that look, Viona was able to blend in with ten people who were walking around the house while carrying some heavy boxes. She knew that it was not possible to walk to the front gate, she finally sat in the back of the worker''s truck to hitch a ride out of her mansion so that she wouldn''t be caught by her bodyguards who were guarding the front gate.


    "I just need fresh air," Viona said quietly as she adjusted her seat among the piles of cardboard boxes in the workers'' truck.


    Thirty minutes later, the voices of the workers were heard when they returned to their car. They had finished setting up the rooms on the second floor and they were ready to go to other places.


    "Thank you for your help, gentlemen," Teddy''s voice was heard clearly beside the truck.


    Viona then hid her body even tighter among the piles of boxes so that Teddy and the other workers who were standing by the truck wouldn''t see her.


    "What are you guys talking about outside? Why don''t you start driving? I feel sore just sitting here like this," she mumbled inside her heart while massaging her legs which felt tighter because she had been folding her legs behind the cardboard.


    When she was about to straighten her legs, Viona suddenly heard the sound of the truck''s door being opened, she quickly canceled her intention. It turned out that the workers were closing the door to the box from the outside and soon the car left Fernando''s mansion. Viona was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief because no one checked into the truck''s box. She was finally able to straighten her legs which were aching so much now.


    "Being inside a truck''s box like this among the piles of boxes reminds me of what happened seven years ago," Viona said quietly while staring at the inside of the truck that looked dark.


    Seven years ago she was kidnapped by two men who ordered Natasya so that she could take her out of the city. A smile appeared on her face, it was both such a dark and terrifying memory for her. But now, She could look back without feeling sad.


    "I''m sorry Fernando, I have to do this. I''m just too tired of being in the house. At least, let me feel the activity outside like everyone else," Viona added slowly while staring at her cell phone screen showing her wedding photo with Fernando, she was tired of being in the house without doing any activity because all her needs had been prepared by the servants.


    She suddenly felt sleepy and slowly closed her eyes while waiting for the truck to stop, she intended to sneak out when the car stopped at its next destination.


    "Don''t be naughty, champ, mommy will take you out for a while alone without your very annoying daddy," Viona said softly while feeling her stomach before finally falling asleep.


    To be continued

 Chapter 246 - No More Freedom

    Viona finally woke up when the truck that was carrying her stopped, she then looked at the watch in her left hand quickly.


    "I thought I slept too long, it was only thirty minutes?" Viona said softly as she smoothed her hair, which was messy because she folded it inside the hat.


    Soon, the door of the truck was being opened again and several men seemed to take out the boxes from the truck. When no one else was around it, Viona got out of the truck''s box quickly. As soon as she got out, she walked away from the truck so that no one would suspect her when she managed to get out.


    "Ah, finally I can smell the fresh air this morning," Viona said while raising her hands up when she managed to release herself.


    She then looked around her surroundings and she found that there was a shopping complex that sold various snacks and cute knick-knacks. Viona quickly stepped into a small restaurant that was quite busy, she enjoyed an atmosphere where no one bothered her or chased her like when she was with her husband.


    "Welcome, Miss," greeted a friendly waiter as he opened the door for Viona.


    "Thank you, are there still empty seats?" Viona asked with a smile and looked around the restaurant which was almost full.


    "For how many people, Miss?" asked the waiter again.


    "Just one, myself," Viona replied quickly.


    "This restaurant provides a comfortable place for visitors who enjoy solitude, maybe you want to try it?" said the waiter, offering some facilities in the restaurant at Viona.


    "Yes, I happen to want to enjoy my breakfast in peace, thank you," she replied excitedly.


    "Please come with me, we will prepare a table for you," the servant asked Viona to come in and follow him.


    Viona then followed the servant''s steps quickly to a room with only four chairs that faced the street, she could see the pedestrians outside as they passed by. Viona immediately agreed to sit in that place and ordered the food in the menu book.


    "I want to order Split Pea Soup, one Butter tart, and Nanaimo bars. As for the drink, I want lemon tea without sugar and please put some mint leaves in it," Viona told her order to the waiter who was standing beside her.


    "Noted, Miss, thank you for the order. All your food will be here in thirty minutes, please wait," answered the friendly waiter.


    "Thank you," she replied quickly.


    "With pleasure," said the waiter again, he then left Viona alone in the room and immediately went to the kitchen to tell the restaurant chef to make the food Viona had ordered before.


    After the waiter left, Viona stood in front of the mirror and looked out straight to the street where many people were standing on the side of the road waiting at a bus stop. There were also several students who walked together to go to school while joking. The beautiful ordinary scene made Viona smile.


    "It must be so great to be those kids who can laugh freely, what wonderful teenage years," she said softly as she continued to stare at the students who were getting on the school bus.


    While she was still standing and staring at the people passing by, two waiters entered her room with the food she ordered earlier, they then placed Viona''s order on the table carefully.


    "Please enjoy your food, Miss. The soup will taste better if you eat it while it''s still warm," said a waiter to Viona with a smile.


    "Thank you very much," she answered quickly.


    The two waiters left the room that Viona had chosen and continued their other tasks. Meanwhile, Viona instantly sat on her chair when she saw the Split Pea Soup she had ordered was served on the table. Split Pea Soup was a soup made from peas and meat, this soup was actually made by Canadian in the past after being inspired by a French explorer who came to Canada. Until now, this pea soup or Split Pea Soup could be found in many restaurants in Canada.


    Viona seemed to be enjoying her soup deliciously, all this time she used to be spoiled by Fernando with expensive foods which eventually made her feel even more bored. That was why it felt so incredible when she had the chance to enjoy simple food like the one she was eating, especially since this was a healthy soup that didn''t use too many preservatives and MSG. Actually, the food she usually ate at home was also cooked without any preservatives and MSG but Viona missed simple foods like this that were usually eaten by ordinary people who went to an ordinary restaurant like the one she went to right now.


    After finishing her soup, Viona began to taste the Butter Tart that had caught her attention. Butter Tart was one of the Canadian specialties made of a mixture of butter, sugar, and eggs. It was shaped like a small bowl. This Butter Tart was usually served with coffee and other drinks, but it could also be served as a dessert after eating the main course like what Viona was doing now.


    "Maybe it would be a good idea if I invite Fernando to go here, that way I will not keep eating expensive food," Viona said softly as she wiped her mouth with a handkerchief after she finished enjoying all her food.


    She finally left the restaurant where she had breakfast and she had decided to go to Amina and Jenny''s new muffin shop using a taxi. The shop was opened a few days ago and Viona wanted to pay a visit. When she arrived in front of the shop, she just stood from afar while smiling, she saw her siblings were very excited to serve the requests of buyers who were queuing in the shop. Her eyes filled with tears when she saw Jennie and Amina.


    "Both of you have to be happy and live well, I''m very happy to see you like this," said Viona inside her heart as she wiped the tears that came out of the corners of her eyes.


    She canceled her plan because it was getting late and she didn''t want anyone at home to look for her.


    When going back to the house, Viona accidentally saw Louisa come out of a restaurant not far from where she was standing. She was planning to greet the sexy doctor but she canceled her intention when she saw a man also get out of the same car to follow Louisa. Viona never saw the man before and it seemed that it was her first time seeing him. She didn''t want to disturb Louisa''s time with the stranger man so she finally chose to return home because it was almost lunch. She didn''t want anyone to notice that she wasn''t home, Viona felt that her walk today was enough to make her feel relieved because she could see a different scene than the one she used to see at home.


    Viona got back to her husband''s mansion using a taxi, she directed the taxi driver through the side road with a high fence covered with plants. Viona still remembered the secret route that was told by the former chef of Fernando''s mansion named Mrs. Lily. According to Fernando, she had died several years ago due to illness. In fact, Viona wanted to meet her when she arrived in Canada, but she couldn''t find her whereabouts because she didn''t have much chance to go around in Canada at that time. She heard about Lily again right after Viona got married to Fernando and he shared the news with her.


    "Are you sure you will get off here, Ma''am?" the taxi driver asked Viona, he was confused when they arrived in a private area owned by Fernando Gray Willan.


    "Yes, Sir, this is the money," Viona answered with a smile as she handed the money to the driver.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 247 - Bye Bye Freedom

    "Are you sure you will get off here, Ma''am?" the taxi driver asked Viona, he was confused when they arrived in a private area owned by Fernando Gray Willan.


    "Yes, Sir, this is the money," Viona answered with a smile as she handed the money to the driver.


    "But, this is a private area owned by a wealthy businessman named Mr. Fernando Gray Willan, are you sure you get to the right address, Ma''am? As far as I know, there is only one big house belonging to Mr. Fernando and no other house in this area," said the taxi driver again, he was trying to confirm to Viona whether her destination was right or wrong. He was afraid that Viona would get into trouble if she was found lurking in Fernando''s private area.


    "Yes, I know this is a private area owned by a businessman. Don''t worry, Sir. I came here because I have an appointment here. There''s a beautiful lake located there, I plan to go to the lake with my other friends," Viona lied to the driver to get rid of his suspicion.


    "Oh, thank goodness, I thought you want to come into the private area owned by this businessman. I hear that if someone tries to enter Mr. Fernando''s private area, that person will be jailed. Luckily you are here because you have another agenda with your friends. Then, take care of yourself, Miss. I''ll go now," said the taxi driver with a smile, the taxi soon left the area.


    Viona only smiled broadly at the words of the taxi driver, she did not expect that many people feared Fernando just like the taxi driver who had escorted her earlier.


    "I''d better get back soon, if Fernando doesn''t find me at home he might snap right away and I would never have the chance to sneak out like this again," Viona said softly as she tried to find the secret door that was previously shown by Mrs. Lily.


    "That''s the tunnel," Viona screamed with joy when she saw the secret passage that connected to Fernando''s wine cellar.


    Without waiting long, she immediately opened the tunnel door that was not too heavy, she then entered under it through the stairs that were already attached to the wall. Because the sunlight could come through it, the tunnel didn''t look damp like the other tunnel. But, Viona could see there were some spiders around it. After convincing herself, she walked down the tunnels to the secret door in Fernando''s wine cellar which was beside the main house.


    Crack


    The secret door in Fernando''s wine cellar opened because Viona pushed her from below, she peeked around to make sure no one was in the cellar. When she had confirmed that there was no one in Fernando''s warehouse, she got out quickly and closed the secret door carefully so that no one would be suspicious.


    "Luckily the door wasn''t closed by this table leg," Viona said softly while looking at a rather heavy table right next to the secret door underneath.


    "What are you doing here, Madam?" asked a female servant in shock when she saw Viona in the wine cellar where Viona shouldn''t have visited.


    "Oh¡­Um I just want to see some of my husband''s wine collection," she replied quickly, trying to cover up her shock.


    "Oh, I understand, Madam, but you don''t have to come to a dirty place like this. I don''t want to be scolded by Mr. Fernando. Let''s get out of here Madam, looks like the master will be back soon," said the female servant in a trembling tone, fear could be seen emitting from her body as she tried to get Viona out of the warehouse.


    Because she didn''t want to make the servant suspicious, Viona came out of the cellar with a bottle of wine on her left hand without seeing what year the wine was made. While carrying the wine bottle in her hand, Viona walked towards the mansion through the side door with the servant behind her who was also following her steps.


    "What are you holding, Babe?" asked a man in a loud voice, Viona was very familiar with that voice.


    "Hi¡­Look what I''ve found!" Viona replied with a big laugh by lifting a bottle into the air to show it to the man who had just asked her and that man was none other than her husband, Fernando.


    "Where did you get this?" Fernando asked back while looking at the bottle Viona had brought.


    "From the warehouse, I purposely looked for it for you," Viona answered as naturally as possible so that Fernando would not be suspicious of her.


    "Did you pick it up by yourself at the warehouse?" Fernando said in disbelief.


    Viona nodded her head in response to her husband''s words, a smile started to appear on her face and Fernando glared at the servant who was standing behind Viona. Realizing that Fernando would be angry with the servant, she suddenly stretched her hands into the air when Fernando walked over to the servant who was already scared behind Viona.


    "Carry me!" she said with a spoiling tone while swinging her hands.


    Fernando, who was holding a wine bottle, almost dropped it when he saw Viona''s spoiled attitude he had just seen.


    "Come on, carry me!!!" Viona screamed again when Fernando did not obey her order.


    Hearing Viona''s scream made Fernando finally come to his senses, he then handed the wine bottle in his hand to the servant who was standing beside his wife all this time. With a quick move, he then carried Viona in the bridal style into the house.


    Viona burst out laughing when Fernando was carrying her. She also put both her hands around Fernando''s neck so that her face could be closer to her husband''s face.


    ''Luckily, I didn''t carry a bag,'' Viona said to herself.


    "Why are you suddenly so spoiled like this?" Fernando asked, he was a little suspicious when he saw Viona''s attitude that had changed compared to this morning. Before this, she also didn''t like to show their intimacy in public.


    "What''s wrong with that? Besides, I asked my own husband to carry me home, if you don''t want to carry me, just put me down here and I can walk myself into the house," Viona replied curtly.


    Fernando laughed then exploded when he heard Viona''s words, he lifted Viona higher and kissed her face repeatedly in front of the servant.


    "I like it when you are being spoiled like this, it excites me more," Fernando whispered softly into Viona''s ear.


    "Ah¡­Don''t talk like that here!!" Viona felt irritated as she hit Fernando slowly on the chest.


    Fernando laughed again when he saw Viona sulking''s face, when he was about to enter the house he suddenly turned towards the servant who was carrying a bottle of wine with a cold gaze.


    "From now on, lock the warehouse so that no one can enter there except the maid on duty, I don''t want to see my wife set foot there again," Fernando said aloud.


    "Noooo¡­Don''t do that!" Viona shouted loudly.


    "Why, Babe?" Fernando asked. He was confused with her exaggerated expression.


    "I mean¡­It''s just¡­I¡­"


    "If I want some wine, I can ask the servant to get it for me. You don''t have to go all the way there to get the bottle yourself. I don''t want this to happen again, you understand what I''m saying, right?" Fernando said quickly, cutting off Viona''s words.


    "Well, that means I can''t sneak out again," she said accidentally.


    "What did you just say, Babe?" Fernando asked with a rising voice.


    To be continued

 Chapter 248 - The Biggest Fear

    Viona immediately fell silent as soon as she realized that she had just blurted out. She slowly closed her mouth with one hand. Meanwhile, Fernando was staring at her with a sharp gaze, like a tiger staring at its prey.


    "Do you want to be honest or should I find it out myself?" Fernando said coldly as he continued to glare at Viona, who was in his arms.


    "We''ll talk inside, okay?" Viona replied haltingly.


    Fernando immediately stepped into the house when he heard Viona''s words, without saying any word. Meanwhile, Viona was racking her brain to find an excuse that could make Fernando not angry. However, she knew that whatever excuse she made would definitely make her husband angry. Therefore, she planned to tell the truth to avoid even bigger problems coming because in this case she was also guilty. Fernando slowly lowered her on the sofa in the living room. He sat next to her, folded his arms in his chest, waiting for the answer he wanted to hear.


    "Speak, I''m ready to hear it," Fernando said expressionlessly.


    "Um ... but promise me first," Viona replied softly.


    "What promise?" Fernando asked impatiently.


    "Promise me that you won''t be angry at me," she answered quickly, as she moved her seat away from him.


    Fernando raised one eyebrow to see her changed seats. He finally moved closer to Viona who moved towards the end of the sofa. She finally resigned when Fernando got closer to her again. She really had no way out of getting away from Fernando.


    "If you want to talk, just talk, you don''t need to sit away like that from me," Fernando said quickly as he put his arm around her waist and pulled her closer to him again.


    "Ah ... don''t hug me like that, I can''t breathe," she replied while looking at him, trying to get away from his embrace.


    Fernando finally let go of his right hand which he used to embrace Viona. When he was about to sit back down, he suddenly realized there was something strange about his wife''s clothes. He repeatedly swept Viona''s body with his death gaze from toe to head.


    "I know you have something you''re hiding from me, Babe, now you better tell me honestly or I will find out myself. But if I found out what it is that you hide it in my own way, then you have to accept the consequences," said Fernando with an elevated tone, as he continued to stare into Viona''s eyes, which seemed to be hiding something.


    "How can I talk if you haven''t agreed to what I ask you to," Viona replied quickly.


    "What do you mean, Babe? I really don''t understand ..."


    "Promise me, I want you to promise me not to be angry before I start talking," Viona screamed, quickly cutting his words.


    "Oh promise, okay, I''ll promise you I won''t be angry," said Fernando quickly.


    He could not wait to hear what his wife was going to tell him. Instead of starting to speak, Viona actually lifted one pinky finger in the air and asked Fernando to tie his pinky finger on Viona''s little finger to seal the deal. It was a promise. Fernando quickly hooked the little finger of his right hand to her little finger, which was already in front of him.


    "Are you satisfied?" Fernando asked Viona, while removing his pinky finger from Viona''s finger.


    Viona smiled at her husband''s words, she then sighed while closing her eyes briefly to assure herself that everything would be all right if she spoke honestly to the husband.


    "After you left for work, it wasn''t long before I went outside to get some fresh air without anyone knowing." Viona said quickly without pause.


    "Babe, this is not a fast-talking race!! Try speaking slowly so I can hear it properly," Fernando replied, holding Viona''s cheeks gleefully.


    "This morning after you left for the office, I went out to get some fresh air and to look for some snacks alone without any escort," Viona said, repeating her previous words.


    "Where did you go?" Fernando asked quickly, as he removed his hand from Viona''s face in shock.


    "I went out looking for food outside then I went to the shop, forgive Jenny and Amina ..."


    "Wait, wait, wait ... do you mean you went for a walk without anyone''s company?! Is that what you mean, Babe?" said Fernando, cutting off Viona''s words quickly.


    "Yeah, I only went to two places, I went to a restaurant that sells Split Pea Soup and then went to my sisters'' muffin shop," Viona replied quickly.


    "Then how did you get out of the house without anyone knowing?" Fernando asked again.


    Viona smiled thinly at the words of her husband. She finally told him in detail how earlier she got out of the house without being noticed by all the maids. Fernando, who was listening to her, could only swallow his saliva because he could not believe that his wife got into a dirty box car to get out of the house.


    When Viona had finished, he then grabbed his cell phone and called William to come to his house immediately. He also asked all the bodyguards who were guarding at the gate to gather together because he wanted to ascertain how they worked so far. Viona was silent when she saw Fernando standing without speaking with his hands on his hips in front of her, while waiting for the bodyguards to gather in the living room.


    "I want to know how you guys work all this time," Fernando said in a raised voice when he saw that all of his bodyguards had gathered in front of him.


    "We use the shifting system three times, sir, and for our outpost, there are five people on guard," Bruno replied quickly.


    "Then how do you check the people or guests who come to the house every day?" Fernando asked more specifically.


    "Of course we check the car, sir, from the trunk to the inside of the car using sniffer dogs to check for explosives," said Roger, Bruno''s assistant, firmly.


    "Really? Then how do you explain what had happened today?" Fernando said coldly.


    The bodyguards who were standing in front of Fernando seemed confused by the master''s words. They didn''t understand what their master meant.


    "Do you know that my wife today went out of the house by hiding in the box car that I called here to build my baby''s room on the second floor?" said Fernando in a rising voice.


    "What??"


    "Madame went out hiding in the box car?"


    "This is serious! How could we not see it earlier when we clearly checked it?"


    The bodyguards whispered to each other with puzzled faces, while Viona, who was sitting on the sofa, felt guilty for putting them in big trouble. She could only remain silent and did not dare to speak because she knew that Fernando was angry.


    "Teddy, go and take the CCTV footage this morning when the box car came out, I wanted to see if they really checked the box car or not," Fernando said softly giving orders for Teddy to go to the CCTV control room to take the footage for this morning.


    "Yes sir." Teddy answered quickly.


    Teddy immediately went to the CCTV control room according to the orders given by Fernando. After Teddy left, the atmosphere in the living room was quiet, because no one spoke, including Fernando. He just stared far ahead where the door of his house was wide open. He was waiting for William to come to his house to check on Viona.


    Soon Teddy returned to the living room with a laptop on his left hand. He then placed the laptop on top of the table and played the footage from the CCTV cameras at the main gate as the box car containing furniture for the nursery left. It could be seen clearly in the recording how the three bodyguards who were guarding the front gate were seen checking the box car by opening the rear door, they were even seen going inside. Fernando finally believed that his bodyguards were doing what he had said before.


    "If you did go inside to check the box car, did you not find my wife there?" Fernando asked back while glancing at Viona who was sitting silently.


    "No, Sir. I really did not see Madam in the box car, because the container were full of boxes which were neatly piled up so I did not suspect anything, Sir," replied a bodyguard who was on guard at the gate, looking down in fear.


    "Okay, I trust you. Please go back to your respective guardhouses. And Bruno, bring ten more guard dogs to help you guard around this house, especially in the front gate, put 4 guard dogs there and do a more detailed check of every car that comes in and out of the mansion," said Fernando firmly.


    "Yes sir," All the bodyguards, 15 people in total, answered simultaneously.


    Because Fernando had ordered the bodyguards who were guarding the house to return to their respective places, the living room was empty, leaving Fernando and Viona alone.


    "Why would you do such a dangerous thing, Babe? Aren''t you afraid of being kidnapped by them? Don''t you consider how I would be if it happened?" said Fernando in a low voice as he put his hands on his face.


    "But you can see that I''m okay," Viona answered without guilt while laughing broadly.


    "Babe ... I''m serious!" He shrieked in a rising voice as he turned to Viona with teary eyes.


    "I will go crazy if something bad happens to you, Babe," Fernando added in a barely audible voice.


    "Sorry ... I''m sorry that I was naughty..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 249 - The Dungeon

    Fernando, whose heart was in chaos, immediately turned to his wife at her last words.


    "What are you talking about, Babe?" Asked Fernando to Viona.


    "I''m sorry for being naughty this morning to go without your permission," Viona replied while looking down because she felt guilty.


    Fernando smiled at her words. He then hugged her tightly as if he had not seen her for years.


    "Don''t do it again, I can''t imagine what I would become if I found out you disappeared," said Fernando quietly, while kissing Viona''s forehead gently.


    "Yeah, sorry, I won''t do it again," Viona replied softly.


    Fernando tightened his hug even more with a smile. His chaotic heart immediately calmed when he was able to hug Viona tightly like this.


    "Ahem ..." William, who just arrived, disturbed Fernando and Viona.


    "Babe ..."


    "Yes, I know," Fernando replied, interrupting Viona''s words quickly, while releasing his hug and turning to the William, who was standing leaning against the door with a big smile.


    "Sorry to bother you," said William without guilt.


    "Get in, Will, before I kick you out," Fernando replied irritably.


    William laughed when he saw his friend was angry. He then sat on the sofa in front of Fernando and Viona after putting his equipment box on the table.


    "You are too much, Fernando. Why do you like disturbing my working hours in the hospital? I''m a doctor, so you can''t just call me like this, I''m a call guy," William protested in irritation.


    "You are my personal doctor, so it''s natural if I call you to my house. Besides, the hospital where you work is mine, so there is no problem, right?" Fernando replied, not wanting to lose.


    "You arrogant, annoying man! Luckily, you''re rich," William''s cursed again.


    "Don''t talk too much, check my wife right now," Fernando said, ended his argument with William.


    "Why me? Didn''t I recommend Professor Erick to be your wife''s personal doctor?" Asked William in confusion.


    Fernando sighed at William''s question. He then told in detail what had happened to his personal doctor, about what Viona had done.


    "So you know the reason isn''t that I didn''t visit Professor Erick," Fernando said softly as he turned his head towards Viona, who was smiling broadly at him.


    "Oh my god ... apparently your wife has a talent as a spy," William replied briefly.


    "Don''t joke around, Will, I''m in a bad mood. Now do your job and check on my wife. I don''t want anything bad to happen to my son." Fernando snapped in a rising voice.


    "Calm down, Boss ..." William joked, trying to be funny, as he reached for his stethoscope which was in the box on the table. He then approached Viona and began to examine her, who was actually fine, painstakingly so as not to make Fernando angry.


    Viona could only surrender when she was being examined by William. She did not say anything and could only surrender. Meanwhile, behind William, Fernando stood, watching what William was doing. He wanted to make sure that William really checked on Viona.


    "Both of them are fine," said William quietly, when he finished his examination on Viona.


    "Oh thank God. My heart is really messed up, Will, just for your information," Fernando replied softly, as he stroked his chest.


    "You''re too much, Fernando. Your wife is a doctor, so you don''t have to act like this. She knows what is good for her and the child she is carrying," William replied in response to Fernando''s words.


    "You don''t seem to know her, Will." Fernando said quietly as he sat on the sofa behind him.


    "You two are a couple who are both stubborn, so in this case I have no comments," said William with a deep sigh.


    Fernando and Viona were only silent to hear what William said, because what he said was a fact that they could not deny.


    "Oh right, Viona, you went in a box car, then how did you get back home?" Asked William suddenly.


    Thump.


    The question that Viona was afraid of finally came out of William''s mouth. Even though Viona was a little relieved that Fernando didn''t ask her about it.


    "Oh yeah, luckily you reminded me, Will. Tell me, Babe, how did you get home without anyone knowing?" Asked Fernando to her.


    "Um ... remember, Babe, you promised me you wouldn''t be angry," Viona said softly.


    "Of course, my love, you see for yourself, was I angry before or not? Now tell me how you got home without my bodyguards noticing, you didn''t get into someone''s car, did you?" Asked Fernando back.


    Viona smiled wryly showing a row of white teeth in response to Fernando''s words. She still looked hesitant to tell the truth to her husband. She wasn''t sure if Fernando wasn''t angry with her this time because the route she was taking to enter the house was actually quite dangerous, especially since the hole in the sewer was actually quite dangerous because there was only a ladder made of iron stuck in the wall.


    "Why are you quiet?" Fernando asked impatiently when he saw that Viona was silent and did not answer his question.


    "Where did you find me?" Viona asked softly.


    "Earlier? What do you mean, Babe? I don''t understand," said Fernando, confused.


    "Yes, where did you saw me earlier ¡­"


    "By the side of the house, carrying a bottle of wine," Fernando said, quickly interrupted Viona impatiently.


    Thump!


    Fernando heartbeat faster.


    "The wine cellar ..what do you mean with the wine cellar, Babe? Speak clearly, please, I don''t understand," Fernando said in a trembling voice.


    Viona swallowed her saliva slowly, her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat and couldn''t come out. Seeing Fernando''s face scared her, she then turned to William as if she was asking for help. William, who was staring at her, immediately understood the gesture in Viona''s eyes. He then walked and approached Viona and sat next to her. As soon as William sat near her, she quickly grabbed the pen in the doctor''s shirt pocket and began writing in the handsome doctor''s hand quickly, giving a message for him to read when she had gone to the second floor.


    To be continued

 Chapter 250 - Little Secret

    Viona swallowed her saliva slowly, her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat and couldn''t come out. Seeing Fernando''s face scared her, she then turned to William as if she was asking for help. William, who was staring at her, immediately understood the gesture in Viona''s eyes. He then walked and approached Viona and sat next to her. As soon as William sat near her, she quickly grabbed the pen in the doctor''s shirt pocket and began writing in the handsome doctor''s hand quickly, giving a message for him to read when she had gone to the second floor.


    "Okay, I understand," William whispered quietly as he read Viona''s last writing on his hand.


    Viona nodded slowly, she then got up from the sofa and walked slowly towards the stairs and slowly went up to the second floor. Fernando, who did not understand, was only confused when he saw Viona left the two of them in the living room without speaking. He then turned to the Wiliam in confusion, trying to get an explanation from his best friend.


    "Come here," said William quietly, asking Fernando to sit next to him.


    Without being ordered twice, Fernando then shifted and sat next to William, where Viona had been sitting before.


    "What''s up, Will?" Asked Fernando, curious.


    "I don''t understand either, but earlier your wife wrote something in my hand and asked me to read it when she went up to the second floor," William answered quietly, showing the little note that Viona had written on his hand.


    "Alright then, let''s open your palms ..."


    Fernando could not decipher his words, when he saw Viona''s writing on Williams''s palm.


    "A secret room ... is there a secret room in your house?" William asked, surprised, when he read Viona''s writing on his palm, which said that In the wine cellar there was a secret room.


    Instead of answering the personal doctor''s question, Fernando got up from the sofa and ran towards the wine cellar while shouting at everyone to head to the wine cellar following him. Everyone who heard Fernando''s shout immediately ran. They quickly headed to the wine cellar, including William, who ran right behind Fernando.


    "Unlock it," Fernando said, giving orders to his bodyguards to open the lock that was installed on the door to the cellar where his wine was stored.


    "Yes sir," Bruno replied quickly.


    As soon as the door opened directly into the wine cellar, Fernando was quickly followed by the William behind, and some bodyguards.


    "Find out if there are secret doors in this cellar," Fernando said aloud.


    "Yes, Sir," everyone who had entered the wine cellar replied in unison.


    Not long after, they looked for the secret door ordered by the master. Even though in fact they didn''t know what the great master was talking about. After searching for almost five minutes, no one saw nor found the secret door mentioned by Fernando.


    "Get your feet up, Fernando," said William quietly, as he looked at Fernando''s feet, which were treading on the asymmetrical floor.


    Fernando, who was shocked, immediately looked at his feet and saw what William saw. He saw that the floor he was stepping on looked asymmetrical and like there was a large enough cavity from another floor.


    "Master, step aside from the floor. I think that''s the secret door. I''m afraid it will collapse if you stand on it," said Bruno half shouting, because he was afraid that Fernando would fall down if it was true that what he was stepping on was the secret door.


    "Come here you fool," shouted William loudly, as he pulled Fernando''s hand to move from the floor.


    As soon as Fernando moved away, the bodyguards immediately gathered on the floor that Fernando had previously stepped on. They quickly tried to lift the floor and the result was really surprising, because the floor turned out to cover a hole large enough to be entered by an adult male. Everyone in the room looked surprised, including Fernando, he couldn''t believe that in his house there was a secret door that he didn''t know.


    "Sir, let me go in and check things out down there," said Bruno, asking permission from Fernando.


    "Be careful, Bruno," William replied quickly, to replace Fernando, who still looked surprised.


    Bruno nodded his head slowly then started to go downstairs using the light from the cell phone as lighting. He slowly descended the stairs which were stuck on the wall.


    "Master, I have reached the bottom, I will follow this tunnel," said Bruno from inside the tunnel in an echoing voice.


    Soon Bruno was out of sight, the sound of his footsteps began to disappear. The other two bodyguards immediately descended down following Bruno, afraid that something might happen to the head of the bodyguards, who had come down earlier.


    Fernando, who was very surprised, seemed speechless, only his sharp eyes could be seen clearly. A cold aura emanated from Fernando''s body which could be felt by everyone, including William, who didn''t seem brave enough to reprimand his friend. They all fell silent waiting for Bruno and his two men to come out of the newly found dungeon.


    While everyone was quiet, suddenly the footsteps of the three people hurrying over were heard inside the wine cellar.


    "Bruno!" William shrieked in surprise when he saw that Bruno, who had recently entered the dungeon, was coming from the outside.


    "It is a secret door, sir. The secret door is connected to a sewer outside," said Bruno in a faltering voice.


    "What do you mean, Bruno?" Asked Fernando coldly.


    Bruno then explained in detail to Fernando slowly. He explained the conditions in the dungeon along the tunnel until finally he found another hole that was none other than the end of the tunnel.


    "So you mean that the underground passage is enough for one person to stand while walking?" Fernando asked in an elevated tone.


    "Yes sir, even the street below is also well lit because sunlight can enter through the gaps above the underground passage," Bruno replied.


    Fernando almost fell if he was not held by William, who was standing next to him. His body was shaking which showed that he was very angry right now.


    "Fernando remember you have to be patient ..."


    "Viona!!!" Fernando shouted loudly, cutting off William''s words, as he ran out of the wine cellar to the main house.


    to be continued

 Chapter 251 - Trying To Be Patient

    Fernando ran as fast as he could when he heard Bruno''s explanation. A million questions popped into his head. He couldn''t wait to talk directly with his wife who was currently in the room.


    "Vio ... Viona, open the door!" Fernando shouted while banging on the door of his room repeatedly.


    "Viona, open it!!" Fernando shouted again. He had completely forgotten that his room was locked using a password that he could open himself.


    In the room, Viona sat on the bed with a thick blanket over her, scared to hear the voice of Fernando''s shouts, which sounded very angry. Her pale face showed that she was very scared. Right now, she regretted her honesty to her husband earlier.


    "Babe, open the door please, I''m not mad at you. I just want to ask you important things, my love," said Fernando in a voice that was softer than before, as he knocked on the door of his room, hoping that Viona would open the door for him.


    "Huh! What were you doing there?" Ask William, who just got to the second floor.


    "Can''t you see what I''m doing, Will?" Fernando asked back curtly.


    "Hahaha I know, I mean why did you knock on your door like that? Didn''t your room use a password to enter? Then why did you have to knock on the door like that?" William replied in confusion.


    "Shit ... why did you just say it, Will?" Fiercely, Fernando snapped as he ruffled his hair in annoyance and shifted to the side of the door to enter a combination to open the door.


    William could only remain silent when he was blamed by Fernando. As an innocent bystander, he was actually being scolded, when he had good intentions.


    "You reckless guy ... since a long time ago you haven''t changed," said William to himself.


    Fernando went straight into the room when he managed to open the door after failing to enter the password three times. Seeing Fernando went into the room, William also entered because he didn''t want to see Fernando went out of control. He was afraid that when Fernando got very angry with Viona, it would affect the baby Viona was carrying, and in the end, he would be the one bothered. Therefore, he chose to prevent anything bad from happening.


    "Viona ... Vio ¡­"


    Fernando could not finish his words when he saw Viona already fast asleep on the bed with a thick blanket rolled up on her body.


    Feelings of anxiety and anger in his heart subsided when he saw Viona sleeping in that position. He then walked slowly to the bed and slowly unrolling the blanket that wrapped Viona''s body. William, who was standing in front of the door, smiled when he saw what Fernando was doing. His guess was wrong after all. He was now more and more convinced that Fernando had really fallen in love with Viona.


    "You''re getting ready, bro," William said quietly as he tapped Fernando on the shoulder when he finished opening Viona''s blanket and made it tidy again so that Viona was comfortable.


    "Ready for what?" Asked Fernando, confused.


    "You''re ready to be a good father to your child," William replied while smiled.


    "Since the beginning I managed to conquer her, I can''t wait to impregnate her, Will, you certainly know that, right?" Fernando joked.


    Bam!


    "Ouch ...! Will, you-"


    "Feel that," said William, quickly interrupted Fernando, who was holding his arm that was just being beaten.


    "What''s wrong?" asked Fernando. He was upset, trying to find out why William had hit him.


    Instead of answering Fernando''s question, William walked to the sofa in Fernando''s room and sat casually without feeling guilty. Fernando sighed when he saw his friend''s behavior. He quickly caught up with William and sat next to him.


    "You''re not angry with your wife?" Asked William quietly, opening the conversation.


    "Actually, when I stood in front of the door, I was about to explode. But when I came in and saw her sleeping like that, all off a sudden my anger was gone," answered Fernando quietly, as he opened his eyes slowly.


    "That''s good. You have to be able to manage your emotions. However, this is not entirely your wife''s fault. I''m sure she did that so desperately because she was very tired of being in her golden cage, Fernando. Don''t forget that your wife was a career woman, so if you keep restraining her like this, then you shouldn''t be surprised if one day you see her run away from home like today," William said quietly.


    "Am I doing something wrong, Will? I just want to protect her so that nothing bad happens to her womb, my son is in her stomach, Will, the son of Fernando Gray Willan, whom I have been dreaming of for years," Fernando replied, trying to defend himself.


    "I know your intentions are good but try to think about it carefully. A good thing for you does not necessarily good for other people, especially for Viona who has a hardworking background. She is very different from your other women who will be very happy if you treat them like this, Fernando," William said again.


    Hearing the words of his personal doctor and his best friend made Fernando speechless. He actually knew that Viona didn''t like the treatment he was giving, but he still did it because she had not complained to him all this time. But today''s incident really messed up his heart, he never thought that she would left the house in such a dangerous way.


    "Give her trust, your wife is a smart person, so she must be able to take good care of the baby, Fernando," William whispered softly.


    "But I''m afraid that ..."


    "You can ask a bodyguard to accompany her whenever she is outside, Fernando," Wiliiam said in a rising voice, cutting Fernando''s words.


    "I don''t trust anyone to look after her, I''m afraid Franklin is still bothering her again, Will," Fernando replied briefly.


    "If you don''t trust anyone to take care of your wife, at least you have to believe in Viona, I''m sure she can take care of herself well. One thing you have to know, Fernando, a mother will do anything for her child, so you take it easy. Viona is smart enough to take care of herself. It''s proven that she can keep her chastity for you right?" William asked, trying to remind Fernando what Viona had been doing.


    "If you continue to treat her like this, then you have to be prepared if one day you see her run away again without your knowledge, Fernando," William added to his previous words.


    Fernando immediately fell silent without a sound. His brain was digesting everything William had said. His little heart began to open little by little, but his great fear still made him doubt. He was afraid that if he let Viona go out with the bodyguard without him, bad things would happen to her. Moreover, Frank could still bother Viona from time to time. Just thinking about that had scared him.


    "Give Viona a little freedom, Fernando," said William again.


    "But ..."


    "Remember, Viona has given up a lot for you. She has also followed your orders to stop working at the hospital, don''t forget that, Fernando. For a doctor to stop working is a very tough decision, especially for Viona, who is the best surgeon. I hope you understand what I mean," said William, cutting back Fernando.


    "Thank you for your input, Will. I will try to make peace with myself not to restrain her too much like this again," Fernando replied softly.


    "I know you can ... show her true love. Viona definitely knows her own limits, Fernando, you have to be sure of that. Your wife''s a smart woman, unlike other women," replied William softly, patting Fernando''s shoulder.


    Fernando just nodded his head slowly without saying anything when he heard Wiliiam''s words. He then got up from the couch and walked to the door, which made William confused.


    "What what are you going to do?" asked William curiously.


    "Get out and get a drink. What do you want? My wife is sleeping after all. I should have asked you how long you want to be in my room, Will?" Asked Fernando with a rising tone.


    Thump!


    William immediately fell silent. He forgot that he was in his friend''s bedroom, because he talked too much.


    "Wait for me ..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 252 - A Feeling That Began To Grow

    Because Viona was sleeping, Fernando finally decided to go down to the first floor with William. He then went to his study room to find the files of his old house that he had stored in the safe.


    "What are you doing?" asked William curiously.


    "I''m looking for the blueprints and documents of this house," Fernando replied quickly as he continued to take out important letters from the safe.


    "Should I help?" William asked. He knew that Fernando did not like to be disturbed when he was working.


    "No. I can do it alone, you just sit there on the chair," Fernando replied, refusing William''s help.


    William then sat in the chair according to Fernando''s orders. He just stared at how Fernando was busy with important documents in his safe. Fernando''s desk turned into a mountain of documents as there were many papers piled on top of it. William did not dare to touch it, fearing that it would anger Fernando, because his friend didn''t like anyone touching his important documents without his permission, so William just sat in his chair, enjoying the red wine in his hand, staring at Fernando.


    After struggling with documents for almost half an hour, Fernando finally returned the documents he had removed, back into the safe, one by one again, very neatly. William shook his head slowly when he saw Fernando''s very neat and tidy work.


    "Did you find what you were looking for?" William asked quietly, as he handed a drink to the tired Fernando.


    "No," Fernando replied softly.


    "What are you looking for?" asked William, confused.


    "I''m looking for the old files of this house, Will. I''m curious about the history of the underground passage. I''m sure the passage was made by the previous owner of this place," Fernando replied seriously.


    "Didn''t you build this place from scratch? So how could you not know about the secret passage?" William asked in confusion.


    "I built this mansion, but not the wine cellar. When I bought this land, the cellar had already existed even though the initial size was not as big as it is now," Fernando replied quickly.


    William shook his head slowly because he did not understand the point of Fernando''s words, so that Fernando finally explained the meaning of what he said. William seemed very focused on listening to Fernando''s explanation, word for word. A smile finally appeared on William''s face when Fernando ended his story. He was very proud of his friend who had built a mansion this big without the help of his father at all. He used all his father''s inheritance to run a business after he divided it in half with his younger brother, Franklin.


    "Maybe the tunnel was used by the natives during war times in the past," said William, trying to calm him.


    "That''s my guess too, Will. It''s just that, my big question is, how can my wife know that there is a secret passage, while I don''t even know about it. Viona has only lived here for the last few months, even when Zeze was still here, she only lived for two months, so I wonder how she found out about that secret route, Will," Fernando replied softly.


    "Yes, yes, if you think about it, it''s a bit strange. How could your wife find out, when it seems that everyone here doesn''t even know about it, right?" William chirped in on Fernando''s words.


    "So that''s what makes me curious, Will, I actually wanted to ask her, but she was asleep. I couldn''t bear to wake her," Fernando replied honestly.


    "Well, just wait. When she wakes up, talk to her nicely, without any emotion or high tone, just remember your child when you want to lash your anger," said William with a smile.


    Fernando nodded his head slowly. He then invited William to go to the dining table for lunch, because the food had been prepared by the maids. The two of them then enjoyed the afternoon together, because Viona was sleeping, and he didn''t want to disturb Viona''s nap.


    "Teddy, call Bruno to come here," Fernando said softly, as he put the salad in his mouth.


    "Yes, Sir," Teddy replied obediently. He then went to the front to call Bruno as instructed by Fernando.


    Soon, Teddy was back at the table with Bruno.


    "Ready at your service, Sir," said Bruno softly as he lowered his head slowly.


    "I ask you to help shut down the secret passage and make sure this news doesn''t leak out," Fernando said, glaring intently at Bruno who was staring at him.


    "Yes, sir, I will immediately carry it out," Bruno answered quickly.


    Fernando nodded his head slowly in response to the words of the bodyguard. Bruno then returned to his workplace, leaving the dining room, because he had heard Fernando''s orders. Teddy also appeared to be following Bruno to make sure that the bodyguards were doing their job well.


    "Are you sure you''re closing it?" William asked Fernando quietly.


    "Yes." Fernando replied quickly.


    "Why? Don''t you want to find out first the secret behind the secret passage?" asked William again.


    "Let the secret of the secret passage be a secret, Will. I don''t want to find out anymore. I am afraid that I will open old wounds if the secret passage is exposed to the public. Let the secret become part of history," Fernando replied with a smile.


    Clap


    Clap


    Clap


    William clapped when he heard Fernando. He was amazed with his friend''s mind. Actually, Fernando was curious, but he didn''t want to find out any further. Right now, his priority was Viona and the child she was carrying. Fernando didn''t want to find any more trouble by finding out the secret behind the passage which he only knew today.


    Not long after that, Fernando and William had finished their lunch. They then walked to Fernando''s wine cellar, which had all the contents taken out. Fernando ordered Teddy to move all his liquor collection into the mansion and asked him to destroy the cellar after closing the secret passage with cement and stone. He really wanted to block the secret passage.


    "Let history remain as it should be," Fernando said to himself, smiling faintly when he saw his bodyguards starting to pour cement into the secret passage which was about ten meters long.


    Teddy then asked Fernando to come in because the heavy equipment he had contacted to destroy the warehouse had arrived. He did not want Fernando to get dusted if he stayed there. Fernando finally returned to the mansion together with William. They planned to oversee the process from inside the house.


    * * *


    <THE GLOBAL BROS HOSPITAL>


    Since the arrival of Doctor Robert, Professor Franklin''s attitude was more rigid and reserved. He was even more likely to walk alone or sit alone while eating at the dinner table, like this afternoon, where he preferred to sit alone in the cafeteria enjoying his lunch. The other doctors who knew him, seemed embarrassed when they see the number one professor in the hospital eating alone. Many of them asked permission to eat near Frank, but all of them were refused by Frank.


    "Forget her, Frank, that woman is just a lowly whore," Frank said to himself when he saw Louisa came to the cafeteria with Robert and Chloe.


    Louisa, who realized the presence of Frank, became awkward. She walked slowly behind Robert when she was going to the food stall, until she finally stepped on the feet of Chloe, who was behind her.


    "Ouch sorry, Chloe, my bad," said Louisa, who was shocked when she heard Chloe''s scream when she stepped on her foot.


    "It''s okay, Doc. It doesn''t actually hurt, I was just shocked earlier," Nurse Chloe replied with a flushed face. She was embarrassed because she had become the center of attention.


    Seeing the commotion behind him, Robert then approached Louisa and Chloe. He then ordered the two women to go ahead to get food. At first, Louisa refused, but she finally agreed because Robert insisted. With slow steps, Louisa walked towards the place where the food was, together with Chloe, while Robert was behind them.


    Frank, who saw all the events, was amused, his chest burned. He wanted to pull Louisa out of the cafeteria and give her a punishment, but he couldn''t do that because his reputation would be ruined if he did that.


    Bang!


    The sound of the table being hit hard startled everyone in the cafeteria. They all tried to find the source of the sound and it turned out that the sound came from Professor Franklin''s table who was eating alone.


    "Sorry if I startled you, I was trying to catch a fly that was flying in front of me," Frank said softly while showing a dead fly on the table as soon as he raised his hand.


    "Professor .... your hand," A nurse''s squeak at Frank quietly, she saw a drop of blood coming out of his hand, who had just hit the table very hard.


    Everyone looked at Frank''s bleeding hand, including Louisa, who looked worried.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine. It''s just a small cut. Isn''t it better this way than having the flies keep on flying around, isn''t it," Frank said softly, smiling broadly.


    "It takes a small sacrifice for something big," Frank added, staring intently at Louisa, who was still looking at him with sad eyes.


    Shortly afterwards, Frank left the cafeteria. He was not allowed to lift the tray containing his dirty dishes, because the cafeteria attendant acted quickly. They felt guilty for not being able to maintain the condition of the cafeteria so that there were flies. After apologizing to everyone who came, the cafeteria attendants then tidied up the table where Professor Frank was eating, where there was a blood stain on the table.


    "To me, you are just like that fly, Louisa ..." Frank said to himself as he continued walking away from the cafeteria to his office to treat the wound in his hand.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 253 - Dejected

    In his office, Frank washed his hands with running water before he gave antibiotics to prevent irritation. He painstakingly treated the wound on his hand alone, without any help.


    "What happened to you?" Ammy shrieked, worried. She immediately ran to Professor Frank''s office when she heard the news that the handsome professor was injured while eating in the cafeteria.


    "It''s just a small cut. Don''t go overboard like that," Frank replied coldly, glancing sharply at Ammy, who was still standing in front of the door with teary eyes.


    "But why did you get hurt like that? I ..."


    "Shut up, Ammy ... keep your limits! Remember what I''ve told you before!" Frank yelled, interrupted Ammy''s words quickly.


    "Get out of my office now, don''t let anyone see you here," Frank added to his previous words.


    Being expelled by Frank like that made Ammy pause immediately. She did not expect to hear such harsh words from Frank. Even though her intention was good, it was precisely the rude attitude of Frank, her master, that she received. With tears streaming down her face, Ammy left Frank''s office, looking down.


    "You''re just my sex slave, Ammy. Don''t try to move up another level with your disgusting way," Frank said coldly. He felt disgusted when he saw Ammy crying earlier.


    Not long after, Frank finally finished treating the wound on his hand, which was not that big, so he didn''t cover the wound with a bandage. Because his break time was over, he then continued his work again, even though in fact his stomach had not been filled with food. because earlier in the cafeteria, he only stirred his plate without actually putting any food into his mouth.


    With dignified steps, Frank returned to his practice room. Today he had the task of giving a demonstration in front of final year medical students as a substitute for William, who was allowed to return home due to an important business. The students who came seemed to really pay attention to Frank''s explanation. They were amazed to see the handsome young professor who was still single.


    "Okay, I hope you can understand my brief explanation well," said Frank quietly as he closed his explanation.


    "Any question, please raise your hand and ..."


    Frank could not finish his words when he saw that almost all the students in front of him raised their hands in the air.


    "One by one, guys," said Frank with a smile, asking all the students in front of him to lower their hands back.


    "So who is going to ask first?" asked Frank softly, smiling, when he saw all the students, who were mostly women, in front of him had lowered their hands.


    "Are you still single, Sir?"


    "What''s the criteria to be your girlfriend, Professor?"


    "Is there still a chance to approach you, Sir?"


    "Do you think that woman should have a sexy body?"


    "Do you have your own standards in judging a woman, Sir?"


    Professor Frank smiled at all the questions from the students in front of him. He was used to the same questions, but today he felt happy when he listened to all the questions they asked.


    "I will briefly answer all your questions. After this, I hope no one asks about personal matters again, huh?" Frank said softly with a smile.


    "Yes, Sir," all the students who are in front of him replied to him simultaneously.


    "I am still single. For the criteria of a partner, so far which is reasonable like most men, of course she must be a real woman, hehehe," Frank said jokingly.


    Hearing Frank''s words, all the students in the room immediately laughed. They couldn''t believe that the number one surgeon at Global Bross Hospital still had a high humor side. Soon, the Q&A session started again. This time they were more serious than before. Frank also answered all the students'' questions patiently. He did not want the students to have the wrong perception because surgery was a science that couldn''t be taken lightly.


    From behind the door, Professor Dexter and Doctor Robert watched what Frank was doing. They were both amazed by Frank''s character. Doctor William was supposed to fill the medical students'' visit schedule, but he was forced to cancel his schedule because he received a sudden call from Fernando.


    "Luckily, there is Professor Frank," said Professor Dexter softly with a smile.


    "Why, Sir, isn''t this a routine schedule done by the students?" Doctor Robert asked in confusion.


    "It''s not like that, Doctor. Actually, the one who should conduct the demo was not Professor Frank. There was another doctor who had been appointed beforehand, but he could not be here because there was an important matter that could not be postponed, so Professor Frank replaced the doctor," replied Professor Dexter.


    "Oh, I see," Doctor Robert replied softly.


    Professor Dexter nodded his head slowly. Today he was almost died standing by Fernando when he found out that William was asked to come to his house. Meanwhile, this morning the medical students and their lecturers were already on their way to the hospital. As a result, he had to ask Professor Frank to replace Doctor William. At first, he was afraid that Professor Frank would refuse his request, but he could breathe with relief when he found out that Professor Frank was willing to fill in for the presentation.


    Not long after that, the event was over. One by one, the students asked to take a picture with Professor Frank. Actually, he didn''t like to have his photo taken, but after nearly forty people asked for it, finally Frank couldn''t refuse. He patiently served the students'' request for a group photo.


    "Thank you for your time, Professor."


    "I hope that after graduation I can work here and become your assistant, Sir."


    "Wait for me to graduate, Sir."


    "See you, handsome professor."


    Frank smiled at the words of the students who were saying goodbye to him, until finally the lecturer who guided the students came to him and apologized for what his students had done.


    "Well, they''re students, Ma''am, I know they are just kidding," said Frank, kindly responding to the apology from the lecturer.


    "Still, I''m ashamed, Sir. I feel guilty to you. Once again, please forgive my students, Sir," asked the lecturer regretfully.


    "I don''t feel offended, Ma''am, so you don''t have to feel guilty like this, and thank you for this flower," Frank replied quickly. He felt uncomfortable receiving a bouquet of flowers from the lecturer.


    "Once again, I apologize and thank you for your time, Sir. Now, if you''ll excuse me," The lecturer excused herself while bowing her head to Frank.


    Professor Frank nodded back at the lecturer, then he walked to the table to tidy up his personal belongings that he had used for the presentation.


    Clap


    Clap


    Clap


    "You are extraordinary, Sir." Professor Dexter said softly, as he clapped his hands and walked toward Professor Frank with Doctor Robert behind him.


    "Don''t overdo it, Sir, it''s just an easy job," Professor Frank replied briefly.


    "But you are really great, Sir, the way you explain to the students was easy to understand." praise Doctor Robert sincerely.


    "Never mind. You don''t need to be like this, I''m just doing my job. Oh right, this flower is for you, Sir, I don''t need it," Professor Frank replied with an elevated tone while handing Professor Dexter the bouquet of flowers rudely.


    Professor Dexter, who did not expect to be given flowers by Professor Frank, seemed shocked. He almost fell backwards if he wasn''t held by Doctor Robert. Because Professor Frank gave the bouquet of flowers a little harshly while pushing it to Professor Dexter.


    "Are you okay, Sir?" Doctor Robert asked Professor Dexter quietly, after seeing Professor Frank leave.


    "I''m fine, Doc, thank you," Professor Dexter replied briefly, looking at Professor Frank who had walked a long way.


    "Professor Frank maybe did that accidentally, Sir, don''t take it personally," said Doctor Robert quietly, trying to calm Professor Dexter.


    "Yes, I think so too, so let''s leave this room, Doc," Professor Dexter replied quickly as he walked out of the meeting room.


    The two of them then left the meeting room to return to their previous work. Professor Dexter was a little annoyed at being treated harshly by Frank. He knew that Fernando''s younger brother didn''t really like him because he chose to be on Fernando''s side instead of Frank''s side. Almost everyone close to Fernando would be opposed by Frank, including William, who was known as Fernando''s personal doctor.


    After finished giving a little lecture to the medical student, Frank then returned to his office again. He sat in his chair, closing his eyes. His mind drifted to think about what happened to Viona. When William received a call from Fernando, he overheard the conversation between the two of them, because William had put the call on speaker while he was in the toilet.


    "If something bad happens to you, then I will intervene myself to kill my brother, Vio. Be patient a little more, Vio, I will free you from the clutches of that monster," Frank said to himself. He was afraid that something bad would happen to Viona because Fernando did not allow her to work again.


    Without Frank realizing, there were a pair of feet stepping into his private office slowly. After she closed the door, she took one step closer to approach Frank, carefully without a sound. Shortly thereafter, she stood in front of Frank, while looking down, waiting for Frank to open his eyes. Her face looked sad, holding back sadness and guilt, but she did not dare to make a sound and could only wait for the professor to notice her existence.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 254 - Blind Jealousy

    Louisa, who had been waiting for Frank''s arrival for a while, seemed to be fluttering when she saw Professor Frank walking into her room, she hid behind a wall near the hallway that connected Frank''s private office to Doctor William''s. At first, Louisa wanted to speak directly, but she didn''t dare until finally she just waited where she stood.


    "No ... I can''t go inside. I''ve decided to keep my distance from him," Louisa said suddenly, as she opened her eyes, cold sweat pouring from her forehead after imagining herself enter Frank''s office.


    Not long after, Louisa ran out of Frank''s office, whose door was still open. Her breath seemed to fluctuate after she woke up from her reverie a moment ago, where she imagined walking into Frank''s room as usual when she was still in a relationship with him. When she realized that she was far from Frank''s office, Louisa stopped running, then she tried to walk normally, so that no one would suspect her. Louisa then returned to her office to continue her work, because there was still one hour left before going home. The doctors and other staff who entered the morning shift were finally getting ready to go home because their working hours were over, as well as Louisa, who walked to the locker room with the other nurses.


    While changing clothes in the locker room, she heard the conversation of several nurses mentioning Cecilia''s name. Because she was curious, she sat in the dressing room for a while to listen to the conversations of the nurses in the hallway next to her.


    "So it''s true that Doctor Cecilia is married with your ex-husband, Lucy?"


    "At first, I didn''t believe it, but after I saw their wedding photos on Instagram, I was sure that the man who became Cecilia''s husband was my ex-husband, who I still really love ..."


    Bam!


    The sound of Louisa''s shoe that fell to the floor as it was knocked by Louisa''s hand accidentally was heard. She was too focused on trying to listen to the talk of the nurses.


    "Oh, silly me!" Louisa said to herself as she grabbed her fallen shoe.


    She then ran quickly out of the changing room barefoot for fear of being discovered by the nurses whose conversation was heard by her. Not long after Louisa ran out of the changing room, several nurses walked straight to where Louisa was, but because she had left, they didn''t find anyone in that place.


    "Is there anyone next door?" Asked Nurse Gina to Nurse Kristen and Nurse Britney, who had just checked the hallway at behind them which is the hallway of the doctors'' lockers.


    "No. I don''t see anyone," replied Nurse Kristen quickly.


    "Well, leave it. Maybe it was just the sound of a fallen object. We better go to the bar. I want a drink, my head feels so heavy," said Nurse Lucia quietly, as she wiped the tears that fell on her face.


    "If your head hurts, you shouldn''t drink, Lucia," Gina replied quickly in response to Lucia''s words.


    "It''s not really hurt, I just want to get rid of my heartache. Knowing my ex-husband is married to another woman I know, makes me feel very devastated right now, I need a drink to get rid of it," Lucia sobbed slowly.


    Her heart broke when she found out that Andrew was married to Doctor Cecilia. The three nurses nodded slowly in response to Lucia''s words. They then went together to a bar according to Lucia''s request. Since the four of them entered the Global Bross Hospital, they had become close to each other, except for Nurse Chloe, who began to drift apart from them after being appointed as Viona''s personal assistant a few moments ago, before Viona quit her job.


    Louisa ran to the end of the road with bare feet. She was afraid that her actions would be discovered by the nurses, who were talking about Cecilia.


    Honk!


    The sound of a car horn from behind startled Louisa, who was still standing, holding her shoes by the side of the road.


    "What are you doing, Lou?" Asked Robert quietly, as he rolled down his car window,


    "What do you think I''m doing? Of course I''m waiting for the bus," Louisa replied curtly.


    Hearing Louisa''s words made Robert smile. He then got out of his car and walked over to Louisa, who was still unaware that she was still holding her high heels.


    "If you''re waiting for the bus, you should have stood at the stop there, and not here. And why would you hold your shoes and leave your bare feet like that?" Robert whispered softly, holding Louisa''s cheek with exasperation.


    "Oh my God ¡­" Louisa yelled as soon as she realized that she was not wearing her shoes.


    With a flushed face, she finally put on her shoes in front of Robert, who was standing, staring at her without blinking.


    "What a strange girl. So let''s go home, it''s cold outside. I''m sure your feet are numb right now," said Robert quietly, as he pulled Louisa''s hand towards his car.


    "I can go home by myself, Robert ..."


    "Our houses are in the same direction, Louisa, so you don''t need to be embarrassed," Robert said, interrupting Louisa''s words again.


    Louisa finally resigned when she was forced into Robert''s Honda Civic car. Not long after, Robert got into his car, then stepped on the gas pedal and quickly drove out of the Global Bross Hospital area to their apartment.


    Little did they know, behind them was Frank, who was following their car with his other car, not his usual sports car. Frank was still very curious about the relationship between the two, because he just received a report from his subordinates that this morning Louisa came to the hospital with Robert. Hearing this had upset him. He had actually wanted to go to Fernando''s mansion, but when he saw Louisa got into Robert''s car, he changed his plans.


    "If you cheat me before it''s over, then I''ll make you regret it, Louisa," Frank said coldly in his car.


    His beautiful eyes were fixed on Robert''s Civic car in front of him. After driving for almost thirty minutes, Frank''s white Jeep Wrangler Rubicon finally stopped at a beautiful apartment complex. He chose to wait outside because he didn''t want to make Robert and Louisa suspicious.


    "So you really betrayed me, Lou!" Frank shrieked with emotion when he saw Louisa got out of Robert''s car with a broad smile.


    His hands were shaking with emotion when he saw Louisa laughed broadly at Robert. There was a strange feeling stirring inside him when he saw what Louisa was doing.


    "Why am I like this ...? Come on, Frank, she''s just a sex slave that you throw away! Don''t think about her, she''s just trash, Frank ... There are still lots of women out there waiting for you," Frank said haltingly.


    His eyes reddened, even the muscles on his forehead were visible, which indicated that he was really very angry right now. Because he felt uncomfortable with himself, Frank then turned his steering wheel towards the highway, leaving the beautiful apartment complex. He accelerated the speed of his Jeep Wrangler Rubicon to his club. When he had a lot on his mind or was emotional, he would always go to his expensive club to find sexy women who had just worked at his club to serve his passion. When he was almost there, he suddenly slammed on the brakes of the car, making the car skid with a loud noise.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Bam!


    "Arrgghhh fuck fuck fuck ...!"


    "Damn you, Louisa!!"


    "You really pissed me off this time, Louisa!!" Frank shouted madly as he hugged the steering wheel repeatedly.


    The more he tried to forget about Louisa, the stronger the memory of her popped into his mind. Because he could not hold back his anger, he turned his steering wheel towards the opposite direction. He drove his car back to De'' Lavenue Apartment, where he saw Louisa and Robert got out of the car earlier.


    "Hello Boss ..." said a man in a loud voice on the other end of the phone, answering Frank''s call.


    "Find out what room number Louisa Wong lives in De'' Lavenue Apartment. You only have ten minutes to find out, Jack," replied Frank in a rising voice.


    "Okay, Boss. Will find out right away," replied Jack, the IT expert, one of Frank''s confidants.


    Frank then hung up the phone, a smile bloomed on his face.


    "I''ll make you regret that you dare to betray me, Louisa," Frank said in a trembling voice, holding back his anger.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 255 - Between Ego And Heart

    Frank returned to De'' Lavenue Apartment by driving his car at full speed. He couldn''t wait to meet Louisa. After driving his car for nearly 30 minutes, he finally arrived at the gate of De ''Lavenue Apartment. As he was about to get out of his car, he suddenly saw a black car enter the parking lot and soon a woman he knew got out of the car.


    "Cecilia." Frank muttered softly when he saw Cecilia got out of the car and approached Louisa, who was waiting for her in the lobby.


    After Cecilia got off, Louisa came to her and got into the car with her. Not long after, the car that was carrying Louisa and Cecilia left De'' Lavenue Apartment. Seeing Louisa was leaving with Cecilia made Frank doubted the report of his subordinates, who had previously said that Louisa lived in De'' Lavenue Apartment.


    Out of curiosity, Frank finally got back into the car and immediately stepped on the gas to follow the car that was carrying Louisa and Cecilia. So as not to create suspicions, he maintained a considerable distance from the black car he was following. Finally, the car entered a large shopping center in the city. He stopped the car because the black car stopped at the mall lobby. Frank''s eyes narrowed when he saw Louisa and Cecilia got off the car with Andrew and went into the mall.


    "Actually, what are you going to do in a mall like this?" said Frank in annoyance.


    He had never followed a woman like he was doing today as long as he lived in the world. With very high curiosity, finally Frank lowered his ego. He then got out of his car and walked slowly toward the mall, trying to find out what Louisa was doing with the newlyweds.


    After circling around the mall, he finally managed to find the woman he was looking for. His heart beat faster when he saw Louisa was trying on a dress in a boutique with Cecilia. The dress that Louisa was wearing was white in color, similar to a bridal gown.


    "Why are you looking for a dress like that, Lou?" Frank said unconsciously.


    His face flushed like a tomato as he stared unblinkingly at Louisa, who was very beautiful in the white dress. Her white skin made her look very beautiful in the backless dress that showed off her back, especially her curves stood out when wearing such an open back dress.


    Bam!


    "Ouch ¡­!" A middle-aged woman screamed in pain when she was accidentally hit by Frank when he was about to hide, because Louisa had turned towards him.


    Instead of hiding, he had bumped into other people passing behind him, making the atmosphere so noisy.


    "Sorry, Madame, sorry, I didn''t mean to," Franklin stuttered. He was afraid that Louisa would see him.


    "Next time, watch out where you''re going, young man," replied the middle-aged woman, who had just been run over by Franklin, curtly.


    "Yes, sorry Madam, it''s my fault, I was rushing because I got a call from the hospital," Frank lied.


    "Hospital ... you are a doctor?" Asked the middle-aged woman back to Frank.


    "Yes, Madam, I work at Global Bross Hospital which is not far from this mall," Frank answered with a friendly smile.


    "Oh so you get an emergency call from the hospital. Then I''m sorry, Doctor, because I don''t know your situation. Please hurry on, Doc, who knows there are patients in the hospital who need your help," said the middle-aged woman quickly, while holding the hand of Frank, who had just helped her up. Frank then hugged the middle-aged woman in front of him tightly as he thanked and apologized for what he did before. After which, he then left the place where he found Louisa and Cecilia.


    "Luckily I have a good reason," Frank said to himself, as he continued to walk quickly toward the parking area.


    He realized that what he had just done was wrong because he had been stalking Louisa. With full speed, Frank drove his expensive car to his apartment. He felt that what he had done today was enough to make him almost lose his face, if it was discovered by Louisa. He didn''t want Louisa to feel puffed up because he was following her.


    "What''s all that fuss in front?" Asked Cecilia to Louisa, who was trying on her party dress.


    "I don''t know, Cecilia. Maybe a small performance," Louisa replied quickly, her face reddened because at first glance she seemed to see Frank.


    "I must have miss him so badly to imagine him everywhere," Louisa said to herself, as she tried to erase Frank''s image that she had just seen.


    "Hey Lou, you''re daydreaming?!" Cecilia asked quickly, breaking Louisa''s reverie.


    "Ah no, Cecilia, I''m not daydreaming. I''m just thinking about whether to take this dress or not," Louisa replied stuttered.


    "Just take it, Louisa, this fits your body perfectly. Anyway, I want you to look beautiful at my reception party in three days," she said quickly while hugging Louisa.


    Cecilia and Andrew planned to hold a reception at Andrew''s residence because of Mr. Steven Joy''s father''s request. Therefore, he asked Louisa to attend the reception party, wearing a white dress according to the dress code she had chosen. So today she picked up Louisa from her apartment to go shopping.


    Andrew just sat in the boutique watching his wife and Louisa complimented each other on the dress she was wearing. He didn''t want to interfere in women''s problems like that. He was holding a cell phone displaying a news article about Fernando and Viona, who some time ago went to a mall, where Fernando had rented a mall floor that was quite luxurious specifically for Viona to shop for their first baby''s needs.


    "Are you happy to marry him, Vio?" Andrew said to himself while touching a beautiful photo of Viona smiling in Fernando''s hug.


    Andrew was still unsure whether Viona was living happily with Fernando or not, because he knew very well how Viona used to be very afraid of Fernando. Therefore, he believed that in fact Viona is not happy being Fernando Gray Willan''s wife. At first, he wanted to ask Viona directly about her life after marrying Fernando, but he didn''t get the opportunity. Until now, he really couldn''t meet Viona anymore, because according to his wife, Viona was no longer working at the hospital and her position was replaced by Cecilia some time ago.


    "You are really cunning, Fernando. You took Viona in a very cowardly way. Even now you try to keep her away from me. It turns out you are a man who is afraid to compete fairly, Fernando," Andrew said, full of emotion, staring at Fernando''s photo with a sharp gaze.


    While staring intently at a photo of Fernando on his cell phone, Andrew was shocked by a call from Cecilia, who was asking about his opinion on which jewelry she would wear in three days at their reception. Andrew quickly put his cell phone into his shirt pocket and walked over to Cecilia at the jewelry counter in the boutique.


    Seeing that Cecilia and Andrew were very passionate made Louisa smiled faintly. She was also happy to see Cecilia as she was today. Louisa had a small dream in her heart to be able to marry a man who accepted her as she was, without seeing her family background and her shattered past.


    "When can I feel happiness like you, Cecilia?" Louisa said to herself with teary eyes.


    While thinking about marriage, suddenly the image of Frank flashed back in her memory, so that again it made her feel uncomfortable thinking about the man who had wronged her.


    "Help me forget him, Lord," Louisa asked softly, while holding the cross necklace she was wearing.


    Meanwhile, in a park on the outskirts of the city, Frank was lying on top of his car. He closed his eyes while enjoying the cool breeze that hit his face.


    "Why is your image always in my memory lately, Louisa?" Frank thought.


    The harder he tried to forget Louisa, the stronger the memory of her stuck in his mind, especially the times when he was spurring Louisa''s body on the bed. Frank immediately opened his eyes when he remembered his nights with Louisa, where she always tried to make him satisfied with the service she provided.


    "No, Frank ... you don''t like that woman. You only consider that woman as your sex slave, nothing more!" Frank shouted loudly, looking up at the sky.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 256 - The Secret Behind The Passage

    Fernando sat on the edge of the bed with a smile when he saw Viona''s sleeping face. He waited patiently for Viona to wake up. There were many things he wanted to ask his wife, especially about how she found out the secret passage under the wine cellar which had now been razed to the ground. Earlier, before William came home, Fernando had asked him to check Viona''s condition again. He was worried that Viona would be bitten by an insect when she entered the secret passage.


    "Hey princess, wake up," Fernando whispered softly when he saw Viona started to wriggle.


    "Ummm ... What time is it?" Viona asked softly.


    "It''s seven in the evening, you haven''t eaten and taken a shower. Let''s get up first, Fernando replied softly while kissing her cheek gently.


    "I''m still sleepy." Viona said softly in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes, I know, but now you wake up first to take a shower and have dinner, and then you can sleep again, okay?" Fernando replied as he touched Viona''s stomach slowly.


    Viona finally woke up from her sleep after being persuaded by Fernando many times to go and take a bath, Fernando even painstakingly helped her take a bath in the bathtub. He loved rubbing Viona''s back using the foam that came out of the soap. After almost ten minutes of bathing, Viona finally finished her night bath, then she put on the nightgown that Fenando had prepared.


    "Come on, he said he wanted dinner," Viona said softly while smiling at Fernando, who was kneeling in front of her and kissing her stomach repeatedly that it made her amused.


    "Wait a moment, Mommy, Daddy is listening to the whiz''s story," Fernando replied softly without moving his ears from Viona''s stomach.


    "What is he talking about?" Viona asked, chuckling at her husband''s words.


    "He told me that he was invited to take a walk by Mommy in a box car and through an underground passage," Fernando replied sarcastically to Viona.


    Viona immediately fell silent when she heard Fernando''s words. Her expression changed at once. She felt that she would get scolded by Fernando for leaving the house in such a dangerous way. Seeing the change in his wife''s expression made Fernando act quickly. He then got up and grabbed Viona''s shoulder tightly.


    "I''m not mad at you, Babe, don''t be afraid of me," Fernando said quietly, as he glanced deeply into Viona''s teary eyes.


    "I sob ... I just ..."


    Viona could not finish her words because she was hugged tightly by Fernando. She then cried loudly in his arms, even though Fernando was not angry or harsh to her. Fernando only smiled when he found out that Viona was crying, knowing that his wife was currently poured out all her feelings after today''s incident. After Viona''s cry had subsided, slowly Fernando pushed her body in front of him and slowly wiped the tears that flowed down her face with both hands.


    "I''m not angry at you, Mom, I''m just want to apologize to you," said Fernando softly, trying to calm Viona.


    "Apologize for what?" Asked Viona, confused.


    "I''m sorry for restraining you like this. I just realized what I did wrong. Forgive me for being so selfish, Babe, I''m just too afraid that bad things would happen to our child," Fernando replied in a deep voice.


    Viona then hugged him tightly. She really felt guilty for what she did today.


    "I was wrong, Babe. In fact, I deserve to be punished by you," said Viona, sobbed.


    "No ... I would rather be dead if I had to punish you!!" Fernando yelled quickly as he tightened his embrace on her.


    Hearing his words made Viona cry again. She felt that right now she really loved Fernando. After hugging for a long time, Fernando finally brought Viona down to the first floor for dinner. In fact, he could have eaten first without Viona, but he chose to wait for Viona to wake up from her sleep, so they could have dinner together. The maids in the dining room smiled when they saw Viona ate well. They felt happy because the mistress finally wanted to eat again.


    "Don''t keep giving me meat, Babe," Viona protested to Fernando, who repeatedly putting pieces of roasted turkey to her plate.


    "You have to eat a lot. Remember, Babe, there is also a baby who needs to eat now," Fernando replied quickly.


    "Yeah, but you keep filling my plate, I''m full." Viona sobbed pitifully.


    "Okay, I won''t force you to eat again. Now just eat some salad and fruit for dessert," Fernando said softly as he put the salad and fruit plate in front of her.


    "Ok." Viona replied quickly as she tucked her fork into the salad.


    Fernando laughed at Viona''s behavior. Actually, Viona had eaten quite a lot of food tonight so he was relieved. Not long after, she finished eating the salad and fruit that Fernando had given her. She now felt very full because she had eaten so much, to the extent that Viona had to loosen the straps of her sleeping pants so that she wouldn''t feel too tight. Seeing what she was doing made Fernando laugh. He couldn''t wait to see Viona''s stomach swell.


    After dinner, Fernando invited her to relax in the family room, while watching her favorite cartoon on the Cable TV channel. She looked serious while watching her favorite cartoon. She laughed widely when she saw the cartoon characters on TV got bad luck. Fernando just kept quiet and continued to pay attention to what she was doing. Since he was still enjoying his quality time with his son, Fernando did not take his hands off her stomach.


    "Babe," Fernando called softly.


    "Yes," Viona replied briefly.


    "I want to ask you, okay?" Fernando asked seriously.


    "Okay, I hear you, Babe. What do you want to ask?" Viona asked Fernando back without turning her face from the TV.


    "How do you know about the secret passage?" Fernando asked quietly.


    Thump!


    Viona was immediately stunned by her husband''s words. The question she was afraid of was finally uttered by Fernando.


    "Don''t be afraid, Babe. I''m just asking, my love. I just want to know about the secret passage, not to scold you," Fernando said quickly as he grabbed Viona''s lowered face.


    "Tell me, my love, don''t be afraid. Try to tell me, how did you know about the secret passage?" Fernando replied in response to his previous words.


    Viona slowly lifted her face and looked at Fernando with a sad gaze. She was actually afraid to tell the truth. She was afraid that Fernando would not believe her because the person who told her the secret route had died. She was afraid that Fernando would accuse her of being nonsense.


    "Babe ..."


    "Mrs. Lily told me about the secret passage. She told me about the secret path when I came home when Zevanya was already ¡­ sob ... dead ... sob ..." Viona said, cutting off Fernando''s words.


    "What do you mean, Babe?" Asked Fernando confused.


    Viona then told in detail how she first learned about the secret passage, where at that time she was very afraid of Fernando; afraid to be blamed for what had happened to Zevanya. She was afraid to be jailed at that time.


    "So you used that secret passage to leave my house seven years ago, then left me and disappeared without a word for six years?!" Fernando exclaimed in an elevated voice repeating the essence of Viona''s story.


    "Yes ... I was afraid back then. I was afraid of you ..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 257 - Starting To Melt

    In fact, Fernando had a big question in his mind that he had not gotten the answer to from a long time ago from Viona. He was still wondering why she was so afraid of him. Even though when Zevanya was still alive, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary to Viona. He only once gave her a kiss shortly after he helped Viona from the man who tried to rape her.


    "May I ask you one thing, Babe?" Fernando asked softly as he touched Viona''s face gently.


    Viona nodded slowly in response to Fernando''s words without making a sound.


    "Actually, what makes you so afraid of me? Didn''t I never cross my boundaries when you were Zeze''s nanny?" Asked Fernando with a serious face.


    "Natasha," Viona replied quickly.


    "Natasha? What did that have to do with Natasha?" Fernando asked, confused.


    "The night before that fateful incident happened, Natasha had come to the kitchen where I was preparing supplies for Zevanya for the next morning. She threatened me to sell me to a brothel if I still dare to set foot in this house again. She gave me time until that afternoon. If until then I hadn''t left this house, in the evening she would kidnap me and take me to a brothel," Viona replied, while looking down as she remembered the sad incident seven years ago.


    "What? Why didn''t you report this to me, Vio?!" Fernando shouted in a rising voice.


    "I didn''t dare to speak to you. Didn''t you both were engaged and were getting married? Therefore, I just kept quiet, not daring to answer all her words, and it turned out that at that time Mrs. Lily listened to all my conversations with Natasha accidentally. That''s why when I came home, after I managed to escape from the kidnapper who took me from Zevanya''s school, she immediately asked me to leave this house. Mrs. Lily even gave me quite a lot of money at that time," Viona said in a trembling voice, remembering her last goodbye with Mrs. Lily in the secret passage, shortly after she returned home.


    Fernando was silent after he heard his wife''s story. He didn''t think that the real mastermind behind his separation from Viona was Natasha. The evil woman who had also masterminded the murder of her beloved daughter, Zevanya, a few years ago.


    "Didn''t the maids see you when you came?" Asked Fernando again. He was curious about how Viona went away from him.


    Because he knew that at that time Viona was just a teenage girl who didn''t have anyone. So he was doubtful that Viona went alone without anyone''s help.


    "Nobody saw me because I was passing by the side road at that time. When I wanted to walk to the front, suddenly I saw Mrs. Lily running towards me and immediately took me into the secret passage door that was beside the fence," Viona replied with teary eyes. "I didn''t even know at that time that Zevanya was dead." Viona added in a trembling voice holding back her tears.


    "Don''t cry, Babe. What happened to Zevanya is God''s destiny. I''m sure she is very happy where she is now, playing with friends her age up there, watching over us," Fernando said quietly as he hugged Viona tightly.


    Viona nodded slowly in Fernando''s arms. Actually, she didn''t want to leave Fernando because she had nowhere else to go to, but because she remembered Natasha''s threat, she thought twice, especially back then Fernando had also accused her of causing Zevanya''s death. Therefore, Viona ventured to go to England with the money given by Mrs. Lily and a little of her savings. She risked her life in a country with only the determination to live in peace.


    "Then after you went to college and became a doctor, why didn''t you return right back to Canada, Babe?" Fernando asked quietly as he let go of Viona''s hug.


    "Because at that time I thought that you would marry Natasha after Zeze died. I never thought that Natasha was the mastermind behind Zevanya''s death. I don''t want to bother you anymore," Viona answered honestly.


    "You stupid girl," Fernando said quickly while hugging Viona back tightly.


    "But why did you get engaged to Natasha''s cousin, Nessie?" Viona asked suddenly. She recalled the night where she first met Fernando at his engagement party with Nessie.


    "It''s actually part of my plan to approach and find out their next family plan. I''m not that crazy to want to have any relation with the criminal''s family, who had killed my daughter, Babe," Fernando replied, kissing her forehead lovingly.


    "Then, when did you start to like me?" Fernando asked, suddenly teasing her.


    Hearing his question made Viona unable to speak. Her face immediately flushed red as she was very embarrassed to answer the question from her husband. The blood on her body felt hotter than before, which meant that she was really tense right now, just like the night she gave Fernando her chastity after they got married.


    "I''m sleepy, let''s just sleep," Viona said, changing the conversation while still hiding her face in Fernando''s chest, as he was hugging her.


    "Answer my question earlier," Fernando replied with a big laugh teasing his wife.


    "Babe ¡­!"


    "Okay, okay, Madam. Let''s go up now," Fernando replied quickly interrupting her words.


    Not long after, he was carrying Viona in bridal style to their room on the second floor. Viona, who was still embarrassed, didn''t dare to look at his face. She was still busy pressing her face to the chest of her very manly husband.


    Arriving in the room, Fernando lowered her onto the bed carefully, because his beloved wife was asleep. Seeing her sleeping again quickly made Fernando laugh.


    "You koala, you''re asleep so fast," Fernando said grimly as he covered Viona''s body slowly.


    Because he was sleepy, he finally closed his eyes. Today was a big day for him, where he found the secret pathway which hid meaningful memories for Viona. He also found out that it turned out that Viona had always loved him, seeing from her shy attitude that he recognized since back then.


    "If you dare to approach my wife again in the future, then I will finish you off myself, Natasha," Fernando said to himself as he closed his eyes while hugging Viona.


    He was surprised to find out that Natasha also intended to get rid of Viona seven years ago. Suddenly the automatic sleep light in their room went out and made the small light near their wedding photo turn on automatically. The room''s dark atmosphere made Fernando and Viona sleep even more soundly. They sleep hugging each other as if afraid of losing her; it was a natural body language.


    In a park not far from the city, a luxury car was still parked beautifully, while the owner of the car seemed to have fallen asleep on top of the car, until he finally woke up when he felt the cold that was piercing into his bones and forced him to open his eyes.


    "Ah shit ... how could I fall asleep here?" Frank cursed in annoyance. His whole body felt cold.


    Quickly the handsome professor got into his expensive car to warm himself. He then started his car and prepared to leave the park to go home. When he was stopped at a red light, he looked at a car next to him where the car was full of laughter. At the back, there were two small children laughing together, while his father and mother were sitting on the front seats. A beautiful view full of warmth that he never got when he was a child, where he never went traveling with his parents and his brother, Fernando. A child in the car seemed to be waving his hand at Frank. Not long after, the younger brother followed what his brother was doing. As a result, the two children simultaneously waved at him, inevitably the professor waved back at them with a smile.


    As the light went green, Frank finally stepped on the gas pedal of his car and sped at full speed towards his apartment. The Toyota Fortuner next to his car also sped away. After driving nearly forty-five minutes, Frank''s expensive sports car finally arrived in front of his apartment. When he was about to enter the underground parking lot, suddenly his cell phone rang and forced him to pick it up quickly.


    "Frank here." Frank said quietly as he picked up the phone, "What?! Okay, I''ll be there right away," Frank shrieked with a rising voice.


    He then hung up the phone and just threw it on the seat next to him. The sports car drove back into the silence of the night where all the residents had started to rest quietly in their respective homes.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 258 - Back To The Hospital

    Frank''s luxury blue sports car entered the Global Bross Hospital area. The handsome professor got a call from the emergency room that an accident had happened to a car carrying a small family. Both parents suffered minor injuries due to the airbags, but their two children were seriously injured and needed immediate help.


    "Professor, they ..."


    "I know, take them immediately to the operating room," Frank said, cutting off the words of the ER doctor on duty.


    "Oh right, is there any more doctors that you managed to contact?" Frank asked while looking at the doctor on duty.


    "Doctor Cecilia is still on leave, Doctor Robert couldn''t be reached and Doctor William ¡­"


    "Okay, I understand. So I will operate on them," Frank''s reply cut off the doctor on duty quickly.


    Since Viona quit, the surgical division had become a bit messy. In the past, when Viona was still working, she would easily come to the office to take emergency measures like this, but now he had to fend for himself.


    "The wife broke her rib and hand, while her husband had a broken leg and a pretty hard impact on his spine," said the doctor on duty to Frank, when Frank had changed into a special operation clothes.


    "Let''s handle his wife first, I''m afraid the broken rib will hit her lung," Frank replied quickly.


    "Yes, sir," said everyone in the operating room.


    Shortly afterwards, Frank started working. He looked serious in his current operation because the assistant was an ordinary general practitioner, not a surgeon like himself, Viona or Doctor Robert, who had now replaced Viona. However, due to the high flying hours and proficient abilities, Frank did not seem to have any significant difficulties, even though at first he experienced a little difficulty, but because his assistant was able to work well, finally the first operation went smoothly.


    After the operation on the wife was finished, they resumed their duties again. Even though Frank looked very exhausted from the four hours surgery, he still had to fight for the second operation.


    When the sun appeared in the eastern horizon, the operation led by Frank had not yet finished. The doctors who had just arrived looked excited because they were shocked when they heard the news.


    As soon as William arrived, he ran into the special room above the operating room where Frank worked. From the monitor screen, he watched the works of Frank who had been operating all night long. A look of fatigue was clearly visible on his handsome face, which was covered in a mask.


    "How long has it been?" Dr. William asked coldly to a nurse.


    "It''s been almost three hours, Doc. The patient has a fracture in the spine. Therefore, Professor Frank is ..."


    "I know what he is doing, thank you for the info. Then what about the first patient he helped?" Asked William, interrupting the nurse''s words quickly.


    "The first patient''s condition has stabilized, even though she was still unconscious. Professor Frank had managed to help her," the nurse replied, explaining the condition of the patient who was successfully saved by Frank.


    William smiled at the words of the nurse. He was proud of Frank''s work. Although he had a dark side that made others shudder, but his ability as a doctor was great. After watching the operating table for almost an hour, finally the operation led by Frank was finished. William walked slowly towards the exit where Frank would come out.


    "Are you okay, Franklin?" Asked William quickly. He could see the expression of fatigue was clearly etched on Frank''s face.


    "I''m fine," Frank stammered.


    Without anyone noticing, Louisa was already there. She quickly gave a bottle of water to Frank, but was rejected by the professor, making her disappointed.


    "He is tired, don''t take it personally, Doc," William whispered, quietly calming Louisa.


    "Yes, Doc, I understand," Louisa answered, pretended to be tough.


    She was very worried with Frank''s condition. When she arrived at the hospital a few minutes ago, Louisa immediately ran to the operating room. She was so worried about Frank''s condition, who had been operating for almost all night. Without breakfast, Louisa went straight to the operating room. She wanted to make sure the condition of the man who had filled her heart was okay, because operating two patients overnight was certainly not an easy task for any doctor, and thinking about it made Louisa panic.


    Louisa stood behind the door where Dr. William and other doctors were monitoring the operation. When all doctors focused on the patient being treated by Frank, Louisa was more focused on seeing Frank''s condition. She could clearly see the profound exhaustion of Frank. Judging from the look in his eyes, she knew that the man was struggling to save a human life.


    "You better rest in a special room, Doc. You must be very tired now," said William quietly, as he tapped Frank''s shoulder.


    "I''m fine, but please keep an eye on his condition," Frank replied softly, pointing to the operating room where his patient laid.


    "Of course, Frank," William replied quickly, as he handed over the bottle of drink that Louisa had brought for Frank.


    "No thank you, I want to take a break," Frank refused, while fending William''s hand.


    William just smiled thinly seeing he was rejected just like Louisa, who had been silent. After seeing Frank refusing William''s offer for a drink, she smiled because finally she knew that Frank refused her drink previously was because he didn''t want to drink, and not because he hated her.


    Gradually Frank got up from his chair and took off his clothes, assisted by a nurse who had been preparing since Frank left the operating room. After taking off all his clothes, he then walked to the doctor''s rest room alone, because he refused to be helped by anyone.


    "Frank ¡­" Fernando shouted in a high voice when he saw his younger brother stagger and almost fall to the floor.


    Fernando immediately came to the hospital when he got a word from William that his younger brother was undergoing surgery for two patients at once. As a brother, he was worried about his younger brother''s condition, even though he actually knew that his brother was a great doctor.


    "Are you okay?" Fernando asked quietly after he managed to hold Frank''s body that nearly fell to the floor.


    "Frank, answer me, don''t make me worry," Fernando added.


    His younger brother''s pale face scared him. They were siblings after all, despite their animosity and rivalry over the years.


    "I don''t need your help, don''t pay attention to me," Frank replied sarcastically as he tried to push Fernando''s hand that was holding his body. He didn''t like being pitied by anyone, especially by Fernando, who incidentally was his own brother.


    "You really don''t need his help, but you need my help," said a woman in a soft voice.


    It was the voice that Frank had been missing for weeks.


    "Viona ...".


    To be Continued

 Chapter 259 - Bloodless Pain

    Fernando woke up from his sleep in the morning when he heard the sound of his cell phone ringing endlessly on the nightstand. At first, he ignored the ringing sound by covering his ears with a pillow and tightening his hug to Viona. However, because Viona was getting annoyed, he finally relented and grabbed the cellphone that had been ringing non-stop for almost forty-five minutes.


    "You''re indeed asking to be killed, William," Fernando said in annoyance after he managed to connect with the call from William.


    "I''m sorry to bother you this early, but what is clear is that you have to go to the hospital right now because your brother seems to be in trouble," William answered quickly.


    "In trouble ...?!! Do you mean Frank? Never mind, he''s a person who always has problems," Fernando replied, too lazy to discuss his younger brother this early.


    "Your brother has done surgery alone on two patients since last night without any other surgeon helping him. You must come to the hospital immediately to avoid unnecessary things to happen. I''m afraid that one of his operations fails and it will have a bad impact on his future career," said William quickly.


    "Operation ... Speak clearly, William, I''m listening here," said Viona, grabbing the cell phone that Fernando held.


    She was surprised when she heard William''s faint voice, who said that Frank was performing operations without the help of other surgeons as assistants. Moreover, he had performed surgeries on two patients at once in one night.


    Not long after, there was a serious conversation between William and Viona, witnessed by Fernando. He was just silent seeing Viona looked very serious listening to William''s conversation from his cell phone.


    "Okay, I understand. Then you go first, I will follow you there," said Viona, ending the call with William after talking for almost ten minutes on the cell phone.


    "Wait, wait, wait ... what do you mean you''re going there, Babe?" Fernando asked quickly, when he heard Viona saying that she would follow William.


    "Frank was my former boss, after all, and currently he is in need of support from his colleagues. Moreover, he just did a major operation by himself. I''m sure that right now his condition must be very tired, and I don''t want anything bad to happen with his career going forward. So, I beg you, please, don''t keep me from going to the hospital. I know the limits. I''m just being professional as a doctor," Viona replied quickly, staring intently at Fernando''s eyes.


    Fernando was silent after hearing Viona''s words. He knew that his wife was currently talking seriously, seeing from her tone of speech and the sharp gaze of her eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you to the hospital. But for now, we''ll take a shower first, have breakfast, and then go there," said Fernando with a smile.


    Bam!


    Viona jumped to Fernando quickly so that he fell backwards while hugging Viona, who was clinging on his body.


    "Thank you ... I love you, Daddy," Viona shrieked excitedly.


    "I love you to, my love," Fernando replied, hugging Viona full of love.


    After hugging her for a while, Fernando then invited Viona to go to the bathroom before leaving for the hospital. It was a morning shower ritual that added to the harmony of their household which according to Fernando, must be done every day, even though Viona actually felt annoyed and uncomfortable, because every time they did it, she would be attacked until she was exhausted before she finally took a bath.


    "Are you done?" Fernando asked softly, as he walked over to Viona who was still standing in front of the mirror, tidying her clothes.


    "I still look great wearing clothes like this, right?" Viona asked back quickly as she turned towards Fernando, who was standing behind her.


    "Of course, my wife looks beautiful in any clothes," Fernando replied quickly.


    "I''m serious now," Viona was fiercely annoyed. She didn''t like being teased like that by Fernando.


    "That''s right, my love, you''re still beautiful in this outfit. Moreover, your stomach is starting to look sexy," Fernando said softly as he touched Viona''s stomach, which had started to swell a little.


    Even though it was not very visible to others, but for Fernando, the change in Viona''s stomach looked significant. Viona was silent to hear Fernando''s words. In the past, she actually didn''t like being praised by Fernando, but somehow it felt different this time. She was happy to get praised by her husband.


    "Look, my hero is getting big in here," Fernando whispered softly as he felt Viona''s stomach from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder while staring at the mirror in front of them.


    "It feels like time is running so fast, even though it was only yesterday that I found out that I was pregnant, but now it has been developing this fast," Viona replied with a smile towards the mirror, where Fernando was staring at her.


    "I will make him the greatest man in this city ... Ah, no, in this country, or even in this world. I will make everyone in this world know the name of our child later on," said Fernando quietly.


    "You''re annoying, let''s go. We''re almost late, I''m sure William must have arrived at the hospital by now," Viona replied, changing the conversation with a red face.


    Fernando smiled seeing Viona blushed like that. He finally let go of his hug on Viona and took her out to the first floor to have breakfast in the dining room, where their food had been prepared by the maids.


    "Morning, Sir, Madame," greeted Teddy and all the maids who lined up in the dining room welcomed Fernando and Viona who had just entered the dining room.


    "Morning, Teddy," Viona replied with a smile.


    After Fernando and Viona sat in their chairs, the maids then left the dining room and let the master and mistress enjoy their time together.


    "Eat plenty of fruit, remember Professor Erick and William''s message," Fernando said softly as he handed a piece of kiwi fruit to Viona, who was enjoying watermelon.


    "I know," Viona replied quickly.


    Fernando then pinched Viona''s nose with glee as he saw her mouth was full of watermelon. Viona only smiled thinly as she was being treated like that by Fernando. She then put the kiwi fruit that Fernando had just given to her mouth. For several days, she had more fruit and vegetable intake as recommended by Professor Erick. After eating for almost ten minutes, Viona finally felt that her stomach was too full. So she invited Fernando to go to the hospital immediately, because Fernando had finished eating since earlier.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 260 - Crazy Frank

    With Fernando''s bullet-proof car, they finally went to the hospital, escorted by several bodyguards behind. In the car, Viona looked very excited to return to the hospital where she worked before. Staying at home for almost a month and a half made her quite bored. Moreover, Fernando forbade her to do any activity because he was afraid that something bad would happen to the child she was carrying. Even though, in fact, there was no problem if she did a few small things, but because of his great fear, she finally had to obey him and give in. She was only allowed to do pregnancy exercises with the help of an instructor Fernando had selected to help her do gymnastics at home.


    "You look so happy, Babe," Fernando commented quietly to Viona, who looked really excited.


    "Of course, I''m happy. I can''t wait to meet Doctor Lila, Nurse Tina, and some other people in the hospital," Viona answered quickly, without the slightest feeling of guilt.


    Fernando smiled thinly at what his wife said. He knew that his wife was already tired at home. Therefore, when Viona asked to go to the hospital this morning, he finally gave permission to her, on the condition that Viona could not do anything in the hospital without his permission.


    After driving for nearly thirty minutes in Fernando''s expensive car, finally they arrived at the lobby of the Global Bross Hospital. Everyone looked surprised when they saw Fernando''s motorcade. The reason was that it had been almost a month that they had not seen the arrival of the owner of the highest stake in this expensive hospital. Their surprise was increased when they saw Viona got out of the car, especially with her appearance that looked more elegant and more beautiful.


    "Morning, Doctor, how are you?" A receptionist in the hospital lobby greeted Viona with a smile.


    "Good morning, thank God I''m fine. How are you?" Viona asked with a pretty smile.


    "We''re both fine, Doctor," the two receptionists who were standing in front of her answered, looking down because they were shy with Fernando standing in front of them.


    No one in the hospital dared to look directly at Fernando. After chatting for a long while with the two receptionists who were on guard in front, Fernando finally took Viona to go inside because he got a message from William which informed her that Frank had finished his second operation ten minutes ago.


    Viona walked with graceful steps beside Fernando to the operating room. Several nurses who saw Viona''s arrival looked shocked, because they didn''t expect to see her coming back to the hospital. Moreover, Viona''s appearance changed to be more elegant, even though Viona actually didn''t do any special care on her face. It was just the aura of a pregnant woman which made her look even more attractive to other people.


    "Looks like Frank is done operating," Viona said, pointing to William, who was chatting with Frank, who was sitting in a chair.


    "Yes, I know," Fernando replied quickly.


    He felt concerned seeing the condition of his younger brother, who looked very tired like that. When he was about to walk closer to where Frank was, Fernando was shocked when he saw his younger brother refusing help from other doctors. He then ran towards Frank who almost fell when he was walking towards the doctors'' rest room.


    "Are you okay?" Fernando asked quickly,


    "Don''t be sorry for me, I don''t need your help," Frank replied curtly as he tried to remove Fernando''s hand which was supporting him.


    "You really don''t need his help, but I''m sure you need my help," said Viona in a soft voice as she walked toward Frank and her husband.


    Everyone in that place immediately turned to the source of the sound and saw Viona was walking toward them. They all seemed shocked to see Viona''s presence in the hospital, especially Frank, who was immediately excited when he saw Viona returned.


    "Viona ..."


    Bam!


    Frank could not finish his words because he had fallen unconscious in Fernando''s arms. Seeing Frank collapsed made everyone else shocked, including Viona. Not long after, the doctors helped Frank and took him to the treatment room to get further treatment from William.


    "What happened to him, Will?" Fernando asked William, after William had finished putting the IV into Frank''s hand who was still unconscious.


    "It seems that Frank was too tired and finally lost his strength and fell unconscious," answer around quickly.


    "Then what about the two patients who underwent the operation?" Asked Fernando again, as he suddenly remembered his goal of coming to the hospital.


    "The condition of the first patient has begun to stabilize and we are just waiting for him to wake up from the anesthesia, while the second patient has just finished surgery, so we must still monitor him," William replied quietly.


    "But the operation went well, right, Doctor?" Asked Viona, suddenly interrupted the conversation between William and her husband.


    "We know Frank very well, Viona," William answered softly with a smile.


    Because Frank was sleeping, they all finally left his treatment room, because William invited Fernando and Viona to come to his office. Shortly after Fernando, William, and Viona left Frank''s treatment room, suddenly Louisa slipped into Frank''s room. She had only been staring from the outside and didn''t dare to enter for fear of making Fernando suspicious of her.


    When she got in, Louisa looked at the man who once had filled her heart, lying on the bed with a sad gaze, as she had never seen Frank like that before.


    "You have to recover, I know you are a strong man, Frank," said Louisa quietly, while touching the face of the man who was sleeping.


    Louisa''s eyes were teary when she saw Frank was lying weakly in front of her like that. Because she didn''t want anyone to know her presence in Frank''s room, she finally decided to go out. But when she was about to leave, suddenly her hand was gripped tightly by Frank, who still closed his eyes.


    "Let me go," Louisa whispered softly.


    "No ... don''t go please," Frank stammered.


    Louisa''s heartbeat rapidly when she heard Frank''s words. Her heart felt warm when Frank said that.


    "Don''t go, Viona ... please, I need you ¡­"


    Louisa immediately froze when she heard Frank''s last words.


    "Please, I need you, Viona ¡­"


    To be Continued

 Chapter 261 - Invitation

    Without being able to hold it, tears streamed down so profusely that they wet Louisa''s beautiful face. Actually, she had heard Frank talk in his sleep before after they made love. But at that time, she thought Frank was working too much with Doctor Viona, so that he mentioned Viona''s name in his dreams. But as time went by, she finally knew that Frank actually had his own feelings for Viona, who had become the wife of his own brother.


    Louisa always felt that every time Doctor Viona was around, Frank''s eyes looked different, unlike when she was with him. That''s what made her believe that in fact, Frank liked Viona and her suspicion was strengthened when she heard Viona''s name was mentioned by Frank again.


    "Looks like it''s time I gave up my feelings for you, Frank. Maybe it''s time for me to erase you completely from my memory and my heart. I hope in the future you can find a woman who sincerely loves you," said Louisa, sobbing, as she let go of Frank''s hand, which was still gripping her left hand firmly.


    Smack!


    Louisa kissed Frank''s hand gently. She then put the man''s hand back on the bed. After staring at him a little longer, Louisa then left Frank''s treatment room. She didn''t want anyone to see her there. This time, Louisa had really given up on her feelings. She was determined to stay away and threw her feelings for Frank.


    "Your room is still the same as the last time I visited you, Will. It''s still ugly and messy," said Fernando curtly, mocking William''s office.


    "Aren''t you the owner of this hospital? You should renovate this office, so it looks beautiful," William answered in a rising voice in return of Fernando''s taunts.


    "Hahaha, it''s no wonder you don''t have a girlfriend. Turns out you can''t be relied on, William, hahaha," Fernando burst out laughing at William''s angry expression.


    Viona just smiled seeing her husband''s jokes with William. She looked around William''s office with longing eyes. She missed wearing her big white coat that she usually hung in a special place behind her desk as soon as she entered her private office. She missed using the stethoscope that she used to wear around her neck. She also missed the strong smell of alcohol and medicine. Every time they passed the medicine room, William gave a code to Fernando to look at Viona, who had been silent. Fernando turned to his wife, who was sitting on the sofa when he managed to read the code given by his friend.


    "Looks like your wife is dying to get back to work," William whispered to Fernando.


    "How could it be? Don''t joke, William," Fernando replied softly.


    "I can read from her eyes, Fernando. It''s a look of a doctor longing to return to work. I''m sure you don''t understand that, because you don''t understand how we feel as medical personnel," said William in exasperation as he pinched Fernando''s arm.


    Fernando was silent to hear William''s words while continuing to stare at his wife, who had been staring around the doctor''s office without a word. He was actually sorry to see Viona did nothing at home, but because of his fear of Frank, his brother, he finally forced Viona to stay at home. He had high hopes on the baby that she was carrying.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Fernando asked quietly while sitting next to Viona.


    "Hmmm ... yes, I''m fine. What''s wrong?" Viona asked back in confusion.


    "It''s okay, I''m just wondering why you''re so quiet when we entered this dirty office," Fernando replied, trying to be funny to break the ice.


    "No, I''m just looking at this room. Before being used by William, this room was mine, so being here brings back memories," Viona said quietly, while trying to smile.


    When she initially worked at Global Bross Hospital, the office used by William right now was her office for the first two months she worked, after which she moved to her office which was now used by William. Fernando and William immediately fell silent and looked at each other as if they were talking with their eyes.


    Knock


    Knock


    Knock


    "Sorry, Doctor, I''m Nurse Tina," Nurse Tina''s voice was heard from the front door of William''s office, which was not closed.


    Nurse Tina was standing in the doorway, looking inside where Viona and Fernando were. Viona immediately turned to the source of the sound when she heard the voice of her former assistan. She immediately stood up and ran towards Nurse Tina and hugged her tightly.


    "Doctor, I really miss you," said Nurse Tina, sobbing.


    "I miss you too, Tina. How is your job? Is everything okay?" Viona asked quietly as she continued to tighten her hug to Nurse Tina.


    "Everything is fine sob sob sob ¡­" Nurse Tina could not finish her words because she was crying.


    She missed Viona so much as Viona had been her role model for the past year. Back when Viona was still single, they often spent time together after work, sharing stories and had dinner together at their favorite restaurants until midnight, even though the next day they still had to work again.


    Seeing Viona and Nurse Tina hugged each other made Fernando invite William to get out of the office. He gave his wife the opportunity to talk to her co-worker.


    "When I saw Viona like that, my heart felt sick, Will," said Fernando quietly, as he sat in front of the chair next to William''s office.


    "Why?" asked William quietly as he smiled.


    "I don''t know, I feel too mean to her, but on the other hand, I don''t want any danger approached her. Like today, when she met Franklin again, it felt like my heart was beating very fast," Fernando replied in a barely audible voice.


    "Restraining her too tightly like this is not good either, Fernando," William said briefly, as he patted Fernando on the shoulder.


    "I was setting my heart not to restrain her too much, Will. I''m trying to melt my ego so that it wouldn''t be a torture for her to be by my side. It''s just that the fear is too big, I''m afraid something bad will happen to my son. You know who Franklin is, right? I''m afraid he will do something reckless," Fernando replied softly in response to William''s words.


    "It would be great if you have reduced your ego. The important thing is now to give your wife confidence. Viona can definitely take care of herself well," William said quietly.


    Fernando smiled faintly at what William had said. He was actually also surprised at himself. How could he be this protective to Viona, especially after knowing that there was already a baby in her womb? Having lost Zevanya a few years ago made him afraid of losing again. In William''s office, Nurse Tina told Viona many things. She told her what had happened since Viona quit working.


    "So Doctor Cecilia has now been replaced by Doctor Robert?" Asked Viona in shock. She did not know about the change.


    "Yes, according to the rumors circulating, Doctor Robert entered so there would be no jealousy circulating among the doctors in this hospital, Doc," Tina answered in a whisper.


    "Jealousy ... jealous about what?" Viona asked in confusion.


    "Jealous because of you, Doctor," said Tina softly.


    "Me?? What about me?" Asked Viona again, in confusion.


    Nurse Tina sighed. She then told Viona in detail about what really happened. After Viona received the facility not to come to work for one full week, many doctors were jealous. They said that what Viona got was nepotism. The doctors were jealous of what Viona got until finally the news was heard by Fernando through Nurse Chloe, who was ordered by Fernando to report everything that happened at the hospital. So finally, Fernando decided to change the female surgeons to male surgeons, hence he finally recruited Doctor Robert from Russia.


    Viona was silent to hear the words of her former personal assistant. She felt guilty for being the cause of chaos in the hospital so many times that finally it had to involve her husband Fernando.


    "So Cecilia''s transfer was because of me?" Asked Viona, feeling guilty.


    Cecilia was transferred to the emergency room because her position was already filled by another doctor. Nurse Tina replied quietly trying to calm Viona.


    "Looks like I have to talk directly to Cecilia, Tina. However, I have to take responsibility for what had happened," Viona said softly.


    Suddenly Viona''s cell phone rang. She slowly reached for her cell phone in the bag. Her face immediately grinned when she saw her cell phone.


    "Cecilia sent her invitation to her wedding reception in two more months," Viona said excitedly.


    It turned out that Cecilia had just sent a message, inviting her to her wedding reception party with Andrew.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 262 - Confession

    Viona seemed excited to get an invitation from Cecilia. She hoped that Andrew''s marriage this time would last. A prayer she had prayed when she married Fernando a few months ago.


    Because she was hungry and already missed the food at the hospital''s cafeteria, Viona finally invited Nurse Tina to go to the cafeteria.


    "I''m going to the cafeteria, Babe," said Viona, asking permission from Fernando, who was sitting on the chair in front of William''s office.


    "With Nurse Tina?" Fernando asked quickly as he glanced at Nurse Tina who was holding Viona''s hand.


    "Yes." Viona replied excitedly.


    "Ok, I''ll catch up with you later," Fernando replied quickly.


    "Thank you, Honey, see you later," said Viona with a big laugh and went to the cafeteria with Nurse Tina.


    "Now that''s what I call my friend," William chirped softly to tease Fernando.


    Fernando was silent to hear his friend''s words. He then invited William to check on his brother''s condition in the VIP room on the second floor, not far from the operating room. The ones who were surprised to see Viona''s arrival at the hospital were not only the doctors in the surgical division, but almost all the doctors and nurses in the hospital. They were amazed to see her radiant beauty.


    "Of course she''s prettier. Her husband is the number one person in town. She must have go to a salon for treatments every day," whispered Nurse Gina softly.


    "I think so," Nurse Britney replied to what Nurse Gina said. Doctor Ammy and his assistant, Nurse Tiffany, overheard the conversation of the nurses, who were standing looking at Viona from behind, while gossiping about her. They didn''t like to see Nurse Chloe laughing continuously ever since she saw Viona in the cafeteria with Nurse Tina who was Viona''s former assistant.


    "You must know that being the wife of the number one person in this city, you must have a lot of rivals, so it is only natural that now she looks more beautiful and elegant," said Doctor Ammy, quietly startling Nurse Gina and Nurse Britney.


    "Doc --- doctor," said Nurse Gina and Nurse Choe together.


    They were shocked by the presence of Doctor Ammy.


    "Don''t be surprised like that, it''s only natural that many people talk about her," Doctor Ammy whispered softly.


    Nurse Gina and Nurse Britney looked at each other. They both returned to their respective jobs, leaving Ammy and her assistant stood there, staring at the cafeteria with a look full of hatred.


    "I will not give up on my original goal. Just watch out, Viona.!! With or without Frank''s help, I''ll reach my goal soon," Ammy said softly.


    She actually had an agreement with Frank, but when she saw Fernando was back at the hospital, her desire to become Mrs. Willan came back again. Viona was enjoying the cafeteria food very greedily with Chloe and Tina, even though there were two of the best cooks at home, but she''d never eaten this much. The young doctors who started apprenticeship at first seemed surprised when they saw Viona. But after an explanation by the cafeteria staff, they finally found out that Viona was the former number one surgeon at the hospital, who was also the wife of the largest shareholder in the hospital.


    "No wonder she becomes the number one person''s wife, just look at how beautiful she is."


    "Not only the number one person in the hospital, but the number one person in town. Don''t you know who Mr. Fernando Gray Willan is?!"


    "How fortunate Doctor Viona is to be Mr. Fernando''s wife."


    "I think Mr Fernando is also lucky to have Doctor Viona."


    "They are both lucky," Louisa whispered behind the interns who were talking about Viona in the cafeteria, so that the doctors were shocked.


    "Doctor!!" Shrieked all the interns at the same time, staring at Louisa who was standing behind them with wide eyes.


    Louisa smiled thinly seeing the apprentices in shock.


    "Don''t gossip, you are still new to this hospital. Doctor Viona is an accountable senior doctor at this hospital, so watch your words," said Louisa softly, smiling meaningfully.


    "S ¨C sorry, Doctor," all the doctors replied in unison while looking down.


    After saying that, Louisa then walked over to Viona, who was sitting with Nurse Tina and Nurse Chloe. She knew Viona was innocent in breaking up her love affair with Frank.


    "Hi Doctor," Louisa greeted her quietly, smiling at Viona.


    "Hello Doctor Louisa," Viona replied, waving a hand towards Louisa.


    The two of them then hugged tightly in front of Tina and Chloe. She could hear the sound of crying from Louisa. However, Viona pretended not to know anything. She had promised Fernando not to interfere in other people''s business.


    "Are you okay, Doc?" Viona asked quietly as she let go of her arms from Louisa.


    "I''m fine, Doc, I just have a cold," Louisa replied briefly with reddened eyes.


    Viona hugged Louisa once again to give support to her as a fellow female. She knew that Louisa was having a problem.


    "Let''s eat together. Oh right, have you seen Professor Frank?" Viona asked quietly while guiding Louisa to sit on the bench next to her.


    "Mmmm .... I had ..."


    "Don''t answer that," Viona whispered, cutting off Louisa''s words.


    Louisa nodded slowly in response to Viona''s words. Not long after, they began to eat and chat, talking about a lot of things that have happened since Viona quit working. The bell rang as a sign to go to work, and Chloe and Tina immediately went back to work, while Viona kept Louisa with her, after she asked William''s permission and to find Louisa''s replacement for this morning.


    "Come with me, Doc," Viona said quietly as she stood up.


    "Where are we going, Doc?" Asked Louisa, confused.


    "Let''s go to the back garden, I miss that place," Viona replied with a smile.


    "But I must ...."


    "Doctor William has taken care of it, just relax," Viona said quietly, cutting off Louisa''s words while winking one eye at her.


    Louisa smiled. She forgot who she was with right now. Not long after, she followed Viona''s steps towards the back garden of the hospital which was a flower garden that was quite comfortable to talk to. When she was walking to the side door, she suddenly heard a screaming voice of a man from behind them, calling for Louisa.


    "Who is it, Doc?" Viona asked in confusion when she saw the mixed Asian-faced man running towards the two of them.


    "He is Doctor Robert who replaced Doctor Cecilia, Doc," Louisa half whispered to Viona.


    "Oh, so that''s Doctor Robert," said Viona to herself, the doctor whom Nurse Tina had talked about before her in William''s office.


    "Doctor, Doctor Louisa, why don''t you go to your clinic?" Robert asked, his breath faltered due to running.


    "You ..."


    "Oh right, Doctor, this is Doctor Viona Angel, a surgeon whose position you are replacing," Louisa said, cutting off Robert.


    Robert was shocked to hear Louisa''s words. So far, he only heard the name of Doctor Viona from other doctors, but this time he could meet face to face with one of the best doctors of Global Bross Hospital.


    "It is an honor to meet you, Doctor Viona," said Robert quietly, as he stretched out his hand towards Viona.


    "Don''t be like that. Doctor, I am not working anymore," Viona answered quietly as she shook hands with Robert, who reached out to her.


    "I have often heard your name from other doctors, and it turns out that this is a lucky day for me to meet a great doctor like you in person," Robert replied to Viona.


    "All doctors are great, Doc. Oh right, I''m sorry, I borrowed Doctor Louisa this morning. I have to talk to her and Doctor William has arranged a replacement doctor for her at the clinic," Viona said kindly as she glanced at Louisa.


    "I see. It''s okay if it is arranged by Doctor William. Sorry I bothered you both. Then if you''ll excuse me, Doc," Robert said goodbye to Viona and Louisa.


    Viona and Louisa nodded slowly in response to Robert''s words. They both then proceeded slowly to the flower garden after Robert left.


    Arriving at the flower garden, Viona immediately sat on a swing made of iron which was her favorite place when she came to the garden. Louisa then walked over to Viona with a smile.


    "How;s your pregnancy, Doc?" Asked Louisa quietly, opening the conversation.


    "It''s okay, Doc, my baby is healthy. and developed perfectly according to his age," Viona replied with a smile.


    "You are very lucky to get a perfect life, Doc. You have a husband who loves you and soon the fruit of your love will be born," said Louisa with tears in his eyes.


    "Everyone will definitely experience what I experience today, Doctor, as well as you and Frank," Viona replied softly.


    "How - do you know about ..."


    "I''ve known it since you cried on the stairs that time," Viona''s words briefly cut off Louisa''s words quickly.


    Louisa''s two eyes were teary again. Not long after, they came pouring down her beautiful face, as she heard Viona''s words.


    "But he doesn''t love me, Doc ...."


    "Who said so? I''m sure he has the same feeling with you, Doc," said Viona to convince Louisa.


    "No, Doc, he loves another woman. He has loved the woman for a long time," said Louisa, stammered.


    "Really?! Don''t joke, Doc ..."


    "He loves you since you were still single, Doctor," Louisa replied, cutting off Viona''s words.


    "I ... Don''t joke, Doc. Frank and I are only superior and subordinate," said Viona in disbelief.


    "How could he not love you, when after he made love to me, he called your name in his sleep," Louisa sobbed.


    Viona''s heart felt like it was about to stop when she heard what Louisa said. Her mouth was wide open in disbelief.


    "Impossible ¡­"


    "I was just his sex slave, Doctor, sob sob sob ..." Louisa''s cry finally broke out in front of Viona.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 263 - Confession 2

    Hearing Louisa''s words almost made Viona faint. She really couldn''t believe that the professor she respected turned out to have another side that was so terrible.


    "I''m sorry, Viona, I didn''t mean to expose Frank or ask for your defence," Louisa sobbed in a barely audible voice, ending her story.


    "I can''t believe Frank is like¡­.


    "Surely no one will believe what I say and think I''m crazy," said Louisa, cutting off Viona''s words.


    Viona sighed at her words. She slowly moved her seat to Louisa''s side and hugged her tightly to support her. Even though she didn''t know the truth one hundred percent, but Viona knew that right now Louisa was speaking the truth. No woman in the world would be proud to say that she had become a sex slave of the man she loved and didn''t get the real love.


    "Be patient, Lou, be patient ... believe me, behind all this, there will be a beautiful rainbow waiting for you, Lou," Viona whispered into Louisa''s ear.


    "Hopefully, Viona, I don''t have the courage to hope. For me, who is already dirty, I really don''t deserve more ..."


    "Hey Lou! Watch your words, how can you be discouraged like that? Be sure you are not alone, there are still many people who care about you. Even if you really don''t have friends, you still have God. He is your place to take shelter and refuge. God will definitely help us if we believe in Him," Viona said, half screaming, cutting off Louisa''s words.


    "Talk is cheap, Viona. I''m the one who has to go through this pain," Louisa replied briefly in response to Viona''s words.


    With a deep breath, Viona finally told Louisa the story of her bitter life. A life story that not many people really know. Because, all this time, Viona had indeed kept the secret from other people, except for Amina and Jenny who she considered to be her younger siblings. Viona told how sad she was when she found out that since she was born into the world, her parents didn''t want her and threw her on the side of the road, until finally Mrs. Maria found her and become her adoptive mother. She also told Louisa how bitter his life was after Mrs. Maria died, that she finally had to work in a laundry shop and bury her dreams deeply at that time. Finally, God''s help came to her so she could go to England and started a new life in a foreign country without family.


    Louisa, who did not know about Viona''s life struggles, seemed incredulous. She thought that Viona had lived well until she finally became a doctor and was currently married to a wealthy man who was very influential in the city.


    "Not everyone will immediately get what they have today unless they were born from a rich family so believe me, there are still so many people out there whose lives are far less fortunate than us," Viona said softly, ending her story.


    "I was also struggling in pain to get what I aspire to, dreams of becoming a doctor like my adoptive father, who died decades ago before I was born. So, I know what you are going through, even though what I''m going through may be less painful than what you''re feeling right now, but trust me, Lou, I know what it''s like to live in adversity," Viona added softly in response to her previous words.


    Louisa was crying again at Viona''s words. She felt ashamed to think that she was the person who was suffering the most in this world.


    "Believe me, there are still a lot of men out there who can love you sincerely without looking at your past, without judging whether you''re still a virgin or not. Believe me, sincere love is not always measured by an intact hymen," Viona said quietly, encouraging Louisa.


    "But is there a man like that today, Viona? They will always think of women who are no longer virgins as naughty women, and I have experienced it myself," Louisa answered while wiping the tears that rolled down her cheeks. She still remembered how Franklin had said to her when he managed to touch her on the rooftop, and since then she had been in the hands of the handsome Professor she loved so much.


    "Of course there is, believe me. Oh right, I have one question that has been bothering me, please answer me honestly, Lou," Viona said seriously while staring into Louisa''s eyes sharply.


    "If I can answer it, I will, Vio," said Louisa with a smile.


    Viona smiled at her words. She then grabbed Louisa''s hands and held it tightly.


    "Do you really love Franklin?" Viona asked quickly.


    Thump!


    Louisa immediately fell silent upon hearing Viona''s question. She did not expect to get a question like this from Viona. Even after she talked at length about what Frank had been doing to her all this time.


    "Answer me, Lou, you promised me earlier," Viona said softly, as she increased the strength on her grip to Louisa''s hand.


    "I don''t love him," Louisa answered softly in an almost inaudible voice as she lowered her head.


    A smile crossed Viona''s lips when Louisa said that. She then grabbed Louisa''s face, which was lowered, with one hand and lifted it quickly so she could face Viona.


    "Look at me and say out loud that you really don''t love Franklin right now," said Viona again with an increasing tone.


    "I don''t love her, Viona," Louisa replied, stammering with tears in her eyes.


    "So you don''t love Franklin right now," Viona said, repeating her previous words.


    "I - I don''t love him, Viona ... I hate him," Louisa answered again, lowering her face again. She didn''t dare to look at Viona''s face.


    "If you really don''t love Franklin, then right now all you can do is throw away the memory of him from within yourself, the memory of your togetherness, and open your heart to another man," Viona whispered, hugging Louisa tightly.


    After finishing talking, Viona felt that Louisa''s body was shaking again in her arms and soon Louisa was sobbing. Viona had actually guessed from the start, she knew that Louisa actually still loved Franklin very much. Therefore, she deliberately said that, hoping that Louisa would immediately confess her feelings to Franklin.


    "I know you love him, I know, Lou," Viona whispered softly into Louisa''s ear, while patting her back slowly to provide support.


    "I hate him, Viona, I hate him. I want to forget him, but ... sob, I''m not used to, hoo hoo ..." Louisa''s cry broke out again in Viona''s arms. The disappointment and pain of being used by Franklin which was covered with great love for the handsome professor.


    Viona''s tears also flowed slowly from her eyes. She was moved to see how much love Louisa had for Frank, her brother-in-law. In the past, she never believed in the name of love because of the bad experiences she had previously with Lexy, and Fernando, which made an impression on her heart. But as time went on, she understood that her feelings for Fernando were not because of fear, but because she had fallen in love with him, because of all his abusive treatments in the past.


    Viona slowly released her hug from Louisa. She then wiped the tears that wet Louisa''s beautiful face with a tissue she carried in her bag.


    "Get your love back and show him that you are truly sincere to him. Believe me, Frank also loves you, but because of his high ego, he doesn''t want to admit it," Viona said softly.


    "But he loves you, Viona," answered Louisa with a sob.


    "There''s no way he loves me. I''m sure his feelings for me are not love. I''m sure it''s just an obsession. Trust me, Lou, I''m sure he loves you," Viona replied with a rising tone, trying to convince Louisa.


    "Show him how much you love him, I''m sure he will tear down his ego and confess his feelings for you, Lou," Viona added briefly in response to her previous words.


    Louisa was silent to hear Viona''s words, she actually still loved Franklin very much. However, because of the considerable disappointment in her heart, she tried to throw it away and bury it deeply in her heart. But the more she tried to get rid of Franklin''s image, the stronger the memory was embedded in her heart.


    "How do I do that?" Louisa asked haltingly, wiping her tears.


    "I will help you!" Viona replied excitedly.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 264 - Big Plans For Love

    After talking for a long time with Viona, Louisa''s sad face seemed to slowly disappear and replaced with a warm smile marked by the blush on her cheeks. Louisa was relieved and calm to be able to talk a lot to Viona, sharing the burdens she carried over the past few months with someone makes her calm and comfortable.


    "You agree with my plan, Lou?" Asked Viona quietly to Louisa.


    "But are you sure he won''t be angry with me?" Asked Louisa to Viona.


    "As hard as a rock, if it continues to be exposed to water, it will be destroyed, Lou," Viona answered with a smile.


    She was sure the plan she was going to make would unite Louisa and Frank together. Louisa hugged Viona tightly and thanked her many times. She was very happy to know Viona. Now she knew why Fernando chose Viona among the millions of women who approached him. After talking for a long time, Viona finally asked Louisa to return inside, because Fernando had also called her many times.


    "Wait for me here," Viona said quietly to Louisa when she arrived in front of William''s office.


    "Okay, Viona, but don''t take too long, I''m not comfortable waiting here," Louisa answered softly.


    "Yes, Lou. After all, my husband is also in there. I''ll just be a moment," Viona replied briefly with a pretty smile.


    Louisa nodded her head slowly in response to her words. She then sat on the chair in front of William''s office while Viona entered William''s office where her husband had been anxiously waiting for her for a long time.


    "Babe, what took you so long?" Fernando said quickly with an increasing tone as he ran towards Viona who had just entered the room.


    "I was too busy talking to Louisa that I forgot the time," Viona replied briefly with a smile.


    "Do you really miss your friend that you talked for a long time?" Fernando replied softly with guilt.


    "You know women, if there is gossip, we forgot the time, hehehe," Viona answered carelessly.


    "You woman. I miss you, I miss you two," Fernando whispered quickly as he touched Viona''s stomach slowly.


    Viona only smiled at Fernando''s remark. She then invited Fernando to sit on the sofa in front of William, who had been staring at them both without speaking.


    "How''s Franklin, Will?" Viona asked William.


    "According to the nurse who is watching him, his condition is much better. His blood pressure has started to stabilize. If there are no problems, this afternoon he can go home to rest at home," replied William.


    "Then let Doctor Louisa take care of Franklin," Viona replied quickly.


    "Doctor Louisa ..."


    "Yes, Babe, let Doctor Louisa take care of Franklin for a few days," Viona said, quickly cutting off her husband''s words.


    Fernando and William looked at each other because they were still surprised by her words, especially William, who didn''t know about the relationship between Frank and Louisa. Exasperated by Fernando''s expression that didn''t seem to understand the direction of the conversation, Viona finally explained in detail what she was actually planning.


    "S - so they ..."


    "Shhh ... don''t talk too loud, Will. Doctor Louisa is sitting out front," Viona said, cutting off William''s words.


    William, who still did not believe Viona''s words, seemed to stare at Fernando with a sharp gaze, as if he was asking for more explanation from his best friend regarding Viona''s previous words.


    "What my wife said is true, Will, they''ve actually been in a relationship for a long time," said Fernando briefly.


    "If they already have a relationship then why is Franklin ..."


    "Still chasing me, that''s what you mean, Will?" Viona said, cutting off William''s words.


    "Ahem ¡­ ahem," Fernando, who was drinking water from a glass, immediately choked when he heard his wife''s words.


    "You''re just drinking, why did you choke like this?!!" Viona said fiercely in irritation, as she patted Fernando''s back.


    Not long after that Fernando had regained control of himself, after being helped by Viona. He then thanked her.


    "I was surprised to hear what you said earlier, Babe," said Fernando seriously.


    "Which words?" Asked Viona confused, because since earlier she had been talking a lot.


    "About Franklin who likes you," William answered her ahead of Fernando.


    "Maybe this is my fault because I''m not too sensitive as a woman. I should have known from a long time ago that Frank likes me, so I can keep a distance from him, especially when I first came to Canada where at that time you were so annoying that I was afraid of you," Viona said coldly, glaring at Fernando.


    "What do you mean?" Fernando asked in confusion.


    "After you managed to find the apartment that the hospital gave me as an official residence, I went to find Frank to ask for protection, because he is the person I know here for the first time," Viona replied slowly while looking deeply at Fernando.


    Fernando, who still didn''t understand the direction of Viona''s words, seemed to tilt his head as if he was thinking hard. Soon his eyes widened when he managed to find the red thread of her words.


    "So you ..."


    "Yes, after what you did at that time, I came to Frank. He then invited me to come to his house to hide from you," Viona''s words cut off Fernando''s words.


    Fernando immediately hugged her tightly when he heard her last words. He really didn''t know that at that time Viona was very afraid of him for what he was doing.


    "Luckily Franklin didn''t take a chance on you," Fernando whispered gratefully.


    "I can take care of myself. Don''t you know that?" Viona replied softly.


    "Yes, I know my wife is great," Fernando replied quickly.


    Actually, the person who was trying to sleep with Viona had been him, but Viona always managed to get away from him in various ways. Fernando tightened his hug to Viona. He felt guilty at Viona right now. If at that time he wasn''t too aggressive to get Viona, maybe Viona would not have approached his brother to ask for protection.


    "I''m sorry for what I did to you in the past," Fernando whispered softly to Viona.


    He remembered the incident when he came to Viona''s apartment which was given by the hospital where at that time he had asked Viona to marry him, and even hurt her. Because of his actions she had protected herself from him.


    "Don''t be sorry. I have forgiven you, but now you realize that you''ve always been mean to me. You always hurt me," Viona replied quickly, teasing him.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Fernando petrified. He then released his embrace from her and pushed her away from his body. With a gaze full of regret, he stared intensely at Viona''s two round eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I was too crazy for you, to the point where I didn''t use my mind when I chased you first," Fernando said softly.


    "You were an annoying uncle," Viona answered quickly.


    "Ha ha ha ha .... Uncle, you really deserve to be Viona''s uncle than to be her husband, Fernando," William replied with a big laugh at Viona''s words.


    Fernando immediately turned to stare at William who was sitting in front of him. He looked annoyed because his friend laughed like that.


    "You''re really insolent, Will. If you''re not my friend, I don''t know what I would''ve done to you," Fernando said curtly, he was very upset seeing William laughed like that.


    Even though he was actually aware that the difference between his age and Viona was indeed far away, but because of Fernando''s neat lifestyle and appearance, not many people think that Fernando was almost fortyish. Instead of stopping his laughter, William laughed even louder when he found out that Fernando was angry. Meanwhile, Viona just smiled thinly seeing her husband got upset.


    "Yes, now you can just help me to unite Frank with Louisa," Viona said quietly when William stopped laughing.


    "Won''t he find out If we help them? Frank is a smart man," William replied quickly.


    "Yes, I know that. That''s why I ask for your help. Let Louisa take care of Frank during his illness. I''m sure that the feelings of love between the two of them will certainly grow," Viona said confidently.


    "But Frank is not sick, he can even go home today," William answered quickly.


    Viona laughed at what William said. Actually, these words were what she had been wanting to hear.


    "We make him sick and receive treatment," Viona said briefly with sparkling eyes.


    "Make him sick!!" Shrieked Fernando and William at the same time.


    "Yes, we''ll make him sick and let Louisa take care of him. And as long as Louisa takes care of Frank, asked another doctor to replace Louisa''s job so there will be no problems in this hospital," Viona replied, telling her plan that she had discussed with Louisa before.


    "How do you make him sick?" Asked Fernando, confused.


    "With this." Viona replied quickly as she showed her cell phone to Fernando and William, where her cellphone was displaying a picture of a stomach laxative.


    "I agree with you, Vio, this drug will make him helpless but not too dangerous either," William replied briefly.


    "Do you agree, Will?" Viona asked with a rising voice.


    "Yes, with this medicine he will not realize. To be sure we will not be too worried either because there is Louisa on guard, so we can estimate how many doses we give him," William replied with a smile.


    "Well then, I''ll have a nurse give Frank the medicine later, when he regains consciousness," said Viona excitedly.


    "Will ... the drug isn''t dangerous for Frank, right?" Fernando asked anxiously, as he was worried about the condition of his younger brother who had just fainted.


    "Sure ... this drug is safe. You take it easy, Fernando. Besides, there will be Louisa taking care of him too, so you don''t have to worry," William replied, trying to convince Fernando.


    Viona smiled thinly seeing her husband worried about Frank.


    "We are doctors, trust us. We will not endanger the patient''s life, Babe," Viona said softly as she hugged Fernando tightly.


    "Yes, I believe in you, my love," Fernando replied quickly, as he hugged her in return.


    "Hopefully with this you will see your true love, Frank, I hope Louisa can get your love. It''s time for you to feel happiness like me, brother," Fernando said to himself.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 265 - Louisas Sincere Feeling

    After successfully getting the approval from William and Fernando, Viona rushed out to call Louisa who was still sitting in front of William''s practice room. She was holding so many mixed feelings and she was afraid that the plan Viona had suggested to her before was rejected by William or Fernando.


    "Should I just step back?" Louisa said quietly while looking down.


    Clack


    The door to William''s room opened from inside and Viona walked outside with both William and Fernando. Louisa stood up instantly when she saw the three important people coming out of the room. When Fernando stood in front of Louisa, he walked slowly towards the beautiful doctor with an intimidating look that made Louisa step back a bit.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Fernando asked Louisa quietly when he was standing close to her.


    "I¡­Yes...I''m sure," replied Louisa stammering.


    "If you are hesitant, I will never support you, but if you are confident to do it then I will give my..."


    "So, you agree to it, Sir?" asked Louisa quickly, interrupting Fernando''s words.


    "Yes, but you should know one thing, my brother Franklin is very stubborn. If you wish to marry him, you have to be very patient when dealing with him," Fernando advised her quietly.


    Louisa immediately remained silent as soon as she heard Fernando''s words, her tears flowed down her beautiful face. Fernando got confused when he saw Louisa cry, he thought that he didn''t say anything insulting or out of boundary.


    "Are you okay Doc?" Fernando asked confusedly as he turned to Viona and William as if he was asking for help.


    "I''m okay, Sir, I''m just too happy to get the support from you¡­" Louisa replied haltingly.


    "Good luck, Doc! Don''t give up chasing the one you love! Conquer that man with your sincerity," Viona said quietly while holding Fernando''s hand.


    "Thank you for your support, Doc," she replied softly as she wiped the tears that rolled down her face.


    Viona smiled after hearing Louisa''s response, she then helped Louisa wipe the tears on her face with some tissues. Fernando smiled lightly seeing what Viona was doing, he was even more proud to have Viona as his wife. Day by day she showed her kindness that made Fernando feel so lucky to have her. After Louisa managed to calm down, she walked together to the room where Frank was treated. He was still unconscious and an infusion was attached to his right hand.


    After almost arriving near the room, William called a nurse to ask about Frank''s current condition before they carried out the plan that had been carefully discussed earlier.


    "How is he?" asked William quickly to the nurse on duty who just came out of Frank''s room.


    "Professor Frank is doing a lot better, we just have to wait for the infusion to run out. After that, he can go home, Doc," said the nurse quickly, reporting about Frank''s condition.


    "Okay, thank you. You can continue your work now," William replied quickly.


    The nurse nodded slowly and walked back to her desk which was near the operating room. The condition of the two patients, whom Professor Frank treated by himself last night, had gradually improved since the second operation went very well. William went to the medicine room to get a laxative which they will use to defeat Frank according to the plan that Viona had previously made.


    "Here''s the medicine¡­You can ask the nurse to give it to Frank, Doc," William said to Louisa while giving the laxative that he had just taken from the medicine room.


    "Fighting, Doc!" Viona whispered to give support to Louisa.


    "Thank you, Doc," Louisa answered back, her hands shaking as she reached for the medicine that was handed by William.


    "We''ve helped you get to this point. From here on, everything depends on you, Doc," Fernando said dryly.


    "Yes, I understand, Sir. I won''t disappoint any of you," Louisa replied with an inaudible voice, her heart was beating rapidly as she gripped the laxative on her hand.


    After arranging everything properly, William went away both with Fernando and Viona. They left Louisa who was sitting at the guard table where the nurses had previously sat.


    Since the infusion in Frank''s hand had run out, he was allowed to go home. After resting for nearly four hours and finishing one bottle of the infusion, Frank''s condition had improved a lot. Not long after, the handsome professor came out of the treatment room quickly. He had a chance to speak to the nurse who helped him remove the IV needle, he walked with steadfast steps to the treatment room where the two patients he had helped last night were staying.


    "I hope you guys will get better soon," he said politely from behind the glass, he was smiling at the sight of the husband and wife being treated in the same room.


    "Please, monitor their condition and report to me of any developments," Frank left the message to the two nurses on guard.


    "Okay, Sir. We understand," said one of the nurses to answer Frank''s order.


    Frank then nodded his head and walked towards the locker room because he had planned to go home. The nurses who passed by Professor Frank would make a small talk about the handsome professor. Louisa only smiled when listening to the conversation of the nurses, she then looked at the laxative that William had previously given to her. She held it tight on her hand and her mind was driving her insane.


    "I''m not going to concur you like this, Frank. I''m not going to win your heat using this method. I''m going to wait for you to come to me with all your heart. I want to be sincerely loved by you. I don''t want you to like me by force," said Louisa to herself while squeezing the medicine with teary eyes.


    After successfully managing her emotions again, Louisa then threw the laxative into the trash with tears that had already streamed down her face. She then walked back with a straight face as if nothing had happened. She returned to her room after wiping her face with the tissue Viona gave earlier.


    Without Louisa knowing, Viona was watching her from behind the wall. After seeing everything she had done, Viona''s eyes were filled with tears. She did not expect Louisa to do something like that, she was now fully convinced and believed that Louisa sincerely loved Frank.


    "If both of you are fated to be together, he will always come back to you. Trust me, Doc. I hope you will be patient, I''m sure Frank also has the same feelings as you but he still doesn''t want to admit it," Viona said as she wiped the tears that fell from her beautiful eyes.


    Viona got back to William''s room again, she had asked permission from Fernando because she wanted to go to the canteen to buy juice. But she suddenly got curious about what Louisa would do, she finally went to confirm whether her guess was right or not. Turned out that her guess was right, Louisa did not carry out the plan that had been prepared in William''s office.


    "Looks like I''m the one who should talk directly to Frank, he should know my true feelings for him from a long time ago. I have to clear up the misunderstandings between us," Viona said to herself, she now felt responsible for Frank''s feelings for her.


    To be continued

 Chapter 266 - It Feels Like A Dream

    Louisa walked with heavy steps towards the dressing room, she had to ask permission from William to go home early today because she didn''t feel good. At first, she did not get permission from William but for some reason, he suddenly contacted Louisa and permitted her to go home before her schedule was over. Being in the hospital with a chaotic heart made her unable to concentrate on working properly that was why she chose to go home early instead of not working optimally.


    When she was waiting for a bus at the bus stop, a luxury sports car suddenly stopped in front of Louisa.


    "Get in!!" said a man from inside the car at her.


    "You..."


    "Don''t make me ask you twice, Louisa!!" scolded Frank, cutting off Louisa''s words.


    Hearing Frank''s loud voice from inside the car made her finally get up from the chair at the bus stop. She slowly walked toward Frank''s luxurious car. When her hand was about to reach the handle, the door was opened from the inside and Frank''s strong hand came out of it to pull Louisa''s hand. She fell inside the car after being pulled that hard by him.


    "I don''t like slow people!!" Frank said sarcastically while glancing at her who was enduring some pain in her hand.


    "Put on your seat belt, do you wish us to get arrested?" Frank snapped at her impatiently when seeing Louisa was still massaging her hand. He didn''t even let her speak a single word.


    "Okay, I''m sorry," replied Louisa quietly in almost an inaudible voice.


    Once Louisa finished fastening the seat belt properly, Frank instantly sped the car towards De''Lavenue Apartment where Louisa currently lived. During the trip, he did not say anything to Louisa who was sitting next to him.


    After driving for nearly thirty minutes, Frank''s expensive sports car finally reached the underground parking lot of De''Lavenue Apartment. He then unbuckled his seat belt and got ready to get out of the car but Louisa''s hand stopped him.


    "What are you doing?" Frank asked coldly, he gave a sharp gaze as if he was going to swallow Louisa alive.


    "W-Where do you think you are going?" asked Louisa back.


    "I''m going home! Come on, I''m tired and I want to go to sleep," Frank replied quickly without guilt.


    "But this is my apartment..."


    "So? Is there a problem?" Frank cut off Louisa''s words again.


    Louisa fell silent when she heard Frank''s words, she was always running out of words when she had to deal with the handsome professor. Louisa unbuckled her seat belt, she grimaced in pain because her right hand accidentally hit the dashboard when Frank pulled her in to get into the car earlier. There was a purple-bluish bruise appearing on her white hand which was now very visible since it showed such contrast on her skin.


    Frank was now standing in front of the car and he was not patient enough to wait for Louisa who took so long to get out. He then walked over to Louisa and dragged her out of the car by gripping the bruise on her right hand.


    "Aw¡­It hurts ..." Louisa said, groaning in pain.


    "Hurts? Why¡­"


    Frank couldn''t finish when he saw his hand that was gripping the bruise on Louisa''s hand. Instead of releasing the grip, Frank wrapped his arm around Louisa''s waist. She was shocked because she did not expect to get such treatment from Frank.


    "I can walk alone," said Louisa half-whispered to him.


    She was not comfortable being embraced like that by Frank since both of them didn''t have any relationship right now.


    "Shut up or I''ll drag you inside," he replied coldly as he tightened his arms around Louisa''s waist.


    Louisa instantly shut her mouth, for some reason being treated like this by Frank made her uncomfortable. In the past, she missed being treated romantically by Frank because she was always forbidden to show intimacy in public places.


    They went up to Louisa''s room by using the elevator, Frank didn''t even release his hug from her even when they were already in the elevator. Seeing what Frank did to her, Louisa could only think that she was dreaming, but the loud sound of the elevator that stopped at her floor had confirmed that she was not dreaming or hallucinating.


    "You can walk, right?" Frank asked as he removed his hand from her waist.


    "I can walk by myself since we were in the parking lot, my arm is the one that got hurt, Frank," Louisa replied briefly.


    "What did you call me Lou?" he asked back quickly.


    "Frank¡­Isn''t that your name? I call you by your name," she answered quickly without feeling guilty, she then walked out to the hallway quickly, leaving Frank who was still standing in front of the elevator.


    Frank stared intently at Louisa who was now walking in front of him, a smile suddenly spread across his handsome face.


    "You are very rebellious now, Lou," Frank said softly as he walked after Louisa who had arrived in front of the door of her room.


    Since Louisa was nervous, she found it difficult to enter the code for her apartment, she seemed to be rushing to enter a combination of numbers at her door. When she failed to enter the code, cold sweat began to flow from her forehead. Seeing how nervous Louisa was right now, Frank smiled slightly.


    "What''s the password?" Frank asked suddenly while holding Louisa''s hand who was about to enter the code again.


    "I can open it myself¡­"


    "Tell me the password, Louisa!" he snapped at Louisa, Frank almost ran out of patience.


    "Lou..."


    "My date of birth," Louisa replied quickly, cutting off his words.


    Frank smiled again knowing she used her birthday as the password because they had the same birthday, the only difference was the year they were born in. Louisa was two years younger than Frank. In one try, he was able to open the door of her apartment, he entered the room freely without feeling embarrassed or awkward at all. Meanwhile, Louisa was still confused by what had just happened. She stood silently in front of the door while looking at Frank, who was now sitting on her new sofa, covered in a sky blue fur carpet which was her favorite color.


    "How long are you going to stand there, Lou?" Frank asked in a raising tone to her when he saw the girl was still standing by the door.


    "But¡­What exactly are you doing in my apartment?!!" Louisa screamed, she had always wanted to say that but her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat.


    "Sleeping¡­"


    "But this is my apartment!!! Why don''t you go home to your place? I think Ammy is waiting for you right now," Louisa said emotionally with her unsteady breath, she cut off his words. She wasn''t sure where she got such energy to say those things out loud to Frank this time.


    Frank could only roll out his eyes once he finished hearing what she had to say. Louisa backed off a little bit after seeing the man in her apartment was only staring at her. She knew well that once he did that, it meant that he was very angry. She remembered what he would do to her if he got mad like this. Louisa shuddered in horror at the thought of Frank''s punishment that she used to receive.


    "What¡­What do you want to do now?" said Louisa in a panicked voice when she realized Frank was already in front of her.


    "What do you think I will do to a rebellious girl like you, Lou?" Frank replied quickly as he pointed his hand towards her breasts.


    "No¡­Don''t do that! I don''t want to!!" said Louisa, she was getting more panicked as she stepped back so that she now leaned against the wall behind her.


    "Come inside with me or I''ll strip you off naked here right now," Frank replied, threatening Louisa.


    "I''m not your sex slave, Frank. Please, leave my place now! Your presence is not wanted here!!" Louisa screamed in a trembling voice.


    Frank only smiled at her words, he then turned to the right and left as if he was watching the surroundings. Shortly thereafter, he carried Louisa like a rice bag on his shoulder and brought her into the apartment, he then walked to the bed with Louisa who was on his shoulder, struggling to get off of him.


    Bug


    Frank harshly threw Louisa on the bed.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 267 - Franks Proposal

    Frank harshly threw Louisa on the bed.


    "You''ve crossed your limit, Louisa. I''ll remind you again who you are," Frank said softly as he took off his clothes.


    "No¡­Don''t do that! Please, I beg you, I don''t want to do that anymore, Frank... I''m not your sex slave¡­I don''t want it! Please, don''t do that to me ....." Louisa was screaming non stop while she stepped back to the end of the bed holding her clothes with both of her hands, her tears were already streaming down her face and she looked very scared.


    Louisa had promised in front of the graves of her parents that she would live a normal life like everyone else, she had promised to never be a sex slave to a man like what she had done with Professor Frank all this time. That was why she was now very frightened when she saw that Frank had taken off all his clothes and only wore his boxer shorts.


    "Don''t do it, Frank! Please, don''t do it to me, I''ve repented. I want to live a normal life like other people..." Louisa kept begging for mercy from Frank who had climbed into bed.


    "What kind of normal life are you talking about, Lou? Aren''t we going to do what exactly everyone else does?" Frank replied quickly as he pulled Louisa''s leg toward him.


    "No Frank ...."


    Soon Louisa''s scream sounded more heartbreaking amid the moans of Frank who was spurring his manhood in Louisa''s secret hole. After not having sex for almost a month with her had made Frank go crazy. He seemed to enjoy every friction of his member inside Louisa''s body, which now felt very tight because he didn''t even do any foreplay like he used to do. Even though Louisa was no longer a virgin and had often made love, she could still feel the pain when making love in that way.


    "It hurts¡­.Please stop¡­" said Louisa stammering when Frank lifted one of her legs and placed it on his shoulder, in that position, Frank''s penetration felt deeper and more enjoyable.


    "You look even sexier when you are being rebellious like that, Lou."


    Slap


    Slap


    He ended his words by slapping Louisa''s ass repeatedly.


    "Frank, please, stop," Louisa kept screaming with tears in her eyes, she felt so insulted that she was forced to serve Frank''s lust like that.


    "You are mine, Lou. Until your last breath you will always be mine," Frank shouted when he reached the peak of his pleasure, he was seen closing his eyes while reached the peak of pleasure.


    After releasing all of his sperm, Frank collapsed beside Louisa''s body who was curled up to the left while crying. She felt very dirty after what he had done to her earlier. Being raped by the man she loves broke her heart to pieces.


    "I hate you, Frank. You are so mean," Louisa sobbed many times.


    "You can hate me all you want. But I would never do that, you could only be mine, Louisa. You''re forever mine," he replied quickly. Trying to gather his last energy to answer her words.


    "You are very selfish! You have Ammy by your side, why don''t you just let me go?"


    "Because you''re going to be the mother of my son, Lou. I can''t let you go," said Frank softly, interrupting her statement.


    Dug


    Dug


    Her heart was racing right after she heard what Frank said. He was now hugging her tightly from behind, she could hear the soft snoring sound coming from the man she loved.


    "I wish what you say is true, Frank," she sobbed quietly by his side, before close her eyes.


    ****


    Louisa woke up when she heard the sound of the coffee maker, she opened her eyes slowly and could not see Franklin next to her. She smiled when she remembered his words last night before going to bed. Frank said that he couldn''t be with anyone else because he wanted Louisa to be the mother of his children.


    "I know you were just joking when you said that, Frank, but somehow I''m quite happy to hear that," Louisa said softly as she pulled the blanket that did not completely cover her naked body.


    She closed her eyes again while remembering what she had been through with Frank last night, she had made love to him twice. For some reason, she enjoyed Frank''s touch when they made love for the second time last night, shortly after that she heard Frank''s words where he said he wanted her to be the mother of his children. It was different during the first session when she was forced to serve him in bed.


    Since she was feeling thirsty, Louisa got out of bed and grabbed her nightgown which was on a chair not far from the bed without wearing any underwear, she just hooked up her kimono and went to grab some water. Her two nipples were printed on her white satin nightgown. She slowly walked toward the kitchen but stopped when she saw Frank was exercising in her unused room. Louisa usually put her shoes and bags in that room. She could see Frank''s six-pack abdominal muscles and his broad chest muscles when he was doing a jump squat. Seeing what Frank was doing made Louisa''s heart beat fast. For some reason, she felt something else tensed up inside her when she saw his half-naked body that was drenched in sweat.


    Her vaginal muscles felt a little bit contracted for no reason even though she didn''t do any stimulation in her sensitive area. Her breath also seemed to fluctuate when she saw how sexy the man in front of her was. Louisa finally ran to the bathroom and canceled her intention to take a drink, she was going crazy right now and her head was running in a circle. What had been taught by her ex-lover made her easily aroused when she saw a man doing a movement like the one Frank did earlier. She became an addict and thirsty for sex when she saw a sexy man, especially the man she truly liked.


    That was why Louisa hated what her ex-boyfriend did to her since he had turned her into a sex addict. In the bathroom, Louisa turned on the shower with cold water directly on her head without taking off her thin nightgown. She hoped that by showering her head with this cold water, her dirty thoughts could be erased fast. After three minutes of being under the running water, Louisa finally calmed down and her passion for sex had disappeared. She then exited the bathroom using a towel wrapped around her body. Her steps stopped when she just came out of the bathroom, she saw that Frank was already standing in front of her. He folded his arms across his chest and stared at him with his evil smile.


    "What were you doing in the bathroom, Louisa?" asked Frank with a faint smile.


    "T-Taking shower, what else I was possibly doing there?" replied Louisa stuttered with a flushed face.


    "I''ve known you for a long time, Louisa, you can''t lie to me," Frank said quietly as he opened his pants while leaving only the boxer shorts. His penis was fully hard so that the bulge was visible on his boxer.


    "What¡­What do you want?" Louisa stuttered when she saw Frank walking towards her.


    Instead of answering her question, Frank pulled the towel that Louisa used to cover her body, he quickly pushed her against the wall and locked Louisa''s hands up so that her breasts looked very challenging with hardened nipples which indicated that she already got aroused.


    "I saw you peeking at me in the next room when I was exercising, Louisa," whispered Professor Frank softly as he licked Louisa''s wet neck.


    "I¡­Ahhhhh... "


    Louisa could not finish what she was about to say because Frank had squeezed hard on one of her breasts and twisted her pink nipple.


    "Answer my question, Louisa!" said Frank again while licking her ear which was her weak point.


    "I¡­Hmmmm¡­I accidentally did that¡­" replied Louisa while shaking her hands when Frank''s tongue was dancing in her ear.


    "Do you want me?" asked Frank quickly while removing his lips from her ear.


    She was silent when she received such a question from him, her breath fluctuated even more when Frank''s lick and touch had ended. Both of her cheeks were getting red like a tomato, showing that she was already very horny right now.


    "If you don''t want me then I won''t continue, Louisa. I don''t want to force you anymore," said Frank suddenly while letting go of his left hand that he used to lock her hands on the wall.


    Louisa was disappointed when he just let go of his hands from hers, she felt like she was being played by the man in front of her. She couldn''t lie right now because she now longed for his touch again, accidentally seeing Frank exercised hard previously had aroused her a lot.


    "Put on your towel and get dressed, I''m going to take a shower," he said quickly while turning away from her and his back was now the one Louisa had to face. She was still standing naked on the wall.


    When Frank walked towards the bed, he suddenly felt her two plump breasts were caressing his back. Apparently, Louisa had hugged him tightly from behind. He closed his eyes when he felt the intimacy between both of them. Louisa''s pair of plump breasts seemed to rub against his back and made him feel amused.


    "I want you, Frank, help me get rid of my thirst for you," Louisa said haltingly.


    Frank quickly turned around and looked at Louisa who was already very horny. His smile appeared on his handsome face and he knew from a long time ago that she was a woman who was thirsty for sex just like himself because she was used as a sex slave by her former lover for two years. That was why he thought that both of them were a match for each other.


    "Remember Lou, you are mine, so don''t even think you can get away from me, you deserve to be my woman, Louisa. Marry me, satisfy my sexual desire. Let''s explore all kinds of sex positions together," said Frank quietly as he carried Louisa to the bed.


    "Yes, I do¡­I do Frank, please don''t leave me again. I can''t live without you," said Louisa quickly.


    to be continued

 Chapter 268 - Trying To Get Back Her Trust

    Frank ended his game right when the clock hit one AM, he had been making love for seven hours with Louisa. Even when they didn''t do it for 7 hours straight and only took a small break every one hour after they made love. They even had sex twice before midnight and both of them reached orgasm twice within an hour. It seemed like the sky was the limit when both of them fucking each other.


    His body was now very sticky due to the sweat he produced when fucking Louisa. It was also mixed with her cum combined with some of his own sperm. He also made love in various styles with Louisa. He was so addicted trying so many positions after not having sex with Louisa for some time. He longed for the tasting of her vagina and feeling the contraction of her vaginal muscles with his tongue again and again. He would never have enough of it. It was no surprise though since Louisa was very diligent in treating her intimate organs every day after Frank asked her to do a vaginal spa once in three days.


    Frank woke up and walked to the kitchen without wearing any clothes, he then drank all the water that was in the bottle he took out from the refrigerator. His gaze was directed to Louisa, who was still lying helplessly on the bed without any cover. She was so exhausted after serving him for so many hours this time.


    "Louisa, wake up and drink some water," Frank said softly as he touched Louisa''s cheek, he didn''t forget to bring a glass of cold mineral water which he brought from the kitchen.


    "I want to get some more sleep now¡­" she mumbled.


    "Lou¡­ I don''t like it when you go against my words!" said Frank, cutting back Louisa''s words.


    Hearing what Frank said, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and got up from the bed. She slowly rose from her position because she had no energy left and her strength hadn''t fully come back yet. After she managed to sit down, she immediately drank all the water in the glass.


    "Are you that thirsty?" asked Frank softly with a smile when he saw Louisa was drinking like she hadn''t seen water for decades.


    "I should blame you, you are the one who makes me like this," Louisa replied quickly while returning the empty glass to him.


    "I don''t think it''s fully my fault, you were also the one who made me too excited," whispered Frank, he still tried to tease Louisa.


    "Frank !!" she screamed in annoyance.


    She didn''t like it when he talked about the sex games that both of them just did. Frank chuckled after seeing Louisa got sulking, he then kissed her forehead affectionately. Louisa felt the kiss was different from the one he usually gave to her lips. It was soft and sincere.


    "I''ll take a shower first, after that we can eat," Frank said again quietly.


    "Okay," she said briefly, she only wanted to get more rest right now. Serving Frank''s lust for hours had drained almost all the energy she had.


    Not long after, Frank walked to the bathroom to clean his body which was very sticky. He left the woman to sleep on the bed. After showering for almost thirty minutes in the bathroom, Frank ended his shower because the worms in his stomach were screaming for food. He went out of the bathroom only wearing Louisa''s new bathrobe and went back to the kitchen to make some food. He made omelets, toast bread, and fried a few pieces of bacon along with a glass of warm tea.


    "Hey, wake up! Eat some so you could regain your energy," Frank whispered into Louisa''s ear.


    "Louisa, can you wake up now? I''m already hungry," he said again, trying to wake her up.


    "Mmmm¡­ I''m still tired, you can eat by yourself, don''t disturb my sleep please!" Louisa replied softly without opening her eyes.


    "I''m hungry right now, don''t you want to make food for your husband?" Frank asked her quietly.


    Dug


    Louisa''s eyes opened quickly when she heard Frank''s last words.


    "What did you just say?" asked Louisa, stuttered. She was fully awake right now.


    "I said don''t you want to wake up to make food for your husband?" he repeated his last sentence.


    Louisa''s eyes immediately flooded with tears that wet her beautiful face when she heard those words. She couldn''t believe that the man who was now on top of her could say such a thing to her. For some reason, she wanted to cry so badly.


    "Hey! Why are you crying?" Frank asked in a panic, he was so sure that he didn''t do or say anything that might hurt her.


    "I¡­ I¡­ I''m just¡­"


    "Don''t you want to marry me, Lou?" said Frank back with a rising tone.


    "Frank, of course, I want to¡­ hiks¡­ I love you, Frank, I love you!" said Louisa stutteringly to answer his question.


    Seeing Louisa crying like that made Frank smile sweetly, he then grabbed her body and hugged her tightly. Frank slowly carried her body to the bathroom, he wanted to clean her body before they ate. He didn''t like the scent of Louisa''s body which was covered with sweat and sperm. He then painstakingly bathed Louisa who was sitting in a bath.


    "Why do you suddenly want to marry me, Frank?" asked her softly.


    "Maybe you will think I''m crazy if I tell you this, but I''m now certain that I can''t live without you," he replied quickly without hesitation.


    "What about Ammy then? What will you do with the relationship you had built with her?" asked Louisa softly in a barely audible voice.


    Frank stopped his hand movements that were soaping Louisa''s white back when she asked about his relationship with another woman.


    "Do you happen to know¡­"


    "Yes, I know your relationship with her. I also know you love Viona and all this time you only wanted me to fulfill your desire, to be your sex slave¡­ I acknowledge that,"


    Louisa''s tears finally broke, she could not speak anymore. Frank was silent at what she said, he was thinking hard when Louisa knew about all these things? He didn''t expect that she would know this much. How long had she kept it secret? Even though all this time he closed the secret tightly from her. He even rented out a special apartment for Ammy at that time so the possibility of Louisa knowing about his relationship with her would be smaller.


    "When did you know all of this?" Frank asked dryly.


    "Sometimes you talked in your sleep when we were together and you often mentioned Viona''s name several times. You even did that shortly after we made love, I think you did that accidentally. At first, I thought you were dreaming but now I realize that you really love Viona and you often dream of her," Louisa replied stammering.


    It had been so long since she wanted to get this all out of her chest and said it to Frank. She wanted the man she loved to know that she was very hurt by what he did.


    "If you already know all that, do you still want to continue your relationship with me?" he asked again.


    "I ..."


    "Will you believe me if now I tell you that I want to have a serious relationship with you? Do you believe me that I will be able to let go of that evil woman, Ammy? Do you trust me if I say that I''m trying my best to move on from Viona as well?" Frank asked in a flat voice to Louisa who was still looking down at the soap foam on her body.


    Louisa was only silent after being bombarded by many questions Frank threw at her. Her voices were caught in her throat this time. She wanted to say that she still loved the man in front of her right now, but on the other hand, there was a doubt and disbelief that Frank could change.


    "Okay, you are not saying anything. You don''t have to answer it, I already know your answer!" said Frank suddenly, breaking the silence.


    "I can''t force you if you don''t believe me, Louisa. Something you should know is that everything I just told you is truly sincere from the bottom of my heart. But if you don''t want to believe it, I won''t beg you to trust me just like I told you earlier Lou. I just want you to know that I''ve changed," Frank added, reassuring her.


    After saying that, Frank came out of the bathroom and he walked with his head down because he was annoyed that Louisa did not believe his words. Even though everything he told her was honest, except the part where he said he would let go of Viona because he still had some feelings left for her. He was not 100 percent willing to give up Viona for Fernando.


    Quickly, Frank put his clothes on and he didn''t forget to put a bathrobe for Louisa on a chair not far from the bed. After checking that he had packed all of his belongings, Frank then walked slowly towards the door. Today, he had lowered himself in front of Louisa but apparently, his good intentions were not welcomed by her.


    "Maybe this is the karma I have to receive, I''m flatly rejected by the woman I often sleep with hahaha," Frank said to himself.


    When his hand had managed to reach the door, he suddenly felt a tiny hand hugging him from behind.


    "I believe you, I trust you, Frank!"


    To be continued

 Chapter 269 - Louisas Best Day

    Frank hugged her tightly, a smile appeared on his handsome face when he was hugging Louisa who accepted his proposal. He then asked Louisa to wear clothes, because she was not wearing any clothes when she ran from the bathroom to stop him from leaving the apartment.


    "Put your clothes on or I''ll fuck you again at this moment," Frank whispered into Louisa''s ear who was already releasing her hug from him.


    "You are such a bad person!" Louisa replied quickly, she then walked to her wardrobe and took some of the clothes and wore it in front of Frank without feeling embarrassed at all.


    Frank just sat on the bed while watching Louisa put on her clothes one by one, then he lay down on the soft bed while closing his eyes. He recalled the moment when Viona entered his room just before he left the hospital.


    "Before we met in Ireland, I had met Fernando six years earlier. You can''t use that excuse, saying that you met me first before Fernando when I hadn''t arrived in Canada yet."


    "Even if I met you first, if we aren''t destined for each other, I''m certain we won''t be together, Prof!"


    "I respect you as a boss without any romantic feelings either before or after I married Fernando."


    "There is another woman who loves you very much. She cares about you and she sincerely likes you. A woman who is willing to sacrifice herself for you, she even endures all the pain by herself so that you are happy. A woman who hides her wounds from others and that woman is Doctor Louisa."


    "I gave her a laxative to give to you so that you will feel sick. If she loves you, she will not give that medicine to you or do what I told her to do. What if we make a deal? If she gives that medicine to you, I''ll accept any of your requests. But if Louisa doesn''t give that medicine it proves that she truly likes you and you should forget about me and marry her."


    "Let''s eat now!" said Louisa loudly, waking up Frank from his daydream where he recalled all of the conversations he did with Viona previously.


    "Ahh¡­ yes, I''ll come," Frank replied stammering.


    Louisa was now wearing a beautiful Sabrina dress with a white flower pattern. That dress made her look more beautiful, even when she didn''t wear any makeup on. Her shoulders also looked very sexy and proportional with her plump breasts that were supported by a bandeau bra or a double-knit bra that didn''t make her chest feel too tight.


    Seeing the clothes she wore made Frank''s lust rushing again, but because the worms in his stomach were screaming hungrily, he finally resisted the urge to make love and decided to replenish his energy.


    Louisa enjoyed the food Frank had cooked earlier, she finished all the food on her plate. But Franklin only ate a few slices of bread toast and a little bit of bacon, his eyes did not shift slightest bit from Louisa''s seductive body.


    "I''m full, your food is very delicious, Frank," Louisa said quietly as she wiped her mouth with a handkerchief on the table.


    "Are you really full? You don''t want to eat more?" asked Frank quickly with an elevated tone.


    "Yes, I''m certain," she replied quickly.


    "Okay then, let''s continue the business we haven''t finished yet," Frank replied flatly.


    "What business are you talking about? Awww¡­" Louisa could not finish her words because Frank had carried her to the bed again.


    He just slammed Louisa on the bed and her dress flew up, revealing her white and smooth thighs.


    "What are you..."


    Srekkkk


    Frank tore apart the beautiful dress that was worn by Louisa, it was so quick that she wasn''t able to stop him from doing so.


    "We just finished fucking for hours, are you thinking of making love again? Is that what you meant by the ''unfinished business''?" asked Louisa panicked when she realized that her beautiful dress was torn badly by him.


    "Who says I want to make love again?" Frank asked back as he got up from the top of her body.


    "Then, why did you tear off my clothes like this?" said Louisa confused while covering her navel which was visible because her favorite dress was now badly torn and it was perfectly split in half.


    "Don''t ever wear clothes like this outside, I don''t want other men to look at your sexy body in that dress, Louisa!!" Professor Frank replied coldly.


    She was staring at him and not saying anything, she was trying to understand the meaning of his words, who was now standing in front of her.


    "Do you understand what I''m saying, Louisa?" said Frank with a raised tone.


    "Yes, I understand," she softly said with a flushed face, this was the first time she had received such jealousy and attention from Frank.


    "If you try to wear clothes like that again, I will not hesitate to force you to serve me right away. I don''t care even when we are in public places surrounded by thousands of people. I''ve warned you," Frank threatened Louisa.


    "Yes, I know, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you would react like this. I often wear this kind of dress though," Louisa said in a voice that was mixed with both excitement and fear. She was afraid Frank would fuck her in public if she wore the wrong dress he didn''t like.


    Frank smiled thinly at what Louisa said, he then reached out his hand to Louisa, asking her to get out of bed. Louisa also accepted Frank''s hand and immediately stood in front of him with a dress that was now in an ugly shape. Her body was only covered by a bra and panties.


    "Get dressed or I''ll strip you again and make you unable to wake up until tonight," he whispered as he squeezed Louisa''s ass hard.


    "Hahaha, okay. Don''t do that, I''m still tired," Louisa replied quickly.


    "I know, that''s why you have to change clothes in the wardrobe and come with me," he replied with a smile.


    "Come with you? Where are we going?" she asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret, go change your clothes now and remember my warning earlier! Don''t let other people see what''s mine!" Frank answered softly as he squeezed hard Louisa''s breasts, which were protected by her bra.


    "Aw¡­ It hurts ..."


    "But I know you like it, right?" Frank said, teasing Louisa.


    "Frank .... " she gave a small punch on his shoulder.


    "Hahaha, sorry. I''m getting slightly excited. Go wear other clothes, babe! I''ll wait outside," he said quickly, cutting off Louisa''s words.


    After saying that, Frank came out of the room leaving Louisa who was taking off her torn Sabrina dress. He was sitting in the living room while playing with his cellphone, he was checking the incoming messages several times from an anonymous number. It had been bothering him since last night.


    "I know this number is your new number, Ammy," said Frank softly as he stared at his cellphone screen which contained dozens of messages from the same foreign number.


    "Who calls?" asked Louisa quickly when she saw Frank seemed busy with his cell phone.


    "I don''t know, it looks like a wrong number," Frank replied quickly as he put his cell phone in his pocket.


    "Really? That''s strange," replied Louisa again, teasing Professor Frank.


    "Why are you asking like that? Are you jealous?" Frank asked back while wrapping his hand around Louisa''s waist who was already wearing a beautiful peach blazer combined with white inner clothing which made her look even more elegant.


    "No, is there a reason for me to get jealous?" she replied quickly while looking away.


    "Don''t doubt my words, I''ve told you before that I will try to have a serious relationship with you. So get rid of those negative thoughts from your head," he said softly as he flicked Louisa''s forehead.


    "Awww¡­ it hurts, Frank!" Louisa screamed quickly when Frank flicked her forehead


    Seeing Louisa was in pain, he just laughed out loud, he then hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead where he had hit her earlier.


    "I love you, don''t disappoint me, Louisa or you will know the consequences for yourself if you dare to betray me and make fun of me," said Frank coldly as he glared at Louisa''s eyes.


    "I love you more Frank ... I have given up my life for you from a long time ago," Louisa replied with a blushing face because she heard the man had said the three words.


    Before this, she had never heard him confess his love for her. Frank smiled slightly, he then invited Louisa to go to a place he had visited before. Using his expensive sports car both of them left the apartment complex and headed to a luxurious shopping center. A mall that Louisa had never visited before because she realized that she would only be able to buy just one bag with the salary she had saved for two years while starving to death.


    The staff at the mall immediately welcomed them right when they had just come down in the lobby mall. Doctor Louisa''s heart was beating fast when she could go to a public place for the first time with Frank. She was even more confused when she was invited to enter a luxury jewelry shop in the mall. As a woman, she was very happy to see beautiful and expensive jewelry in front of her, but this time she felt scared. Because she knew that her savings would not be enough to buy even just the smallest diamonds in the shop.


    "Frank ..."


    "Don''t worry," said Frank, cutting off Louisa''s words.


    "Please come in Sir and Madam," greeted a female staff kindly.


    Louisa and Frank then walked inside the shop and started looking around. Louisa couldn''t hide her excitement and fear.


    "I''m Franklin Justin Willan," said Frank loudly.


    "Oh, you are Mr. Willan? Please come in the special room that we have prepared," said a manager of the jewelry shop as soon as he realized who the guest in front of him was.


    With bold steps, Frank entered the VIP room with Louisa who was still clinging to him.


    "Have you prepared it?" asked Frank dryly.


    "Of course, Sir. We''ve tried our best to prepare it according to your order," the manager replied quickly, he then ordered his subordinates to take the item that had been ordered by his VIP guest.


    Even though Frank was a doctor, the ''Willan'' name was still attached to him, that was why everyone would immediately respect him. Not long after that, a staff member came in while carrying a shirt containing a small black box on it. Frank quickly grabbed the box and opened it slowly, a big smile blossomed on his face when he saw the contents in the box.


    "Give me your hand," said Frank quietly to Louisa who was sitting quietly. She was rather confused over the conversation between the manager and Frank.


    "For what?" asked Louisa, refusing to give her hand.


    "The future wife of Franklin Justin Willan must wear the most expensive jewelry in this city," he replied quickly.


    "Frank ...."


    "Will you marry me, Louisa?" asked Frank suddenly while kneeling before her who was now blushing so much because she got embarrassed for being proposed in front of other people.


    "Will you be mine, Louisa?" he continued, repeating his previous words.


    To be continued

 Chapter 270 - Franks Mansion

    Frank''s Mansion


    The attendants in the jewelry shop screamed with joy upon seeing the proposal made by Franklin to Louisa. They thought that what he did was the most special proposal and that it was what most women wanted in this world.


    Meanwhile, Louisa, who still couldn''t believe what she saw and heard at the moment, seemed unable to control herself. Tears flowing profusely from her beautiful eyes and wet her cheeks.


    "Am I dreaming right now?" She asked softly, staring at Frank, who was still kneeling in front of her with a diamond ring.


    "This is not a dream, Lou, I''m seriously asking you. Are you willing to accept me and accompany me for the rest of my life in joy or sorrow? Do you want to marry me, Louisa?" Frank asked back with a smile.


    "Lou ..."


    "Y ¨C yes, I do, yes, I do, Frank," Louisa stuttered.


    Hearing her answer made Frank smile widely. He then inserted the diamond ring he had ordered earlier into Louisa''s ring finger. As soon as the diamond ring was placed beautifully on her ring finger, all the shop attendants in the room immediately clapped their hands and congratulated Louisa and Frank. Louisa seemed to be crying with emotion, she finally greeted the shop attendants one by one. Because she could not contain her joy and emotion, she still hid her face in Frank''s chest, who had now changed his status to be her fianc¨¦.


    After thanking all the jewelry shop attendants who had witnessed the proposal, Frank finally took Louisa home. He wanted to invite her to return to a place he had not been visiting for almost a year.


    "Where are we going?" Asked Louisa quietly to Frank, who was now her fianc¨¦.


    She was surprised when she saw Frank drove the car out of the city to the western suburban area.


    "You''ll find out when we get there," Frank replied quickly with a smile.


    "Is it still far away?" Asked Louisa again.


    "In about forty minutes, what''s wrong?" Frank asked back to Louisa, who was clinging on his arm.


    "I''m sleepy, can I take a nap?" Said Louisa, asking for permission from Frank, who was driving his luxury car.


    "Go to sleep. I know you''re tired," Frank replied with a smile.


    Louisa immediately laid down on the seat next to Frank. She had removed her seat belt too. Frank was not angry when he saw that Louisa was not wearing her seat belt, because their car had reached the outskirts of the city, so there would not be any police who would stop them if the passenger next to the driver didn''t wear a seat belt.


    After driving for nearly forty minutes, the car that took Frank and Louisa finally arrived at an area that still looked very beautiful. They entered a private area where only a house that looked well-kept was standing in the middle of the property. A gatekeeper appeared to salute Frank immediately as the car entered.


    "Where are we?" Asked Louisa to Frank in confusion, staring at the house in front of her.


    "We''re at my house," Frank replied simply.


    "Is this your house?" Louisa asked once again.


    She seemed to be in disbelief at what he had said.


    "Yes, this place was just a puddle a few years ago. And I''ve only visited it a few times in the last two years," Frank replied quietly as he stretched out his hand so that Louisa got out of the car.


    Louisa grabbed her fianc¨¦''s hand with a pretty smile. She slowly got out of the car and stared in amazement at the house in front of her. The house looked more like a small palace in the old days which had many pillars and corridors and had a large courtyard that was very well maintained. On the back of the house, there were several expensive horses in the stable.


    "When Fernando built his mansion in the city, I built a small mansion here," said Frank suddenly, trying to explain the origin of the mansion they were visiting now.


    "Then if you don''t live here, then who stays here?" Louisa asked curiously.


    "We all live here, Miss," answered an old woman who had just come out of the mansion along with eight other middle-aged women welcoming Frank and Louisa.


    "Aunt May."


    "Second young master."


    Frank immediately ran towards the middle-aged woman, who was called Aunt May, half running, leaving Louisa, who still looked confused by what was really happening at the moment.


    "I miss you, Auntie," Frank said softly in the housekeeper''s arms.


    "I also miss you, Second Young Master," the housekeeper replied quickly,


    "I''m sorry I just came to visit you, Auntie," Frank whispered softly.


    "I know that you must be very busy in the hospital. Oh right, where is Young Master Fernando? Why doesn''t he come with you?" Aunt May asked curiously.


    "Fernando is busy, he has many things to take care of in the company, especially when his wife is pregnant," Frank replied softly with a forced smile, his heart still ached when he talked about Viona.


    "Oh right, Mr. Fernando''s wife is pregnant, I saw the news on TV," Aunt May replied with sparkling eyes.


    "Who is this beautiful girl, sir?" Aunt May asked Frank softly when she realized the presence of Louisa, who was still standing in the yard. "She''s my fianc¨¦e, Auntie," Frank replied quickly.


    "Wow, so you''re getting married? Oh, thank goodness," Aunt May screamed in a rising voice as she hugged Frank tightly because she was happy.


    After she released her hug, Aunt May approached Louisa quickly and hugged her tightly. She felt very happy because she knew that her second young master would soon end his bachelor days, because all this time she had always asked when Frank would get married. Now soon her dream to see Frank married would be fulfilled.


    "Come on, Miss Doctor, come in," Aunt May said kindly to Louisa.


    "My name is Louisa, Auntie ... just call me Lou," Louisa replied with a smile.


    "How could I just call you by your name, Doctor, you will soon become the wife of the second young master, so it is impossible that I call you only by name," Aunt May replied softly, patting the back of Louisa''s hand, as she led Louisa into the mansion.


    Hearing Aunt May''s words made Louisa silent. She resigned to being called a doctor by the oldest and longest servant of her fianc¨¦. Since it was quite late in the afternoon, Frank invited her to come in to see the main room which was kept neat and clean.


    "This is our room tonight," Frank said quietly as he showed Louisa his big room.


    "We''re going to stay here?" Asked Louisa, in confusion.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Frank asked back casually.


    "I didn''t bring my clothes here, then how do I ..."


    "Open the big cupboard behind you," said Frank, cutting off Louisa''s words suddenly.


    Without being ordered twice, Louisa then opened the large cupboard behind her. Her eyes immediately widened when she saw the contents in the cupboard.


    "This ..."


    "All this sexy lingerie are new and none of them are used, look," Frank said, again cutting off Louisa''s words while showing the price tags that were still attached on each of the sexy lingerie in the wardrobe.


    "Why do you have all this for? Do you often bring women here, so you have this much stock of sexy clothes? Or maybe you prepared for them if you came to this place?!" Louisa replied with a rising voice.


    "You are the first woman I brought to my house, so how could there be other women? I have that much lingerie because one day I bring my woman here, she doesn''t need to bring a suitcase or change of clothes, because of all that she needs are already here," Frank replied with a faint smile.


    "So ¡­" finally Louisa could not finish her words because Frank''s fingers that had been washed before went back into her underwear easily as she was wearing a skirt.


    "We''ll make love until morning here ..."


    To be continued

 Chapter 271 - Softened A Little

    As he was about to start playing the game, Frank suddenly pulled his hand out of Louisa''s panties when he heard the door open. He immediately stood up awkwardly when he saw Aunt May was already in front of his bedroom door with two clean large towels. Louisa was no less shocked when her blazer had slipped down to the point where she straightened her arms with a flushed face.


    "Excuse me if I have interrupted your time, Young Master," Aunt May said without guilt, smiling.


    "No, Auntie, we aren''t bothered," replied Frank, trying to calmly hide his surprise.


    "I came here to deliver these clean towels, sir," said Aunt May, explaining her arrival.


    Hearing Aunt May''s words made Franklin smile. He then walked towards his oldest maid and grabbed the towel she was carrying on a wooden tray.


    "Thank you. Sorry to bother you, Aunt May," Frank whispered softly as he hugged the maid whom he had known for a very long time.


    "You''re welcome, Young Master. After taking a shower, please come to the dining table. Dinner is almost finished, sir." Aunt May replied with a smile and winked one eye at Louisa, who was still standing without a word in front of the cupboard.


    Louisa, who did not understand the code given by Aunt May, only smiled dryly. Shortly afterwards, Aunt May left Franklin''s room which was now occupied with Louisa.


    "Ahhh that was close .... I could go crazy," shouted Louisa while sitting on the floor.


    "Isn''t it nice to have that sensation in itself," Frank replied, teasing his fianc¨¦e.


    "Frank ..."


    "Hahaha ... I''m sorry. Well, go and take a shower first and change your clothes," said Frank, cutting off Louisa''s words.


    "Change what clothes, isn''t your wardrobe contained only sexy underwear like that? Do you want me to go out to dinner wearing lingerie?" Asked Louisa quickly.


    "Look at the cupboard that you haven''t opened," Franklin replied with a smile and folded his arms across his chest.


    Louisa immediately did what he ordered lazily. Her eyes immediately widened when she saw the contents of the second wardrobe which turned out to be filled with lots of beautiful clothes, hanging neatly in the wardrobe.


    "This ..."


    "Yes, you can wear those clothes," Frank replied briefly, as he laid on his big bed.


    "Actually, for whom are all these clothes? You must not prepare it for me, right?" Louisa asked softly, as she turned to Frank, who had closed his eyes on the bed.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? I prepared these clothes for a special woman who I would invite to my mansion, even though at that time I didn''t know who the woman was, and it turned out I invited you. So, I indirectly gave all of that to you, Lou," Frank replied without opening his eyes.


    "If you don''t believe me, please ask all the servants who are in this place. Ask them whether I''ve ever invited a woman to this place before," Franklin said, adding to his previous words.


    Louisa was silent to hear Franklin''s words. Currently her status with Franklin was not a master and a sex slave anymore, but as a fianc¨¦ who was about to get married. Therefore, she tried to hold back her excessive curiosity so as not to make her fight with Franklin. Because Frank was asleep, Louisa went to the bathroom to clean herself before the dinner started.


    She was again amazed when she saw the bathroom in the main room. Inside the bathroom, a large classic bathtub could be seen, with a large glass mounted on the wall, even the toilet looked very artistic, not to mention the shower that has a classic model too. Being in the bathroom made her feel like she was in the 19th century when there were so many kingdoms.


    Louisa then took off her clothes and immediately went into the bathtub to soak in the warm water. She closed her eyes when she was in the bath. Not long after that, her smile appeared when she recalled what Franklin had previously done to her in the jewelry shop. She still did not think until now that Frank had asked her to be his wife.


    "I love you, Frank. From now on my life is yours," Louisa said quietly as she looked at the diamond ring attached to her ring finger.


    When she was about to start rinsing, she was surprised when there was a pair of big hands that had squeezed her breasts from behind.


    "Frank ¡­ ah no, I just finished bathing," said Louisa quietly, while sighing because of Frank''s touches on both of her breasts.


    "You''re the one who hooked me, Lou," Frank replied in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t do anything," Louisa protested, trying to defend herself.


    "The sexiness of your body always teases me and don''t blame me if you can''t stop yourself, Lou," whispered Frank in a deep voice, which indicated that he was very aroused.


    Louisa was speechless because she was again pumped by Frank, who had entered her while standing up. In that position, she felt the penetration he did felt so much deeper and stabbed into the wall of her uterus, giving her unmatched pleasure. The sound of moans and sighs from them were heard, and the love juice that belonged to both of them was already dripping along with the water that flowed from the warm shower that was turned on.


    "Lou, I''m aahh ..."


    "Frank ...."


    Frank and Louisa reached the peak together. When they moved to the sofa in the room, the clean and dry sofa was now wet as it was exposed to water from their bodies which had not been dried with a towel when they came out of the bathroom.


    "You are amazing, Lou ... I love you," Frank whispered with a faltering breath over Louisa, who was lying underneath him.


    He had not yet removed his manhood from Louisa''s core.


    "Don''t fool around with me again, Frank," said Louisa stammered, tears appeared out of the corner of her eyes.


    "We''re getting married soon, silly, so don''t say that," Frank replied quickly.


    "I love you, Frank ... Don''t fool around with me again sob sob sob ..." Louisa''s tears finally broke.


    For the first time, after they made love numerous times, Louisa cried while they were both still making love.


    Frank, who didn''t expect to see her cry, looked very shocked. He then hugged her tightly.


    "Don''t talk about nonsense ... I''ll marry you as soon as possible, after returning to the city, we''ll take care of everything together, okay?" said Frank.


    Louisa nodded her head slowly at what Frank said. Because it was dinner time, they both finally went to take a shower together before dinner. When they were finished, they went to the dining room together. Louisa looked beautiful wearing the beautiful clothes that had been bought by Frank before. It was as if the beautiful and expensive dress had been bought for her on purpose, and it complemented the curves of her body, making her look sexier. Frank smiled at the appearance of Louisa, who looked elegant in the clothes he chose himself.


    When they arrived at the dining table, the maids immediately served them like king and queen in the movies. Being treated like that made Louisa feel uncomfortable, because she came from an ordinary family and had never received such special treatment.


    The cell phone next to Frank''s plate rang. The handsome man quickly picked up the call from his nightclub manager.


    "I have something important to do," Frank said goodbye to Louisa, who had started eating.


    "Okay," Louisa replied briefly, putting a piece of watermelon into her mouth.


    Frank then walked to the large window and got into a serious conversation with his nightclub manager. Seeing Frank talking on the phone made Louisa grabbed her cell phone as well. She then took a photo of her hand with the diamond ring attached on her finger, then she sent the photo to the person she really respected.


    "Thank you for the help." Louisa wrote on the photo she sent.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 272 - A Photo

    Viona, who was enjoying the mango pudding that she asked for before, was surprised when she saw a new message in her cell phone. She quickly grabbed her expensive cell phone on the table and immediately read the message. Her smile immediately grew when she saw the incoming message sent by Louisa. Louisa had sent a photo of her left hand wearing a diamond-ring on the dining table with the background of Frank, who was talking on the phone near the table.


    "I''m happy, Louisa. I hope everything goes well until the wedding day," Viona said softly with teary eyes.


    She still clearly remembered her previous conversation with Frank in his ward one day ago.


    "Who are you talking to? Why are your eyes teary like that, Babe?" Fernando asked curiously as he wiped his mouth with a napkin.


    "Read this," Viona answered quickly as she handed her cell phone to Fernando, who was sitting next to her.


    Fernando immediately grabbed Viona''s cell phone and read it quickly. A smile was seen on his lips while he read the chat between Viona and Louisa in the last few days. His attention was greatly stolen by the last photo sent by Louisa to Viona.


    "Are you sure it is Louisa''s hand?" Fernando asked doubtfully.


    "Yes, that''s a photo of her hand. I recognized Louisa''s watch," Viona replied with a smile.


    "What made that bastard finally want to marry Louisa? I felt something strange had happened to his brain," Fernando said quickly, he still doubted that his brother would marry Louisa.


    It was because he knew that Frank was a man who did not take his relationship with his sex slave seriously.


    "Ouch ...." Fernando screamed in pain when Viona''s fork stabbed his hand.


    Actually, the fork didn''t hurt at all. He was just shocked and did not think that Viona would do that to him.


    "Babe, this is my hand, not a piece of steak," Fernando said softly to Viona.


    "What''s wrong with you? Your brother has changed, instead of being grateful, you doubt him like that!!" Viona shouted with a rising tone.


    "Hehehe, it''s not like that, Honey, I have known Franklin for years. We have the same blood, so I know very well that bastard will not change this easily, especially to the point of wanting to marry a woman who has become his sex slave," Fernando replied softly, trying to say his assumptions to her.


    "Oh, so because you share the same blood, you doubt if he has truly change. Then what about you? I doubt you too. I''m not sure that you really love me right now," Viona said flatly as she looked at his eyes with a sharp look like a wolf ready to pounce on its prey.


    Thump


    Thump


    Fernando''s heartbeat quickly. He swallowed his saliva slowly while smiling broadly at Viona so that his white teeth were clearly visible.


    "That''s not it, Babe ... don''t liken me with him ¡­"


    "You know, you yourself said that you share a blood and that he can''t possibly change that quickly, so now it''s only natural that I doubt you too," said Viona coldly, cutting Fernando''s words.


    "Oh damn, I say it wrong," Fernando silently looked at Viona, whose face was still angry.


    "Babe, where are you going?" Fernando asked, stammering, when he saw Viona get up from her chair at the dining table.


    "I''m full and I want to sleep," Viona replied quickly as she continued to walk towards to the stairs without turning to Fernando, who was still sitting at the dining table, regretting what he had said earlier.


    After Viona climbed onto the second floor, Fernando intended to catch up with her, because he was already full. But when he was about to get up, suddenly Viona''s cell phone rang. Out of curiosity, Fernando grabbed his wife''s cell phone and read the message that had just been sent by a number which he knew very well.


    "Franklin ¡­" Fernando said softly when he managed to remember the number that had just sent his wife a message.


    Slowly Fernando opened the incoming message from his younger brother with a racing heart.


    "Maybe you''re right, Viona, it''s time for me to do what is right. It''s time for me to start a new life together with a woman who loves me and live happily with her like you and my brother, even though it''s still hard to get your name out of my heart. But I promise you, Vio, I''ll try even if it''s hard. I hope you and my brother live happily without any more intruders. Oh right, I want to tell you that today I have proposed Louisa. I will officially take her to your house as soon as possible and take care of our wedding. I ask you, please do not tell this news to my brother, because I''m sure he will make fun of me. Thank you again, Viona, for all your input, I owe you a lot."


    A smile spread across Fernando''s lips when he read the incoming message sent by his younger brother to his wife. He finally knew why his brother had changed his mind.


    "You really are my angel, Vio, I love you, Honey," Fernando said softly with a smile.


    He then went up to the second floor, following his wife, who had entered the room.


    "Are you asleep, Babe?" Fernando asked quietly as he sat beside the bed where Viona had closed her eyes.


    "I''ve been sleeping, don''t bother me," Viona answered quickly and took her sleeping position with her back to Fernando, facing another direction.


    "Pfffff ..." Fernando could not help laughing when he heard the words of his wife, which was very funny.


    "Ahhhh! Why are you always bothering me?! I want to sleep, go away," said Viona, irritated, as she woke up from sleep and sat beside Fernando with an upset look.


    Fernando immediately hugged Viona tightly. He repeatedly kissed her cheek, as she was sulking. Because Viona did not respond to what he did, he finally lulled her body on the bed without releasing his embrace.


    "Thank you, my love, for everything. Your presence has become a light for me," Fernando said softly.


    "What do you mean?" Viona asked curtly as she tried to release herself from Fernando''s embrace.


    "Before I answer you, I want to ask you something first," Fernando replied quickly, taking his hand off Viona''s body.


    "Okay, I''m ready to listen," said Viona briefly.


    "What did you say to Franklin that the annoying monster changed his mind?" Asked Fernando with a smile.


    "Saying what!?" Viona did not understand.


    She did not understand the direction of her husband''s words. Fernando then got up from the bed and sat next to her. He then took out her cell phone that he had kept in his shirt pocket and gave it to her. Viona, who was still confused, immediately opened her cell phone and read the message from Frank, which was still open. She then smiled when she finished reading his message.


    "I wonder what you had said to him that he finally gave up bothering you and wanted to marry Louisa," Fernando said quietly, repeating his question that she had not answered.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said that no matter how hard he tried to achieve his desire, if God does not approve, then his efforts will be in vain. No matter how hard he tries, if God says no, then it will not be achieved," Viona replied softly with a smile.


    "Really? You just said that, and he gave up on you?! Hmmmm I''m still in doubt," Fernando replied quickly.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask your brother yourself," Viona said fiercely.


    She was annoyed with Fernando who had been making her mood bad.


    "Ah, why do I have to ask him? I trust you, my love," he shrieked in a voice that was made like a child, trying to reach Viona''s heart.


    "Now go, I want to sleep, don''t disturb me ..." Viona said coldly.


    "How can I go when I''m so aroused like this? It''s been three days since I haven''t done it. It feels sore, Babe," Fernando whispered in a deep voice as he pulled Viona''s hand to touch her hardened groin.


    "Fernando, you ..."


    Smack!


    Viona couldn''t finish her words because her lips have been kissed by Fernando, who was already aroused. Ever since her stomach started to bulge, he was more eager to have sex with her. He had consulted William, whether it was dangerous or not if he had sex with Viona at this time. William said it was okay as long as he did not make his movements too harsh in sex and not too often. As soon as he heard the news, Fernando was immediately excited, he really couldn''t hold back his lust any longer.


    Soon there were the sounds of sighs and groans from Fernando and Viona, who were consuming their love. Viona was guided by Fernando to do the woman on top position so that he did not put too much pressure on her stomach, because he was worried about the condition of the baby in her womb. In that position, Viona quickly reached her climax, because Fernando''s manhood felt deeper in her body. He smiled under her body when he felt the warm love juice flowing out of her womanhood, indicating that she had reached her first peak. Out of pity when he saw Viona was already tired, Fernando finally ended his game by making Viona laid down under his body. Not long after that, the burst of Fernando''s sperm entered her womb. Her breasts seemed to fluctuate when she was breathing, Fernando released his manhood from inside her core and grabbed the glass that was on the table.


    "Drink this so you feel more comfortable, Honey," said Fernando quietly, as he handed a glass filled with water to her.


    Viona then got up from the bed and grabbed the glass and drank its contents.


    "Go to sleep, my love, thank you for everything," Fernando whispered softly as he kissed her forehead, as she laid on the bed.


    "Hmmmm," Viona replied softly.


    Fernando smiled as he saw Viona was exhausted. He then grabbed his sleeping pajamas and sat on the sofa, while holding Viona''s cell phone which still displayed a message from his brother, Franklin. Fernando then uploaded a photo of Louisa''s hand to his social media account by tagging Louisa and his brother, Franklin with a greeting, "Happy engagement, my brother."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 273 - Amelia Smith

    Ten minutes after Fernando uploaded the photo of Louisa''s hand wearing a ring with the background of Frank, it immediately went viral on various social media platforms. They immediately flocked to find out about the figure of Frank, the only younger brother of Fernando Gray Willan.


    Not long after that, various articles immediately appeared discussing Frank, in terms of his career and love affair so far. The rape case that once involved Frank was closed properly by Fernando, so that the news never surfaced again, as if it had been forgotten by the public, because the victim''s family had promised to close the case, after the results of the trial were announced that Frank, who was still young at that time, was found not guilty.


    The case was considered an ordinary rape case involving several men in the Willan family home and the public actually considered Frank as the victim, who had become the scapegoat by the real criminals.


    "This is serious, Frank."


    "Oh no¡­ my Prince Willan is married too."


    "No, I''m sure this is a hoax."


    "Who is this woman?!"


    "I''m sure this woman tricked our Professor."


    "Yes ... I''m sure this female fox has set up Professor Frank."


    The nurses at the Global Bross Hospital seemed to be gossiping about the photo uploaded by Fernando, even though the photo was not actually tagged Frank''s social media account, but seeing the caption written by Fernando, the photo certainly referred to Frank as his only younger sibling.


    Moreover, in that photo, Frank was clearly visible behind the photo of a woman''s hand wearing a diamond ring.


    "Hey ... you are the new nurses at this hospital, why don''t you guys work!!! Why do you all gossip here?" Ammy shouted, as she stood behind the crowd of nurses talking about Professor Frank.


    "Didn''t you guys hear what Dr. Ammy said?!!" Snapped Nurse Lucia, who had become Ammy''s assistant.


    "Sorry, Doctor."


    "We''re just about to go to the second break, Doc."


    "Yes, this is our break hour, Doc."


    Ammy was silent as she heard the words of the nurses in front of her. She then glanced at the watch on her left hand.


    "If you want to rest, hurry and go to the cafeteria. Don''t stand in the hallway like this. You will disturb the other staff," said Ammy curtly, as she folded her hands across her chest.


    "Okay Doc ..."


    "Wait, what are you looking at?!!" Ammy shrieked, holding back the steps of a red-haired nurse holding a cell phone displaying Fernando''s social media account that posted the photo of Louisa''s hand.


    "Oh right, Doc. This is Mr. Fernando ''s Instagram account. Earlier Mr. Fernando posted a photo of Professor Frank''s fianc¨¦ ¡­"


    "What fianc¨¦?!" Ammy shouted in shock.


    "This, Doc ..." The red-haired nurse who was carrying a cell phone could not finish her words because Doctor Ammy''s suddenly seized her cell phone.


    She could only remain silent when she saw Ammy holding her cell phone and looked at Fernando''s social media account along with the many articles that discussing the photo uploaded by the number one man in the city.


    "How could it be ... this must not be Frank," Ammy said softly with teary eyes.


    Ammy''s hands trembled when she held the new nurse''s cell phone, who she had stopped earlier. Her face immediately flushed red in an instant. Seeing the change in Ammy''s expression made Nurse Lucia act quickly. She then took the cell phone that was being held by her and returned it to the new nurse, who was still in front of the two of them. She then asked the nurses in front of them to go immediately.


    "Are you okay, Doctor?" Asked Lucia to Ammy, who looked very shocked.


    "Doc ..."


    "I want to go to the office for a while, Lucia, please don''t disturb me," Ammy replied in a trembling voice without turning to Lucia.


    Lucia, who was still confused, was speechless when she saw Ammy walked away while holding on to the wall. When Ammy walked into her private office, Lucia squinted one eye when she saw Ammy who looked very shocked. Out of curiosity, Lucia opened Fernando''s social media account, which several other nurses had previously talked about. She immediately stared at Fernando''s last post which was only 15 minutes ago. The post had received comments and likes of more than 20 million users.


    "Professor Frank is engaged," Lucia said to herself.


    Nurse Lucia repeatedly looked at the photo of Frank in Fernando''s post, although Professor Frank''s face was not very clear, but as a work partner, she could immediately recognize that the man in the post was indeed Professor Frank.


    "Whose hand is this?" Lucia muttered in confusion, because Fernando did not mark any account, neither Professor Frank''s account nor the account of the woman who was showing off her diamond ring.


    "But wait, then why is Doctor Ammy looked so shocked like that? What is the real relationship between Doctor Ammy and Professor Frank?" said Lucia quietly, wondering to herself as she looked at Ammy, who had just disappeared around the corner into her private office.


    A smile appeared on Lucia''s face. She had a secret information about another Willan family scandal. Lucia was still hurt by Fernando, who was considered to have broken his promise. Fernando had told Lucia that he would make Andrew her forever. But when she was divorced by Andrew, the man she still loved so much, Fernando did nothing. Therefore, she felt that she had a personal issue towards Fernando and his family right now.


    "Looks like your family is very interesting to follow. Hmmm, okay then wait for my next game, Fernando," said Lucia to herself.


    She then walked slowly toward the cafeteria without Ammy, who had left earlier. Ammy, who did not believe the news that went viral on all social media platforms, looked crazy. She was seen trying to contact Frank, her master, many times but not a single call was answered. Ammy had also sent a message to her master, trying to find out his whereabouts and trying to lure him by sending him her nude photos with various poses that Frank had taken earlier for their collection.


    "No, Master ... no, you can''t leave me like this."


    "I''m beautiful, I''m sexy. I can''t possibly be abandoned by you, Master ¡­"


    "Yes, I''m so beautiful, so I''m sure the news must be a hoax," Ammy went crazy and talked to herself, while staring at her own photos on her cell phone.


    All her nude photos were taken by Frank with his private camera while they were living together in the apartment. When she was staring at her own photos, Ammy immediately fell silent. She then grabbed her laptop and connected her cell phone to the laptop she had just turned on.


    Not long after that, Ammy looked very serious at the photo album that was on her laptop. None of the photos were shared. with Frank in the photo album. There were only photos of her naked with various poses and expressions, even the photos when she was inserting a big dildo into her vagina was clearly visible. In the album there was not a single photo of Frank, her master. Even when she checked the video of her masturbating, there was no sound or recording of Frank''s face there. Even though when she did it all, Frank was in front of her.


    "No, Frank ... you can''t leave me like this ... I don''t want to be dumped by you like this," said Ammy with fiery eyes as she pounded her desk with emotion.


    She had just realized one thing, that it seemed Frank had planned a long time ago to leave her. It is evident that none of Frank''s photos were stored in her gallery of nude photos.


    "Don''t call me Amelia Smith if I can''t crush you, Frank, you can''t do this to me."


    "Didn''t we promise to separate Fernando and Viona? Then why are you even going to marry someone else, Frank? Don''t forget your promise, Frank!!!"


    "Hahaha, yes I know you will definitely not forget our promise. We will jointly separate Fernando and Viona. So I''m sure the news must be just a trick that Fernando made, you won''t possibly have the heart to treat me like this, Frank¡­. I''ll be more obedient to you ... don''t leave me, Master, Master sob sob sob ¡­"


    Ammy''s laughter and cry were heard alternately. She looked very frustrated with the proclamation of Frank. She repeatedly looked in the mirror without wearing any clothes. She looked at herself in the mirror, after locking the door from the inside, so no one could enter.


    "Look, Ammy, look at you!!! You are sexy, your breasts are beautiful, your butt is big, your hips are sexy .... there is no way a man will dump you. So you just calm down, hahahaha ¡­" Ammy''s laughter sounded heartbreaking.


    To be Continued


    PS : Dont forget to give us PS every single day, so author is more enthusiastic to write next part. Thank you.

 Chapter 274 - The Enchantment Of The Willans

    A small photo uploaded by Fernando turned out to be news in various newspaper headlines the next day. Various mass and electronic media vying to confirm the happy news again with Fernando Gray Willan. No wonder the crowd of news seekers gathered at the main gate of the Fernando mansion in the morning, which was well guarded by large bodyguards.


    "Sir, when we can come in to meet Mr. Fernando?"


    "We''ve been waiting here for more than five hours, sir, please allow us to come in to meet Mr. Fernando."


    "Come on, sir, let us in, we work together only in different ways."


    "Mr. Fernando, I am sure that at this time you see we are here, please give a little clarification, sir."


    Clicked.


    Justin immediately turned off the monitor screen showing the CCTV footage at the main gate where there had been a crowd of journalists waiting for confirmation from Fernando since morning. Justin and Harry, who had arrived in the morning, were forced to get out of their car and entered with the help of the bodyguards in passing through the news reporters.


    "I don''t understand why they gathered out there, Justin," said Viona confused.


    "That, Madame ..."


    " It''s because of me, Babe," said Fernando quietly.


    " What do you mean?" Viona asked, getting confused.


    Fernando sighed and then began to tell her what he had done before last night. He did not think what he was doing would create such massive effects throughout the city, where those reporters from the print media requesting clarification today. Hearing Fernando''s words made Viona almost choked on the water she was drinking.


    "Where is my phone now?" asked Viona flatly, looking at Fernando with a sharp look.


    Without a word, Fernando handed over her phone which he had held since last night. She opened the direct chat in her mobile and instantly her face flushed when she saw the chat was sent by Frank to her.


    "You are reading this message as well, right?" asked Viona flat.


    "Yes ..."


    "If you read it, why are you ... ahhh, Babe I can''t stop wondering why you did this!!" said Viona in an increasing tone as she folded her arms in her chest, cutting Fernando''s words.


    "I didn''t know it would be this big, Babe," Fernando said softly, trying to defend himself.


    "Then now what are you going to do? You must have a solution for all this, Babe," asked Viona again.


    "Calm down, your husband is Fernando, I can handle everything," Fernando replied trying to be funny to break the ice.


    Viona scratched her head that wasn''t itching when she saw Fernando''s behavior. She also felt guilty about what Fernando had done, because Louisa had previously told her not to tell anyone about this happy news beforehand. But now, not only one or two people knew about the happy news, but almost everyone in Canada had known about it because of Fernando''s actions.


    "How is it? Did you manage to reach him, Justin?" Fernando asked Justin, his personal assistant.


    "No sir, Mr. Frank''s cell phone is not active," Justin replied quickly.


    "How about Louisa''s?


    "It''s the same, Sir, Doctor Louisa''s phone number is also turned off," Harry replied in response to Fernando''s words.


    " Ahh shit ... I''m sure they were enjoying a lot of activities in bed when ..."


    "Ouch ... it hurts!!" said Fernando quietly, as he touched his arm that Viona had pinched.


    "Watch your mouth!!" Viona replied softly as she glared at Fernando.


    Fernando chuckled to see his wife getting angry like that. He knew that Viona was a very private woman. Therefore, he was actually not surprised when he saw her angry when he talked about other people''s privacy as he had just done. Fernando then got up and kissed her forehead lovingly.


    "I love you, my love. Wait here, I have to finish what I have started now," Fernando said quietly with a smile.


    "What are you going to do now? Don''t create another mess, Babe," said Viona worriedly.


    "Calm down, trust me, Honey," he whispered softly, trying to convince her.


    After saying that, Fernando then walked to the main door followed by Justin and Harry, who were always loyal with him. When Viona was about to follow him, her steps were stopped by Teddy, who kept her from going.


    "Trust in him, Madame," Teddy said quietly, forbidding her to follow Fernando.


    "But I''m afraid, Teddy," she answered honestly.


    "I know, Madame, but trust me, Master will solve everything well," said Teddy, quickly trying to calm Viona.


    Viona was silent to hear the words of the butler. She finally gave up and just believed in what her husband was doing. Because she was bored, Viona then went to the massage room to receive the treatment given by the spa staff she had previously called. Meanwhile, Fernando appeared to have arrived at the gate of his house in a bullet-proof car that had been prepared by the bodyguards beforehand.


    Fernando then got out of his car as soon as he arrived in front of the gate to meet the news reporters, who had been waiting for him for a long time. When they saw Fernando''s presence, the reporters looked excited. They shouted Fernando''s name over and over. Fernando then asked the gate to be opened and let the journalists into the area of ??his mansion, which was tightly guarded by large men, who were ready to protect Fernando''s life with their own lives.


    "Sorry, my friends, I just got here to meet you all," Fernando said quietly opening the conversation.


    "It''s okay, sir, we understand you are busy man," said a female journalist, who suddenly made the other journalists cheer and forced Fernando to raise his hand in the air asking them all to calm down.


    "So what do you really want to hear from me?" asked Fernando straight to the point with a smile.


    "As you already know, we are here to ask you about the photo you posted last night, is it really the photo of Professor Franklin''s fianc¨¦?" asked the female journalist again, whose position was in front of Fernando.


    "May we know who the second mistress in the Willan family is, sir?"


    "Is she a celebrity? There''s a gossip that has been circulating during this time that Professor Frank has a special relationship with one of the top celebrities in town?"


    "Or is she one of the daughters of a businessman?"


    The reporters took turns in asking Fernando, even though the point was the same, they wanted to know which woman Franklin Justin Willan, the second prince of the Willan family, had chosen. The info about Franklin on the website was not much, nor the info about his love life. There were only a few cheesy gossip times that were not clear about the handsome professor. That''s why when Fernando posted a photo of a woman''s hand last night on his social media account, suddenly the whole city got rowdy.


    Fernando looked patient to hear all the reporters'' questions one by one, after all the reporters in front of him finished speaking, he then started talking into the microphone that one of the reporters gave him.


    "First of all, thank you for all the appreciation, my friends, on all of this. To be honest, I did not expect my post to be an exciting news as it is today. Here I, as the sibling and the only family of Franklin Justin Willan, want to give one happy new to my friends that my brother Franklin had proposed to a woman who has managed to steal his heart. They had been dating for almost six months, for more details about who that woman is, that will be explained directly by my brother, but what is clear is that my brother is getting married in the near future. Pray that everything goes smoothly so that my brother can talk directly to all of you," Fernando said flatly with a smile.


    "Wow sir ... but we''re wondering who the lucky girl is, sir."


    "Yes, sir, tell us who the lucky girl is, sir."


    "Come on, sir, don''t give us half of the information, sir."


    The reporters continued to bombard Fernando with other questions. They were not satisfied with Fernando''s answer, which was considered not to provide clear and specific information. The bodyguards around Fernando immediately acted when they saw that the condition was getting worse, they immediately set up a barricade to protect Fernando. Fernando then gave Justin the code to handle the journalists as he felt he had said enough.


    Harry led the bodyguards to escort Fernando back into the courtyard of the house again. After nearly ten minutes of trying, Fernando finally got out of the crowd of reporters who still wanted to ask him for more information. He then got into the car and returned to the house, leaving Justin, who was now the center of attention of journalists.


    "What a pain," Fernando said softly, staring at the crowd of people who were still gathered at the gate of his house.


    "It''s a risk sir, this family charm has always been a magnet for them," said Harry quietly with a smile.


    "Yeah, you''re right, Harry, this is what I''m afraid of if I let Viona go out alone. I''m sure she won''t be able to handle those journalists," Fernando said dryly.


    Harry was just silent and did not dare to answer the words of the master again. He knew that his master would be very sensitive when discussing Madame. Not long after that, Fernando returned to his house. He immediately walked into the family room and asked Teddy to turn on the television. Fernando then looked at the big television screen while folding his arms across his chest. He saw himself on the television where he confirmed the news of his younger brother''s wedding plan with a woman whose identity was still hidden.


    Drttt


    Drtttt


    Fernando''s cell phone that was on the table vibrated loudly so that it made everyone look at the object on the table quickly, as well as Fernando, who immediately smiled. He already knew who was calling him.


    Slowly he walked towards the table and reached for his cell phone which turned out to be an anonymous number. One of his eyebrows was raised when he saw the number that was appearing on his cell phone screen.


    "Yes ¡­"


    "What do you mean, Fernando!!!!" shouted a man whose voice he knew very tip of the phone cut him off.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 275 - The Happiness Of A Brother

    Fernando put his cell phone away from his ear because Frank''s voice sounded very loud in his ear. Frank had screamed several times because Fernando did not respond to his words.


    "I''m not going to talk if you keep shouting like that. I''m not deaf, Frank," said Fernando with a laugh.


    "Turn off this call. I have to talk face to face with you, Fernando!!" said Frank emotionally.


    "Hey but I ..."


    Beep!


    The incoming call from Frank had been cut so that Fernando could not finish his words.


    "Are you okay, sir?" Justin, who had just entered the house, was startled when he heard the sound of Frank screaming on the cell phone that Fernando was holding.


    "I''m okay ..."


    Tring


    Tring.


    A video call from Frank made Fernando unable to answer Justin''s question. He then sat on his couch and asked Justin to dial the call through the laptop, so he wouldn''t get tired of holding his cell phone.


    "Yup ... what''s wrong?"


    "Why did you pick up the phone so long?!" scolded Frank loudly, staring intently at Fernando through his cell phone screen.


    "I have to connect it to the laptop first. I don''t want to hold the cell phone too long," Fernando replied casually without guilt.


    "You are always looking for trouble with me, Fernando. What do you want huh?!!" Frank said in a rising voice.


    "What trouble?!!" asked Fernando in confusion, as he shrugged his shoulders up in response to Frank''s words, who at this time looked very angry on his laptop screen.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, Fernando, I know you''re just teasing me right now. You must know where I''m going now," shouted Frank with high emotion.


    Fernando smiled at the words of his younger brother. He really knew from the start that his brother surely would be angry with him. However, he tried to calm him down by trying to be funny. But apparently, Frank was really angry with him at the moment.


    "Okay, I admit that this time I was wrong, but not really wrong either," Fernando said quietly with a smile.


    "How is it not wrong? You''re so wrong, Fernando!! You crossed your limits. You shouldn''t have done that. Aren''t you a smart person? Then why are you acting stupid like that, Fernando?" shouted Frank with red eyes.


    "What my husband said is true, Frank," said Viona, suddenly joined in the conversation.


    Frank immediately fell silent when he saw Viona appear on his cell phone screen, suddenly his anger disappeared. He was even seen trying to smile now. Seeing the change in his younger brother''s expression irritated Fernando. He quickly grabbed Viona into his arms as if intentionally showing to his brother that Viona was his.


    "Where are you, Frank?" asked Fernando quietly.


    "In my house ..."


    "Which house? Your apartment or ¡­"


    "In my mansion, Fernando!!" Frank replied curtly, his face was red when he saw Fernando hugged Viona in front of him.


    "Mansion ... you invited Louisa to your mansion?!!" asked Fernando again in disbelief.


    "Yes, why not, this is my house too," replied Frank curtly.


    "Which mansion?" Viona asked softly to Fernando.


    "He has a mansion too, Babe, like mine, but his mansion is in the suburbs some distance from the city," Fernando replied quickly with a smile.


    Viona nodded her head slowly at the words of her husband. On the laptop screen, Frank''s face still looked angry, but he tried to calm down, because Viona was there beside Fernando right now. He could not possibly express his anger like before when Viona wasn''t there. Fernando, who knew that his brother was angry, deliberately showed his affection.


    "Oh right, I almost forgot. Why did you change your cell phone number, Frank?" asked Fernando suddenly, when he remembered his brother''s cell phone number was private.


    "How can I not change my cell phone number, so many people have contacted me since you posted that photo on your social media account, you jerk!!" replied Frank curtly.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know if it would turn out like this. My charm doesn''t fade even though I''m married, right? You have to admit that, Frank. There are still many women out there who are crazy about me," Fernando said, sneering at Frank without guilt.


    "So that''s how it was ..."


    Thump!


    "Babe ¡­" Fernando''s face immediately changed when he realized that Viona was angry with him.


    Without a word, Viona then got up from the sofa and walked straight to the stairs, leaving Fernando who was still connected to Frank.


    "Don''t go, bastard, our business is not finished!!" shouted Frank, trying to stop Fernando who was about to get up from the sofa to follow Viona.


    "Oh, damn you, Frank, just watch out if my wife is angry, you have to take responsibility," Fernando said irritably, staring sharply. to his laptop.


    "Aren''t you the one who''s looking for trouble with me first, bastard! Then why are you blaming me now?" asked Frank, pretending to be stupid.


    "Ah, damn you, Frank, hurry home and take care of all this mess!!! This is your fault for being too secretive in proposing to a woman like that," Fernando replied, trying to divert the discussion.


    He wanted to solve Frank and Louisa''s problem. Frank was silent at what his brother said. He then spoke seriously at length. He told Fernando about his plans in the near future, while Fernando listened to his brother. He was actually very happy when he heard that Frank wanted to marry Louisa in the near future, but he didn''t show that expression of happiness to his younger brother, who was still talking. on his laptop screen.


    "Hurry back to the city quickly. When you''re here, we''ll discuss your wedding plans," said Fernando quietly with a smile.


    "How can I go home if my movements are watched, I can''t go back to my apartment or to my other house right now," said Frank curtly, as if he was blaming Fernando on what happened to him now.


    "Hahaha ... I know, Frank, take it easy. After this, I will send someone to pick you up to return to the city. And how about Louisa?" Asked Fernando meaningfully.


    He could not possibly bring a woman who was not his brother''s wife home to his mansion.


    "Louisa can return to her apartment. Her identity isn''t known by people yet. So she''s still safe right now," replied Frank quickly.


    Fernando nodded his head slowly in response to the words of his younger brother. He praised his own intelligence who last night did not mention Louisa''s name as his brother''s fianc¨¦.


    "Alright then, you get ready. My men will pick you up with a helicopter. Maybe in thirty minutes it will arrive at your place, Frank," Fernando said quietly, closing his conversation with Frank.


    After his conversation with his younger brother was over, he then ordered Justin and Harry to go get Frank. Justin, his assistant, had the license to fly a helicopter. Therefore, Fernando immediately asked him to pick up his brother and Louisa at Frank''s private mansion, which was located outside the city.


    Fernando was glad that his brother finally got married. At least, his heart was calm because his brother wouldn''t bother Viona anymore. Therefore, he was very excited to help his younger brother to quickly get married to Louisa. The smile on Fernando''s face suddenly disappeared when he remembered that his wife was angry with him for what he had said earlier to his younger brother. He quickly ran to the stairs. It had been almost an hour he talked to Frank, which meant Viona was already angry with him for a while.


    His steps immediately stopped in front of the door to his room, which was not closed. He could easily enter his room where Viona was apparently waiting for him in anger on the sofa.


    "Oh, you''re so dead, Fernando," Fernando said in his heart when he realized that his wife had been watching him from the moment he entered the room.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 276 - Nessies Back

    Fernando, who previously walked on tiptoe, immediately stood up straight when he realized a pair of sharp eyes were staring at him from the sofa near the large window. He looked awry when he saw the owner of the eyes emitted a cold aura of anger. .


    "Babe ..."


    "Why did you come here?!! "Viona asked, cutting Fernando''s words flatly.


    "I ... "


    "Don''t you have to go to the office? Why do you have to come here again?!!" said Viona quickly.


    Gulped!


    Fernando swallowed his saliva slowly hearing his wife''s words. He immediately became suffocated and had no other reason because he should have gone to the office right now as it was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    "I wanted to say goodbye to you, Babe, so I come here looking for you," Fernando stuttered.


    "Really? Usually you just go straight away!" Viona said sarcastically at him.


    "Babe, don''t be angry, please, I was just talking, Babe," asked Fernando, seducing her.


    He looked awry right now and is afraid of speaking wrong again.


    "Who is angry? Me?I! I''m angry with you? Oh don''t joke, Fernando, I can''t be angry with the prince of Ontario who still has a lot of fans even though he''s married, right?!!" said Viona, repeating what Fernando had said earlier when he was talking to Frank on the first floor.


    Fernando was silent. He was now increasingly convinced that his wife was very angry with him right now. Viona, who was jealous, seemed even more annoyed when she saw that her husband was silent and did not try to explain anything to her. It made her even more furious. She walked to the bed and immediately climbed on it and covered her body with a thick blanket, with her back to Fernando, without saying anything. What she did stunned Fernando. He couldn''t even say anything anymore, because he felt what Viona was doing so quick.


    Since it was already noon, Fernando had to go to the office immediately because he still had a lot of work to do, Fernando then walked slowly to the bed where his wife had wrapped her body in a thick blanket that made her look like a cocoon right now.


    "Mom, Daddy is leaving ... Don''t be naughty in Mommy''s stomach. Daddy is going to go for a while, my love, I''ll see you later in the afternoon, Dear," whispered Fernando, saying goodbye to his baby, who was still in Viona''s womb.


    Because Viona did not respond to his words, he then went to the office. After Fernando left the room, VIona unrolled the blanket that wrapped her body. She looked hot because she was hiding under the blanket.


    "You''re annoying," she said irritably.


    She was still angry with what her husband said. Out of curiosity, Viona then grabbed her cell phone and entered the social media account to check on her husband''s account. Her smile appeared when she saw the large amount of love and comments on the last photo Fernando posted. Not only ordinary people who liked Fernando''s posts, but many beautiful models and actresses commented on the last photo that he had uploaded.


    "You really have too many fans, I''m just stupid and don''t realize it," Viona said to herself with sad eyes.


    Seeing how many women were trying to get their husband''s attention, Viona''s eyes suddenly filled with tears for no reason. She felt that she didn''t deserve to be Fernando''s wife. The reason was that she was nothing compared to the women who had been approaching Fernando all this time. Moreover, the women around Fernando were women who were far more beautiful and wealthier than her, who just lived alone without siblings and parents. Thinking about it making her feel inferior.


    Fernando also posted a photo of himself with Viona, but the number of likes and comments in his photo with Viona was not as much as when he took a photo himself. Seeing that made Viona feel a little sad. She slowly got up from the bed and walked to the large mirror in her luxurious room. She looked at her own reflection in the mirror where her body had begun to change. Her once thin cheeks were now starting to plump up as well as the other body parts. Even though her bulging belly wasn''t really visible yet, because Viona always wore loose clothes, when she was at home, only Fernando and she knew how much her stomach had changed, along with the doctor who handled her pregnancy.


    When she was looking at herself in the mirror suddenly her cell phone rang on the bed, asking Viona to pick it up. She slowly grabbed her cell phone and saw the display screen on her cell phone.


    "Oh God! I almost forgot. Tonight is Cecilia and Andrew''s reception party," Viona screamed loudly when she saw the alarm on her cell phone screen, reminding her about the reception schedule for Cecilia and Andrew, which she had set.


    "I have to ..."


    Drrtttt


    "Hello, Viona here ..." Viona said softly, picking up the anonymous phone number that had just contacted her.


    "Hello ... who is this? Hello ..." Viona spoke again because the person calling her didn''t speak at all.


    She looked at her cell phone screen and greeted again, but she did not get an answer. She then quickly put the call off and assumed that the number calling her was a wrong number. She remembered Cecilia reception party. She then contacted Louisa, who was also invited by Cecilia. Not long after, the two of them were involved in serious conversation for up to thirty minutes, until finally Louisa had to turn off Viona''s call, because the helicopter that had picked her up had arrived. She had to immediately get ready to return to town.


    "Okay, Viona. I''ll see you at the venue. Oh right, I have to go now. Frank has been nagging me since earlier. Bye, Viona," said Louisa cheerfully before hanging up the call.


    "Bye, Lou, be careful," Viona replied with a smile.


    She was happy to hear how Frank''s proposal to Louisa had went smoothly. Earlier, Louisa told her without pause about Frank''s proposal at the jewelry shop.


    "Hope you are happy," Viona said softly.


    Feeling bored at home, Viona finally decided to go to Amina and Jenny''s muffin shop before she went to the hair salon to prepare to go to Cecilia and Andrew''s wedding reception. Driven by a driver and escorted by two bodyguards, she finally went to her sister''s muffin shop, which was not too far from Fernando''s mansion, where she currently lived.


    Arriving at the shop, Viona looked very excited. She helped her two younger siblings to serve customers. Even though her two sisters had forbidden her, since Viona insisted, they finally allow their sister to become a cashier with Jenny''s supervision.


    Little did Viona know, there was a black car that had actually followed her since she first left the mansion. The driver had been waiting since morning outside the mansion. and she immediately moved when she saw Viona came out with the bodyguard. Viona''s stalker smiled from inside her car. She looked at the camera that she had been using to take photos of Viona. Her eyes were still staring intently at Viona, who had always laughed with her sisters. There was a gaze full of hatred and revenge that she was ready to cast a moment later to Viona, who she thought had stolen her happiness and stole her place to be Madame Willan.


    * * *


    <Endurance Corporation>


    Since Fernando arrived at the office, he had been busy. With an important meeting with several clients, he forgot that he shouldn''t have asked his two assistants to leave today. As a result, he became overwhelmed with his work.


    "Frank, you bastard. He''s the one who wants to marry, but I''m the one who is bothered," Fernando grumbled, as he walked slowly to his private office after he had a second meeting which had just finished at two in the afternoon.


    Arriving in his private office, he dropped his body in his luxurious work chair. He then massaged his neck which felt stiff. The meeting for four hours without pause had made him tired.


    Knock


    Knock


    Knock


    "Sorry to disturb you, Sir, there is a guest who wants to meet you," said a woman who was a receptionist, bringing a guest to Fernando.


    "Let him in," Fernando replied lazily, responding to the receptionist''s words.


    Usually, when there was Justin or Harry, they would both escort the guest to meet Fernando into his office.


    Clicked


    The door to Fernando''s office opened from the outside, and a beautiful woman entered and stood gracefully in front of Fernando''s desk. Fernando, who was sitting facing the large window behind his desk, did not see the guest, who was looking at him from behind.


    "Don''t you want to see my face, sir," said the beautiful woman, who was standing in front of Fernando''s desk.


    Thump!


    Fernando, who was drained, startled when he heard the voice of his guest. He slowly turned his chair and was immediately surprised when he saw the woman in front of him.


    "You ..."


    "Yes, it''s me. I miss you, Dear ..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 277 - Brotherhood

    Fernando was silent for a few seconds when he saw the woman standing in front of him as if he was in disbelief that she dared to show herself again, after what he had done with her family when she cheated Fernando.


    "Nessie ¡­" Fernando said silently.


    "Honey ... I''m back. Your fianc¨¦ is back, Honey," cried Nessie quickly when she saw Fernando was silent when she saw him.


    "No!!! Don''t come near me, Nessie. I can ask the security to drag you out of my office!!" Fernando shouted loudly as he got up from his chair when he saw Nessie approaching him.


    He was already disgusted by the woman. Nessie immediately fell silent when she heard his words. A look of disappointment radiated on her face because she was rejected by Fernando, the man she had missed so much for the past year.


    "You know it, Fernando, I''m a victim. I''m not a criminal like Natasha. I''m just a victim they took advantage of. I sincerely love you, Fernando," Nessie sobbed, slowly trying to find pity from Fernando.


    "We have discussed this before, Nessie. You can no longer find excuses to justify yourself anymore. What is certain is that right now I really don''t want to have any more contact with you, because I''m married. And even if I''m not married, I don''t want to have anything to do with you again!!" Fernando replied firmly.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Nessie go crazy. She looked angry and threw everything on Fernando''s desk with great emotion. Soon, Fernando''s office became a mess. When Nessie was about to grab Fernando and Viona''s wedding photo on the table, Fernando quickly grabbed the frame before she could grab it.


    Fernando had pressed the button to call the security to his office. Not long afterwards, several muscly security staff arrived in his office.


    "Take this crazy woman out of my office right now and make sure in the future she can''t enter my building again," said Fernando in an elevated tone, while pointing at Nessie, who was crying in front of him.


    "Yes sir." replied the four security men.


    "No, Fernando, you can''t treat me like this."


    "I''m your fianc¨¦ Fernando."


    "I am your future wife, Fernando, I am Nessie Lim, the legitimate Mrs. Willan, Fernando!!"


    "Aarrggghhh¡­ let go of me, you lowly security guards, don''t you dare touch me!!"


    The voice of Nessie''s screams blared when the four security guards forcibly took her away. She struggled and tried to break free, while scratching one of the security guard''s hand with her long nails.


    Not long after, Nessie disappeared from Fernando''s sight as she was being carried into the elevator by the security guards. After Nessie left, Fernando could only sigh, when he saw his messy office. He then called several office boys to clean the room.


    Clicked.


    Fernando''s office door opened quickly from the outside when he was about to touch the door handle.


    "Where are you going to, bastard? You have to ..." Frank, who just arrived, could not finish his words when he saw his brother''s office falling apart, as well as Justin and Harry, who stood behind Frank.


    "Sir, what happened?" Asked Justin and Harry at the same time.


    "You guys just watch them, while they tidy up my office. I need some fresh air right now," Fernando replied briefly as he walked out of his room to the elevator, past Frank, who was standing in front of his office.


    "Yes, sir," Justin and Harry said simultaneously, bowing their heads.


    Looking at Fernando who just left made Frank confused. He then walked quickly to the elevator because Fernando was seen waiting for him to get into the elevator. Meanwhile, Justin and Harry carried out the orders given by Fernando by watching the two office boys who were tidying the big boss''s office.


    In the elevator, both Fernando and Frank did not say anything. After the lift stopped on the basement floor, Fernando came out quickly with Frank trailing behind. The two of them then went using Fernando''s car that was ready in the basement to a place he used to visit to relieve his fatigue.


    "If you want to talk to me about your marriage right now, I don''t want to hear it," Fernando said softly, opening the conversation, breaking the silence in the car.


    "Who wants to discuss marriage? You always think badly of me, Fernando!!" replied Frank quickly.


    "Haha¡­ I know you more than thirty years, Frank, so don''t play drama in front of me," said Fernando quickly, as he leaned back on the chair behind him.


    Frank was silent at Fernando''s words. Now he was even more convinced that his brother was really in a bad mood. The cell phone in Frank''s pocket suddenly rang. He then grabbed it to see who was calling him. Shortly thereafter, a smile appeared on his handsome face when he read the message sent by his fianc¨¦, Louisa, who informed him that she had arrived safely at the apartment.


    "You have to be happy with that woman, Frank, even though she was once your sex slave. When you guys get married, her status will change to a wife. So you have to treat her well and stop chasing my wife again!!" said Fernando curtly while glancing at Frank who was reading Louisa''s message.


    "Since when are you nagging like this, Fernando?!" asked Frank dryly.


    Fernando hit Frank hard on the head, making Frank grimace in pain.


    "Watch your mouth, Frank I''m your big brother, you jerk!!" Fernando said fiercely.


    "Why do you like to hit my head since a long time ago, Fernando?!!" said Frank in irritation, holding his head that Fernando''s just hit.


    Fernando was silent at what his younger brother said. He then closed his eyes again, ignoring Frank who was still angry. Fernando felt happy because he could be this close again to his younger brother, who has kept his distance for years. He hoped that with Frank''s marriage, the relationship between the two would return to the same relationship as when they were in elementary school.


    Meanwhile, Louisa, who had just arrived at her apartment, was immediately busy because she had to get ready to go to Cecilia and Andrew''s wedding reception. She didn''t want to come late to her friend''s party. Moreover, she was given a special task to be the female companion of Cecilia, therefore Louisa was seen busy tidying up her belongings which she had just unloaded from the suitcase to be tidied up into the cupboard before she went to Cecilia''s reception.


    When she was busy tidying her clothes into the wardrobe, suddenly her apartment bell rang. She quickly came out of her room to see who the guest was. Her smile grew when she saw from the monitor the figure standing in front of her apartment door.


    "Robert ¡­"


    Louisa could not finish her words, because Robert hugged her so suddenly, that she could not escape.


    "What are you ..."


    "Let me hug you for a moment, Lou," Robert said softly in a voice that could barely be heard, cutting off Louisa''s words.


    Louisa, who did not hear his words clearly, tried to release herself from the man''s embrace. She did not want to make other people thought wrongly if they saw what Robert was doing to her right now. Especially now that her status had become Frank''s fianc¨¦e, a man she had loved for a long time.


    "Let me go, Robert, you can''t be like ..."


    Bam!


    Robert fell unconscious right in front of Louisa.


    "Robert, what happened ... Robert ..." Louisa repeatedly called Robert, who had fallen under her feet.


    "I can''t get involved too much, I have to call an ambulance. I don''t want anyone to misunderstand me," Louisa said quickly as she reached for her cell phone and called an ambulance to pick Robert up.


    Not long after, the ambulance she contacted arrived. Several medics immediately helped Robert, who was still unconscious.


    "Are you his wife?" Asked an officer to Louisa as he pushed Robert into the ambulance.


    "No, I am the neighbor. I already have a husband," Louisa replied quickly, showing her diamond ring given by Frank.


    "Oh sorry, then if you''ll excuse me, Ma''am," said the officer to Louisa, because he wanted to take Robert away.


    Louisa nodded her head slowly in response to the officers. She watched as the ambulance that took Robert moved away.


    "Sorry, Robert, I can''t accompany you. I don''t want to make my fianc¨¦ angry, I don''t want our wedding plans to be disturbed," Louisa said softly as she touched the diamond ring that was wrapped around her ring finger.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 278 - The Result Of Forbidden Intercourse

    After escorting Robert away in an ambulance, Louisa then returned to her apartment to get ready to go to Cecilia''s reception party. She had to come early to the party to accompany Cecilia. She chose not to immediately wear her beautiful gown for fear of being the attention of people on the street.


    She only wore light make-up when going to the event, with a bag containing her party gown that she bought when she went with Cecilia. She sent a message to Frank, informing him that she was going to Cecilia and Andrew''s reception, so she wouldn''t upset her fianc¨¦.


    After driving for nearly thirty minutes, finally the taxi that Louisa was in arrived at the venue. When she went inside, no guests had arrived, because the event was still three hours away. Louisa immediately went to the room where Cecilia was being made up. Her arrival made Cecilia happy.


    "What can I do for you?" asked Louisa with a smile, while patting the shoulder of Cecilia who was sitting in front of a dresser.


    "Nothing. Come sit next to me. You also have to be done up, Lou," Cecilia replied cheerfully, pointing to the chair next to her.


    "But ..."


    "Sit here, Lou," said Andrew quickly, as he got up from his chair and invited Louisa to sit down.


    "Thank you," said Louisa briefly with a smile.


    Andrew, who had previously sat next to Cecilia, who was being made up, finally went aside because he didn''t want to disturb his wife and her best friend. He chose to sit by the window reading articles that passed by on the internet. His attention was immediately drawn to an article that caught his eyes. It was the news about Frank''s engagement to a woman who was still mysterious. Frank, whom he hated so much for being the cause of his only sister''s death a few years ago.


    "This devil seems to be tired of looking for his prey. Pooh! Only a stupid woman who wants to be his wife," Andrew said in a heart full of hatred. He then put down his cell phone after deleting the article he had just read. Andrew then chose to eat first before the event started, so he wouldn''t be starved.


    A luxury car carrying Fernando and Frank finally stopped at an old cemetery complex in the western suburb of the city. Not long after, the two brothers got out of their car. Walking side by side, they headed to the entrance of the cemetery. Only important people could be buried in that place. So it was not surprising that many officers were on guard.


    At first, Fernando just wanted to go to the cemetery by himself. But because he saw his younger brother had come to the office, he finally decided to take him too, especially since this was the first time Frank visited the grave of Jacob Gray Willan, their biological father, who had died several years ago.


    "Put these flowers at daddy''s grave," Fernando said quietly, handing Frank a bouquet of flowers who was standing behind him.


    "No, you just do it yourself. Besides, he''s dead, so actually he doesn''t need flowers," Frank replied curtly.


    Fernando sighed at Frank''s words. He knew that his brother had not forgiven his father until this moment. Fernando held his anger in order not to explode, because for him to see Frank was willing to go to their father''s grave, Frank had already made a rapid progress. Fernando slowly put the flower bouquet he had bought earlier on the street above his father''s grave, which still looked very neat, because he ordered a special officer to take care of it.


    "Because of your selfishness, you ended up like this, Jacob," said Frank, coldly insulted his father.


    "Frank ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, alright," said Frank quickly.


    Fernando returned to focus on praying, even though he rarely went to church, but he knew that when he was at the grave, he would definitely pray for his father, the man who made him exist in the world. Meanwhile, Frank only looked at the tombs in the complex with a cynical smile on his face.


    "Only selfish people choose to be buried in this place," said Frank quietly, staring at the graves.


    "They have money to choose where to bury themselves, Frank, so we can''t judge them like that," Fernando replied. quickly.


    "Yes, I know, you are a big supporter of people like them. Never mind, let''s go. I''m getting sick of being here. The atmosphere really makes me uncomfortable," said Frank quickly as he walked away from his father''s grave without looking back.


    Fernando just smiled at the words of his younger brother. He finally left his father''s grave after his younger brother left.


    "Where are we going?" asked Frank curiously, seeing that there was still a bouquet of flowers in the front seat next to the driver.


    "To Mom''s grave." Fernando replied briefly.


    "I want to know why you took me to a place like this. It''s really very strange to see you take me to their grave. What is your goal, Fernando?" Frank asked dryly.


    He really hated their parents, especially when he found out that his parents were involved in a scandal with his uncle, who was the first love of his mother, who had given birth to them both.


    "In the past, after I proposed to Viona, she invited me to go to the grave of her adoptive mother. Therefore, I want to do the same now by inviting you to go to the graves of our parents," Fernando replied quickly, staring at Frank''s face meaningfully.


    "After all, you''re a jerk, Fernando. Why do you bring Viona''s name right now? Do you want to test whether I still like Viona or not?!!" Frank said fiercely with a rising tone.


    "It''s not like that, Frank. I have no intention to do that kind of thing. I''m sure this time you really love Louisa and you will never bother my wife again," said Fernando with a smile on his face.


    Hearing his brother''s words made Frank speechless. He then turned his face toward the window, staring at the trees that flourished along the path they were passing.


    "At least when you want to start your new life with the woman you love, you have to give the happy news to our parents, Frank," Fernando said quietly, breaking the silence in the car.


    "I don''t have to tell them. They are long dead anyway, so they won''t know what I''m doing here now," Frank replied quickly without turning to Fernando, who was staring at him from behind.


    "I know you really hate our parents. But you have to remember, without them, we would never be in this world, Frank. No matter how bad they are, they are still our parents," said Fernando quietly, tapping Frank on the shoulder.


    "You are very good at talking, Fernando," pouted Frank.


    Fernando only sighed at the words of his younger brother. They both then fell silent again all the way to the grave of their mother which was located quite far from the grave of their father. Arriving at the grave of their mother, Frank walked ahead of Fernando. He smiled faintly when he reached their mother''s grave, which was next to the grave of their uncle, who was his mother''s first love.


    "All of you are the most selfish people I know," murmured Frank dryly.


    "Frank ..."


    "Honestly I''m very embarrassed by their behavior. Why did they have to be selfish like that? Isn''t mother the legal wife of Dad? Then why did she choose to be buried with uncle?! If people didn''t know, they would think that mother was uncle''s wife," said Frank quickly.


    "I know, but it can''t be helped. This is an agreement between Mom and Dad when they were alive, so we can''t say anything, Frank," Fernando said trying to calmly answer his younger brother''s words.


    "Never mind, Fernando, I don''t want to argue with you again. It''s better to quickly leave this place before I get angry at you. I have to immediately catch up with Louisa," Frank replied flatly.


    "Catching up Louisa? Where did your fianc¨¦e go?" Asked Fernando curiously.


    "Following her to the apartment, of course. Do you think she can go anywhere else if ..." Frank couldn''t finished his words because the cell phone in his pocket was vibrating.


    He then reached for his cell phone to see who was calling him. Frank''s expression immediately changed when he read the message that came in his cell phone. He then turned quickly to face Fernando, who was standing behind him.


    "Looks like you have to come with me too, Fernando," said Frank with a knowing smile.


    "What do you mean?" asked Fernando, confused.


    "Looks like your wife will come to Andrew''s reception party and ...."


    "What?!!"


    To be Continued

 Chapter 279 - Fernando Gray Willan

    Fernando immediately drove his car at high speed when he heard Frank''s words that Viona was going to Cecilia''s reception party, because he had not allowed Viona to leave. Viona had indeed asked him for permission when they were going to sleep last night, but he was still thinking about whether he would give permission to Viona or not.


    Frank and Lucas, the personal driver of Fernando, who sat in the back seat, could only stay still while holding on to the seat belts attached to their bodies, because Fernando looked very serious and emotional at this time.


    The trip, which usually took 1 hour 45 minutes via the toll road, only took one hour. Behind Fernando''s car, two police cars were seen following, because Fernando was deemed to have crossed the average speed limit on the toll road. The two police cars repeatedly took turns voicing orders to pull over to Fernando, but Fernando did not heed what the policemen said, and instead he accelerated the car even more.


    The policemen did not know that the car they were chasing was the car belonging to the city''s number one man, Fernando Gray Willan, so they coordinated with the police manning the toll exit. As a result, currently there were four police cars waiting for Fernando to arrive at the exit without Fernando knowing.


    "Sir, please slow down your car, look in front, there are police who ask us to stop," said Lucas slowly in panic.


    "Fernando, are you deaf huh?!!! Do you want to kill us all? If we die, what are you going to do next?!!" shouted Frank loudly.


    Shrieek!


    Fernando slammed the brakes so hard that the tires sounded deafening when they stopped suddenly and emitted smoke from the tires that bumped the asphalt.


    "Fernando, you bastard!!!!!" shouted Frank loudly.


    "Sir, I''m not married yet ¡­" Lucas screamed no less loudly than Frank''s shout.


    Luckily, Frank and Lucas had already worn their seat belts, so they remained in their position on the seats, not falling forward and hit the front seats. Only Fernando looked relaxed as if nothing had happened, even though he had just drifted by turning the car 360¡ã perfectly. He then took off his seat belt and looked back where his younger brother and driver were still holding the seat belt hard.


    "You two are cowards!!" said Fernando coldly, as he looked back where the two people behind him still looked shocked.


    "You''re really looking for trouble with me, bastard!!" screamed Frank irritably.


    He was irritated by being humiliated like this by Fernando.


    "When you want to do a drift like that, give us a signal, bastard!!" added Frank, annoyed.


    "Hahaha, then it won''t be a surprise," Fernando replied innocently without guilt.


    "Fuck you!!" said Frank quickly.


    Fernando smiled faintly seeing his brother was very angry. He then got out of his car when he heard the sound of the policemen asking him to get out through a loudspeaker.


    "The police has no manners at all, apparently," murmured Fernando softly.


    He then got out of his car quickly when he again heard the threat of the police who wanted to shoot his car tires if he did not get out of the car. When Fernando got out of the car with both hands raised in the air, the police who managed to recognize Fernando''s figure immediately petrified. The one who held the speaker even dropped the device onto the asphalt without realizing it. Their face immediately changed when they saw who was the driver of the car they had been berating and threatening.


    "Mr. Willan ..."


    "Mr. Fernando Willan."


    Bang


    Bang


    Several shields held by three policemen who had just gotten out of the car immediately fell, when they saw Fernando raising his hands in the air. Seeing what happened to the policemen made Fernando smile faintly. An stupid idea then crossed his mind. He planned to give a little lesson to the frightened policemen.


    "Mr. Fernando, sorry, Sir, we did not know that you were driving the car," said a policeman with the rank of an officer, stuttered and tried to approach Fernando and asked Fernando to lower his hands back.


    "Put your hands down, Sir," the policeman asked again, trying to reach Fernando''s hand which was still above his head.


    "How do I lower my hands, you guys were threatening to shoot me if I didn''t raise my hands over my head like this," said Fernando again, trying to remind what the police had told him.


    "T- that''s not it, Sir, we don''t mean that, Sir," the policeman replied back in a voice trembling with fear because Fernando didn''t want to lower his hand down.


    "Then what do you think I did wrong?" Fernando asked without feeling guilty.


    The police officer immediately knelt in front of Fernando when he heard the words of the number one man in the city. Seeing the commander kneeling made the other policemen do the same. They were all afraid that Fernando was angry, because if that happened there was a chance that they could be fired from the police and they would automatically lose their jobs.


    "I''m sorry, Sir, we''re wrong, Sir .... please forgive us, Sir," said the police officer who knelt in front of Fernando in a trembling voice.


    Fernando then lowered his hands when he saw all the police kneeling at him, he felt bad seeing the officers kneeling in front of him.


    "Get up, don''t be like this. You are a police officer," Fernando said softly while touching the shoulder of the policeman who knelt and asked him to get up.


    "But it was my fault, Sir ..."


    "Get up or I change my mind!!!" Fernando snapped, cutting the policeman''s words in a rising voice.


    Hearing Fernando''s words, the police officer immediately got up from the asphalt and stood in front of Fernando with a perfect attitude. He then asked his men to stand up as well on Fernando''s orders. Soon the whole policemen gathered in front of Fernando with their heads lowered.


    "What''s your name?" Fernando asked quietly to the police officer who was standing there beside him.


    "My name is Keanu, Sir," the police officer replied quickly.


    "Keanu, nice name. Okay Keanu, I will not talk at length now. What you did earlier was correct, but it would be better if you talk carefully without having to threaten like that. If the car driver panics because he hears your threats and then he doesn''t concentrate in driving his car, it will endanger other drivers, right? Therefore, change the way you handle drivers who exceed the speed limit like that, not by threatening like that," Fernando said in a rising voice, staring one by one at the faces of the young policemen in front of him.


    "And ask the reason that person exceeded the speeding limit. At high speed like that, is there an emergency or not? If he is a good driver and not a criminal," Fernando slowly added to his previous words.


    "Yes, Sir, it''s our mistake. We promise to change the way we work," replied Keanu.


    "Come on, don''t create a bad image of the police in the society. You protect them so it would be better if you could be closer to the community without making them afraid of you. Distinguish fear and respect, you must gain the trust of the public because you are the protectors of the society," Fernando said again.


    "Do you all understand?" Fernando asked the ten policemen, who had been silent.


    "Yes, Sir, understand, Sir!!" All the policemen answered in unison.


    Fernando smiled at the words of all the policemen. Behind him, Frank and Lucas just smiled dryly seeing what Fernando was doing.


    "Too arrogant!!" said Frank softly.


    "He is Fernando Gray Willan, Sir, nothing can be against him. The only person who is willing to resign from the election when he is guaranteed to win," said Lucas, praising Fernando.


    "Shut up, Lucas, you don''t need to remind me that. I already know," Frank said fiercely in irritation.


    Lucas just laughed silently at Frank''s words. He knew that his employer''s younger brother actually admired his brother, but he was too proud to admit the greatness of Fernando Gray Willan.


    "Sir, if I may know, what makes you drive your car at high speed like earlier, Sir?" asked Keanu slowly.


    Thump!


    Fernando, who was relaxed, suddenly remembered his reason for driving at high speed earlier. He immediately grabbed Keanu''s shoulder hard.


    "My wife, Keanu ... my wife at home!!" shouted Fernando in a rising voice.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 280 - Can鈥檛 Stop Being Jealous

    Fernando headed home escorted by several police cars in front and behind him, he immediately remembered his goal of returning home when the police asked him. He almost forgot that Viona was going to Andrew and Cecilia''s wedding reception. On the way home, Fernando just sat in the back and let Luke drive the car.


    "Isn''t this too much?" asked Frank quietly as he looked at the four police cars escorting them.


    "I didn''t order this, they were the ones who kept insisting to escort me," Fernando replied without guilt.


    "You are so annoying, Fernando." Frank sneered.


    Fernando fell silent to hear his brother''s words, he was in a bad mood and didn''t want to waste any energy to debate with him. He also couldn''t wait to go home to meet Viona, that was why he didn''t contact her to test whether she appreciated him as a husband or not.


    After traveling for almost twenty minutes, the motorcade escorting Fernando finally arrived at his mansion. Several bodyguards who were on guard at the front gate were shocked when they saw two police cars pull up at the gate. They were initially hesitant to open the door, but after seeing Fernando''s car arrive, they quickly opened the gate for the policemen to enter.


    After arriving at the lobby of his mansion, Fernando got out of the car and entered his house, leaving the policemen who had escorted him home without speaking. From the look on his face, it could be seen that he was not in a good mood.


    "I am Franklin, on behalf of my brother I want to thank all of you who have escorted us home safely," said Frank politely to thank the police for guarding them home.


    "You''re welcome Professor, this is also part of our duty as public servants. I would like to thank and apologize to Mr. Fernando for making him uncomfortable before," replied Keanu, the young police officer who led the motorcade.


    Frank only smiled slightly at Keanu''s words, he then stepped up the stairs to see the policemen leaving the Fernando residence one by one in their respective cars. Not long after the police left the house and no longer visible, Frank went into the house following Fernando, who had gotten inside first.


    It had been a long time since Frank didn''t come to his brother''s mansion, a smile crossed his face when he saw Fernando and Viona''s large wedding photo, which was proudly hung on the wall of the living room.


    "What are you doing here?" asked Frank, he was surprised when he saw Fernando sit on the sofa in the living room.


    "I thought she didn''t appreciate me, Frank, I was wrong," Fernando replied quickly as he closed his eyes and leaned back on the sofa he was sitting on.


    "What do you mean?" asked Frank again, he was not sure he got the message Fernando was trying to deliver.


    "Before you told me that Viona was invited to Cecilia and Andrew''s wedding reception, I already knew about it since last night when Viona told me this. She said that she had received an invitation from Cecilia, but at that time I had not given her permission to go. That''s why when you said that Viona was going to leave, I immediately remembered our conversation that night, I rushed home to make sure whether she respects me as a husband or not. And it turned out that I worry too much about her," Fernando replied with a smile while opening his eyes.


    Professor Frank, who did not understand the direction of Fernando''s conversation, was silent while tilting his head to the right with eyes that looked confused. Fernando just laughed when he saw his younger brother''s expression. He then explained slowly the meaning of his previous words.


    "Are you saying that you were rushing to go home just to make sure whether Viona went to the reception or not?" asked Frank, clarifying what Fernando just said.


    "That''s correct," Fernando replied briefly.


    "And you''ve confirmed that Viona didn''t go to that reception? Is that what you are saying?" said Frank quickly.


    "Apparently she did not go to their wedding, I''ve checked it and she''s sleeping in the bedroom soundly but¡­"


    "But? What are you going to say, Fernando? If you want to tell the story clearly, don''t cut it like this. You annoy me!!" Frank fiercely cut Fernando''s words because he went on and on slowly instead of telling the entire story.


    "I found a beautiful dress that she prepared beforehand as well as a pair of shoes. I suspect that Viona wanted to go but she canceled it because she didn''t get my permission. She might wait for me to go home until she fell asleep," Fernando said softly with a smile.


    "So she wants... "


    "Yes, she was waiting for me to give her permission. I thought Viona would just leave, but she didn''t," said Fernando, interrupting Frank''s words.


    When the two brothers were talking, Teddy arrived with a tray of drinks and snacks that had been prepared by the other waiters in the pantry. He smiled at the conversation between the two young Willan, it had been a long time since the last time he saw the two young masters chatting so casually. Every time Frank came to Fernando''s mansion, he would get angry and Fernando would just do the same. He will not warmly welcome his younger brother to his house.


    "Madam was actually ready to go, Sir," said Teddy suddenly to join in the conversation.


    "What do you mean Teddy?" asked Fernando quickly, raising one of his eyebrows.


    "One hour ago, Madam got a call from Louisa who said that she had arrived at the venue. At that time, Madam had just returned from Miss Jenny and Amina''s cafe with two boxes of muffins that she made herself there. She went straight to her room, leaving the box filled with muffins on the table. Twenty minutes later, Madam came down wearing a party dress and brought a pair of shoes in her hand. But, she stopped in front of the door as if she remembered something, she then sat on the sofa for almost fifteen minutes or so. After that, Madam went up to the room and did not come out again until now, Sir," Teddy replied quickly, retelling the story of what happened earlier before Fernando went home.


    "She was waiting for my permission, Teddy," said Fernando with a smile. "She didn''t go because I didn''t let him. That''s why she went back to her room even though she was ready to go," added Fernando.


    Teddy nodded his head slowly in response to Fernando''s words, while Frank was silent at his brother''s explanation. There was jealousy building inside of him when he heard the entire story from Teddy. He believed that no woman would cancel her plan to attend a party when she was already dressed up like that, just like how Teddy said to him and Fernando.


    Frank then got up from the chair and grabbed Fernando by the collar. Fernando was shocked by what Frank did, he could feel that Frank was suddenly angry at him. Soon, Frank hit him on the face. Teddy who was still in the room could only remain silent to see his employer being hit by Professor Frank. He couldn''t do anything because Frank''s movement was very fast and everything happened in seconds.


    "Arrgghhhh¡­ CIH¡­ what are you doing Frank!!!" shouted Fernando while spitting on the floor because he felt blood coming out of his mouth after being hit by Frank.


    "You have to take good care of Viona, you don''t deserve to have her as your wife. Viona is too good for a bastard like you!!" said Frank angrily, a fire of jealousy was seen inside his eyes.


    Fernando''s heart started beating fast when he heard what Frank said, his emotions immediately disappeared with a strange feeling when he realized what Frank meant.


    "You ..."


    "Yes, I''m jealous of you, bastard. You are very lucky to find a woman as good as Viona. That woman should have been my wife hadn''t you intervened," said Frank with a raising tone, cutting off Fernando''s words.


    After speaking like that, Frank immediately left Fernando who was still holding his cheek, he got out of the house with an explosive feeling in his chest. Driving Fernando''s car that he used earlier, Frank drove faster to leave Fernando''s mansion.


    "I should be the one who becomes your husband, Viona, a woman as good as you don''t deserve that bastard!!! Aarggghh..." Frank got even madder while driving the car, he didn''t know that he could get jealous again.


    To be continued

 Chapter 281 - Unending Jealousy

    After Professor Frank left, Fernando sat on the expensive sofa again. He stared at the door where Frank had left. Meanwhile, Teddy was busy in the pantry to pick up the ice cubes which he planned to use to compress Fernando''s cheek that had been hit by Professor Frank before he left. Teddy thought that the two brothers were getting along well, but what he saw had confirmed his suspicion that the competition between the two of them continued to this day.


    "I''m sorry, Sir. It''ll hurt a little," Teddy said softly as he tried to bring the bag filled with ice cubes closer to compress the bruise on Fernando''s cheek.


    Fernando was silent and did not respond to Teddy''s words, as if he was letting his servant take care of him. Fernando closed his eyes while leaning on the sofa, his mind turned back to the incident that had just happened, he could even remember every single word that came out of Frank''s mouth before he was about to smash his face.


    After he felt better, he asked Teddy to stop compressing his cheek when the servant was about to do that again. He got up from the sofa and walked slowly to his room on the second floor, leaving Teddy alone in the living room with a bowl filled with ice cubes.


    Slowly, Fernando opened the door to his room and stepped into his big room to the bed where Viona was still sleeping soundly. The rest of the makeup on her face that hadn''t been removed completely had strengthened Teddy''s story, saying that Viona was ready to go to the party. He touched her cheek with his hand and it shocked Viona a bit that she woke up from her sleep.


    "I''m sorry, Honey, did I wake you up?" he said softly, feeling sorry for disturbing her sleep.


    "It''s not you, I''m just thirsty," Viona replied quickly while turning to the nightstand where a glass filled with water was placed nicely.


    Fernando instantly grabbed the glass and gave it to Viona who drank it all. He only smiled when he saw his wife emptying the glass.


    "Daddy''s champion must be very thirsty," Fernando asked softly as he kissed Viona''s stomach.


    "Yes Daddy, I''m thirsty," Viona replied softly, imitating a child''s voice.


    "Does Daddy''s champion want to play with me today?" Fernando asked again.


    Viona''s cheeks were getting so red when she heard the words of her husband, she understood where her husband''s conversation was going.


    "No Daddy, Mommy is tired today. Can we let it pass for now?" Viona replied quickly.


    Kiss


    Fernando kissed Viona on both cheeks and on to her forehead which was covered in her long hair with great love. He then hugged her tightly as if he was saying that he had gone through many things before he could hug her like this.


    "You should get ready now," whispered Fernando softly.


    "Getting ready? Where are we going?" asked her confusedly as she let go of his hug.


    "Don''t you want to go to Cecilia''s reception? Let''s get ready and I''ll accompany you there," Fernando replied briefly.


    Viona''s eyes immediately sparkled at the words of her husband, she did not expect that he would allow her to go and even accompany her there. After Fernando convinced Viona many times, the two of them finally got ready. When Viona cleaned her face from the rest of the makeup she had removed before, Fernando chose to take a shower to freshen up.


    Not long after that, Fernando and Viona had finished getting ready. He looked even manlier in his expensive tuxedo, while Viona looked more elegant in a pastel Drop Waist Dress. This dress made Viona''s waist look shapelier, and her belly was more visible. Seeing the clothes Viona wore made Fernando happy, he was happy because his wife looked even more beautiful with his stomach starting to grow bigger.


    Along the way, Fernando continued to hold Viona''s hand, this was the first time he accompanied her to a party. When he arrived at the party, he got off the car first, then he stretched out his hand to help Viona out. Initially, many people were not aware of Fernando''s presence in that place, but because a waiter recognized him, the atmosphere became rowdy. Just like how things were when he went to a public event.


    "What happens there, Charlie?" Andrew threw the question to Charlie who was standing beside him.


    "It looks like you have a special guest tonight, you have to be ready to welcome them, Andrew," Charlie replied half whispering to Andrew.


    "Who is this special guest?"


    Andrew could not finish his words when he saw Viona walking closer to where he was standing with Fernando who led him to walk. Andrew''s eyes looked at her stomach which was now getting bigger. What he didn''t notice was that he found her to be prettier and she made him more stunned with her current appearance. He wasn''t so sure what happened now when he felt like he got interested in her again after two months of not seeing Viona.


    "The charm of pregnant women is different, their aura will look more fascinating. So, don''t be surprised if she looks even more beautiful now," Charlie whispered, trying to calm Andrew who didn''t blink his eyes when he saw Viona.


    "I don''t... "


    "Honey, it''s Viona and Mr. Fernando, let''s welcome them," said Cecilia suddenly who appeared behind Andrew.


    "Yes, let''s welcome them," said Andrew stuttered.


    He then walked behind his wife who looked very enthusiastic in welcoming Viona and Fernando. She looked very happy when she saw Viona coming, Cecilia even had the chance to put her hand on Viona''s stomach after being pregnant for three months.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Steven Joy," said Fernando briefly while greeting the man in front of him.


    "Thank you, Sir, I feel grateful that you can come to my reception," Andrew replied, trying to smile as he shook Fernando''s hand.


    "I hope this is your last marriage," whispered Fernando softly as he hugged Andrew and patted his back.


    Andrew''s face instantly changed when he heard Fernando''s words, he remembered what had happened in the past. He remembered that he was forced to marry Lucia after Fernando threatened his father and influenced Lucia''s parents to take away Viona from him. Seeing Andrew''s change in expression made Fernando smile, he had no intention of bringing up the past but he ended up talking about it again.


    Fernando looked like he was trying to show that he had succeeded in defeating Andrew by marrying Viona, the cold war between Andrew and Fernando finally stopped when Cecilia approached Andrew. She then said that the event would begin soon.


    "Cecilia looks very beautiful tonight," Viona whispered softly to Fernando as she stared at Cecilia who was walking towards their wedding cake on the table. They had been asked by the host to start the event soon.


    "And my wife is way prettier than her," Fernando replied quickly without guilt.


    "Awww... babe why did you pinch me?!" Fernando asked suddenly, clutching his belly that was pinched by his wife.


    "You have to learn to respect other people, this is Cecilia''s wedding party. You shouldn''t talk like that because tonight she should be the prettiest woman in this place," said Viona coldly as she glanced sharply at Fernando.


    He just laughed silently in response to her words, he then made a locking motion in front of his lips and pretend that he put the key into his expensive tuxedo with a stupid expression that made Viona laugh.


    "Stop teasing me, we better focus on the event instead of making a scene here," said Viona quietly while holding back her laughter.


    "Yes Madam," Fernando replied, teasing Viona again.


    "Babe..."


    Kiss


    Fernando landed his kiss on Viona''s cheek who looked like she was going to be angry again because he had been bothering her nonstop. Fernando then put his hand around Viona''s waist and looked at Andrew and Cecilia who were about to start the cake-cutting event without speaking or doing anything.


    Soon, there was a sound of applause from all the guests who came when Cecilia and Andrew finished cutting the cake and feeding each other. Louisa, who became Cecilia''s bridesmaid, was smiling emotionally. She slowly wiped away her tears after seeing the scene.


    The host asked Cecilia and Andrew to dance for the first time as a legally married couple, even though they had been married more than two weeks now. However, at the reception this time, the host kept asking the two of them to do the dance, which was generally done by the newlyweds when they finished saying their lifelong vows on the night of their wedding reception.


    Because it was getting cold, Fernando took off his expensive coat and put it on Viona''s shoulder, he was worried that his wife would get cold because she was outside for a bit too long. For tonight''s reception, Cecilia and Andrew chose the garden party as the theme. Several guests were seen dancing with their respective partners following the bride and groom who were still dancing on the dance floor.


    They danced while being accompanied by romantic songs from several singers hired by Cecilia and Andrew. Not long after, the party finally ended and one by one started to go home. Viona and Fernando also chose to go straight home because it was already late and they did not want to leave the house for too long.


    "Are you sure you don''t want us to take you home?" asked Viona to Louisa who was still standing at the exit, waiting for Frank.


    "Frank told me that he would pick me up," said Louisa with a smile.


    "Well then, we will go home first. Take care of yourself," said Viona to her.


    Louisa nodded her head slowly in response to Viona''s words, she just waved at Viona and Fernando who finally left her in front of Cecilia''s reception venue. That night, Louisa wore a strapless dress that exposed her shoulders and back to the night wind, she was seen clutching her shoulders several times.


    After waiting for almost an hour, Louisa finally decided to go home by taxi, she had no hope of being picked up by Frank. She walked towards the main road and waved her hand to stop the taxi. Soon, a taxi approached Louisa. The taxi driver seemed to be swallowing his saliva when he saw her beautiful body.


    "De Lavenue¡­ awwww¡­ .. !!! " Louisa could not finish her words when a hand pulled her body away from the taxi.


    "Let me go!" she screamed in panic. She had not seen the man who hugged her waist this time.


    "Looks like I have to punish you again, Louisa," said the man in a rising voice.


    To be continued

 Chapter 282 - Love Is Strange

    Louisa immediately fell silent when she managed to recognize the man who was currently pulling her waist hard. She could not say anything but to obey the man''s will.


    "Get in," said the man wearing the hat coldly, as he opened the car door for Louisa.


    "Okay," Louisa answered obediently.


    After she got into the car, the man in the hat immediately slammed the door so that Louisa was shocked.


    "Frank ..." protested Louisa in a raised voice.


    Even though Louisa had not seen the face of the man with the hat clearly, she knew his voice very well. And Louisa''s guess was right, the man in the hat who had now gotten into the car was Frank, her fianc¨¦. Frank, who hadn''t taken off his hat in the car, immediately started his sports car quickly after he fastened his seat belt and when he was about to step on the gas pedal, he turned to Louisa, who had not wore her seat belt. Emotionally, he approached her and put on the seat belt roughly. so that it made Louisa in pain because the skin on her body was exposed to the seat belt.


    "Frank ..."


    "Shut up!! We''ll deal with our business in your apartment!!" said Frank with a raised voice, cutting off Louisa''s words.


    Louisa immediately fell silent upon hearing Frank''s words. She could only touch her shoulder, which felt sore because it had been hit by Frank''s nail while fastening the seat belt.


    All the way to Louisa''s apartment there was no sound, both of them were silent. Frank was full of concentration in driving the car, while Louisa was trying to loosen the seat belt which felt too tight over her body. After driving for nearly twenty five minutes, they finally arrived at her apartment. He then parked his car in the VIP parking available in the apartment.


    Soon Frank got out of the car quickly, while glancing at Louisa, who was trying to remove her seat belt. Since she hasn''t been able to unbuckle her seat belt, Frank finally got back into his car and roughly opened the seat belt that was attached to Louisa''s body.


    "You can''t even open this, Lou," said Frank with a rising tone, insulting Louisa.


    "Get out of the car quickly or I''ll drag you," added Frank gruffly as he got out of his car.


    "I know," Louisa answered in an inaudible voice.


    Frank then got out of his car and walked quickly to the apartment without waiting for Louisa, who seemed limping over to Frank, because she was wearing heels high enough to make it difficult for her to walk with a long below her ankles.


    Frank, who had entered the elevator, looked sarcastically at Louisa, who was still walking while carrying her beautiful dress tail to the elevator.


    "If you find it difficult to wear clothes like that, you shouldn''t wear them," said Frank coldly when she got into the elevator.


    "This is the clothes that Cecilia chose and bought so I can''t possibly not wear them at her reception," said Louisa, trying to explain the reason for wearing a party dress which made her difficult to walk.


    "Tch ... classic reasons!!! Then why don''t you bring a change of clothes ..."


    "I brought a change of clothes, Frank, I did," said Louisa interrupting Frank''s words. She had been very annoyed since being bullied by her fianc¨¦.


    "If you bring a change of clothes, why are you still wearing a dress that makes it difficult and exposes your body like this? Haven''t I told you not to wear open clothes outside without my consent?!" snapped Frank, losing his temper as he pushed Louisa to the wall of the elevator.


    "Ouch ..."


    "Don''t provoke my emotions, Louisa, I''ve been nice to you!!" Frank added quietly, as he put his hands on Louisa''s neck.


    She nodded her head without making a sound. She knew that right now Frank was very angry and she didn''t want to make the man she loved even more angry with her.


    Ssrrrtttt


    "Frank! Ouch ..." Louisa screamed a moment after her beautiful dress was ripped off by Frank.


    Her hands spontaneously protected her breasts which were immediately exposed when he tore her beautiful dress. When Louisa covered her chest, Frank immediately acted quickly. He then pulled her after making sure there was no CCTV in the elevator. He then smiled thinly and tightened his hug on Louisa''s body to cover her exposed chest. After making sure there was no CCTV in the elevator, Frank smiled faintly, he then tightened his hug on Louisa''s shaky body. When the elevator stopped, Frank then carried her in bridal style without saying a word. He then walked with steadfast steps towards Louisa''s apartment unit, where he had memorized the password.


    Meanwhile, Louisa seemed to be trying to protect her chest using a piece of the dress that was torn inside Frank''s arms. She didn''t understand why her clothes were suddenly torn like that.


    Arriving at the room, Frank slowly lowered her on the bed. He then walked to the kitchen because he felt thirsty after waiting for Louisa to come out of Cecilia''s party for almost an hour and a half. He actually wanted to enter the venue where the party was taking place, but when he saw Fernando and Viona coming, he decided to cancel his intention. His heart was still not ready to meet Viona after he had previously quarreled with Fernando.


    "Until when are you going to lie down like that? Don''t you want to clean yourself that smells of alcohol?!" Frank shouted while carrying a glass of water in his hand when he saw Louisa was still lying on the bed.


    "What did I do wrong, Frank ...?" asked Louisa, stammered, as she sat down.


    She was already covered her chest with a blanket. Instead of answering her question, Frank laughed broadly. He then drained the water that was in his hand and put the glass on the table carelessly. Then he walked slowly toward the room, unbuttoning his shirt one by one.


    "Didn''t I tell you before, I don''t like seeing you dressed openly in public," said Frank coldly as he grabbed Louisa''s chin roughly.


    "I''m not wearing open clothes, Frank, I just aahh ..." Louisa couldn''t finish her words because she was hit by Frank, that she immediately fell to the bed with Frank''s position already on top of her.


    "Then do you think that the clothes you just wore wasn''t open, Louisa?" asked Frank in a deep voice as he kissed Louisa''s sweaty neck.


    "Which part is open, Frank ...? Aghhh ..." again, Louisa was unable to finish her words, because both of her breasts had been squeezed by Frank with a sensual movement that made her aroused.


    Seeing Louisa writhed made Frank smile. He then stopped his movement suddenly and immediately stood on the bed quickly. His eyes narrowed when he saw Louisa was half naked and writhing as if she wanted his touch again.


    "I don''t want to touch you before you clean yourself from the alcohol stench that stuck to your body," said Frank coldly.


    He then walked out of Louisa''s bedroom and laid down on the sofa in the living room after opening his shirt. Meanwhile, Louisa, who was already aroused, could only hold back her disappointment when she saw Frank was sleeping on the sofa. She then walked to the bathroom after opening her beautiful torn dress.


    "It''s hard to guess what''s in your heart, Frank," said Louisa quietly, while enjoying the cold water that came out of the shower.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 283 - A Hunch

    After taking a shower for almost twenty minutes, Louisa finally came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel around her body and she let her wet hair loose without drying it first, so that the water droplets soaked her body again. She walked out to the sofa where Frank was fast asleep.


    "It''s really hard to get into your deepest heart, Frank," said Louisa softly as she squatted beside the sofa. She reached out his hand towards Frank''s face but she canceled her intention because Frank stretched.


    Louisa immediately got up from her current position and then walked slowly to her room to change into her nightgown because it was already very late for any activities. After changing into a pajamas, Louisa then dropped her body on the bed without closing the door to her room. She still wanted to see Frank who was on the sofa and hoped that the man would got up and moved to the bed beside her. Drowsiness finally made her lose. She finally fell asleep in a face down position, hugging her doll.


    Not long after, nothing was heard from the room. Frank, who was on the sofa, opened his eyes slowly. He actually had been awake since Louisa came out of the bathroom, because he heard a loud sound when she nudged the flower vase that was beside the bathroom. He also heard what Louisa had said earlier. Slowly, he got up from the sofa and walked towards the room where the woman was fast asleep, curled up like a kitten on the bed, without any blanket.


    "If I were the first man to touch you, maybe I will really love you right now, Lou ...." Frank said to himself. He still could not accept that he was the second man who had touched her, while his older brother was able to get Viona, who still filled the deepest part of his heart.


    Frank then walked slowly to the bathroom to cool his head that felt hot. Under the pouring cold water that came out of the shower, he thought back to Louisa, who he had proposed before.


    "I''m not a good man, but somehow it feels very difficult to marry a woman who ... arrghhh shit!!!" shouted Frank in irritation, as he threw a punch against the bathroom wall. As a result, he hurt his hand. Fresh blood droplets finally tainted the water that came out of the shower.


    Frank then ended his night shower and walked slowly to the bed, wearing the pajamas that Louisa had prepared for him. Slowly, he glanced at the clock above the nightstand. He then took a deep breath when he realized that it was almost morning. Because he was too tired, he finally slept in the bed with Louisa without having sex as usual. He had lost his passion for sex right now, even though Louisa''s appearance was very tempting.


    * * *


    Meanwhile, in another place, Ammy seemed grumpy in a hotel room she rented for the night because she could no longer enter Frank''s apartment, as the password had been changed and Frank did not tell her. When she was about to leave the expensive apartment, she was shocked by the security who approached her. Apparently, she was asked by Frank to give Ammy''s big suitcase which he had tidied up earlier without any message. When she saw that her large suitcase was in the hands of the security, Ammy immediately got angry. She did not go home to Frank''s apartment for two days, because she actually filed a protest and wanted to ask for an explanation of the photo uploaded by Fernando. But in fact, she actually found her clothes already in the suitcase. With anger in her heart, Ammy then left Frank''s apartment while dragging her big suitcase to the main lobby to find a taxi because she didn''t bring a car when she came to the expensive apartment.


    "Damn you, Frank ... Don''t think you can ditch me this easily ..."


    "I''m not a stupid woman who you can take advantage of and then just throw away, Frank ..."


    "You''ve enjoyed my body many times, I''m willing to be your sex slave all this time so you can''t do this to me. I won''t stay silent, Frank ..."


    "You bastard, Franklin ...!!! I hate you ..."


    "No, Frank, you can''t do this to me, I will definitely sue you for what you did to me."


    "Shittt ...! I hate you, Frank ..."


    "Arrggghhhhhh I hate you, Frank ..."


    Ammy''s scream sounded deafening in her hotel room. She even threw the flower vase in the room against the wall so that the room was dirty and messy. Her love for the two Willans had now been replaced by a deep hatred. Being ignored by Fernando had made her even more obsessed with him. Now it was the younger brother, Franklin Justin Willan, who made a new cut in her heart.


    "Hahahaha ... I should have known from the start that bastard Frank was just playing with me, he just wanted my body, he was just using me for his satisfaction and not helping me to get Fernando. Just watch, Frank, you''ll regret treating me like this. ... you two have to feel what I feel. Wait for my revenge, Fernando and Franklin .... Don''t call me Amelia Smith if I can''t make you both suffer hahahahaha ..."


    Curses and swear words flew out of her mouth. She was really hurt to be treated like this by Frank. Her pain and disappointment even exceeded when she was harassed by Frank for the first time at the bar where she was raped with a sex toy while on tape. Ammy then fell asleep with messy make-up on her face. She was too tired to clean her face. She slept with a grudge burning in his heart. She already had big plans to destroy the lives of the two men she hated the most.


    * * *


    <Fernando''s Mansion>


    Fernando carried Viona in bridal style out of the car. He could not bear to wake his wife who had been sleeping since they came home from Cecilia and Andrew''s reception party. The arrival of the two of them again became the center of attention of many people. Some guests even asked for a photo together with them after they asked the reason why he withdrew from the election.


    "Sir ..."


    "Hush ... my wife is sleeping," Fernando said quietly cutting Teddy''s words to greet him in the living room.


    Teddy immediately closed his mouth. He then grabbed Fernando''s coat which was on Fernando''s left hand where he had used it to protect Viona from the cold air while at the reception. After Teddy grabbed the jacket which made him difficult, Fernando then continued his steps carefully to his room on the second floor. As he climbed the stairs, in his hands he was currently carrying two lives that he loved so much. After entering the room, Fernando then laid Viona carefully on the bed. Slowly, he kissed her already bulging stomach.


    "Daddy take a shower first, Honey, don''t be naughty on Mommy''s stomach," Fernando whispered softly as he landed a kiss on her stomach again.


    After covering her with a thick blanket, Fernando then walked to the bathroom to freshen up before bed. He could never sleep with a sweaty body. Actually, he also didn''t like it when Viona slept without taking a bath, but because right now Viona was already asleep, he couldn''t bear to wake his wife and chose to take a bath alone. While still using shower gel, suddenly Fernando was shocked by the sound of Viona''s scream which was quite loud. Without rinsing, Fernando grabbed a towel not far from where he was, and then ran to the bed to where Viona was.


    "No ... don''t do that!!!


    "My baby, no .... don''t ....!"


    "Hey Babe .... Babe, wake up, it''s me ... it''s me, Babe," Fernando said softly while trying to wake her up, as she kept screaming while crying in her sleep.


    "Wake up, Babe .... Babe ..."


    "Hah hahhhhhh hahhhhhhh ..." Viona opened her eyes quickly when she heard Fernando''s voice, asking her to wake up.


    "Hey ... it''s me, what happened, Honey?" Fernando said softly, trying to wipe the tears that wet Viona''s beautiful face.


    Instead of answering her husband''s words, Viona cried even louder while touching her stomach with both hands.


    "Hey, what''s wrong, Honey ...?"


    "My baby, my baby ..... my baby, Fernando!!!" Viona cried, interrupted Fernando''s words.


    "Someone took my baby, Fernando sob sob sob ..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 284 - Honesty In A Dream

    Fernando who was enjoying his night bath was shocked when he heard Viona''s scream which was quite deafening. Without thinking, he immediately grabbed a towel and wrapped his body carelessly then ran towards the bed where Viona was. He almost fell and slipped on the floor in the bathroom if he didn''t quickly hold on to the door handle when he got out of the shower.


    "Hey, hey, hey Honey¡­ what''s wrong with you?" asked Fernando quietly, trying to calm Viona who was crying while holding her stomach.


    "My baby ... my baby, he is ...."


    "Yes, what''s wrong with our baby?" Fernando asked back while trying to calm her down.


    "He ... he wants to hurt our baby, Fernando. That person, that bad guy, sniffed he ..."


    Fernando immediately hugged her tightly while patting her back gently.


    "Try to feel our child in here, he''s fine here, Honey," whispered Fernando softly as he touched Viona''s bulging stomach.


    Viona, who had managed to regain control of herself, followed Fernando''s words. She touched her stomach slowly and felt that her child was still in her womb. Her tears immediately flowed quite profusely when she realized that her baby was fine. Seeing her crying again made Fernando confused. However, he tried to stay calm so as not to make her panic again.


    "I had a nightmare, Fernando¡­. I dreamed that person¡­ that person¡­"


    "It was just a dream, Babe, it''s just a dream. You don''t need to think too much about it. What is clear now is that you have to know that our child is fine, so you don''t have to be panic like that," Fernando said, cutting off Viona''s words.


    "Yes, now we better take a shower first. Look at your body, it''s full of sweat and I''m sure you must not be comfortable sleeping in a party dress like this," added Fernando slowly, trying to make her aware that she hadn''t changed her clothes since returning from Cecilia''s reception party.


    Fernando''s last words made Viona realized that she hadn''t changed her clothes yet. With the help of Fernando, she took off her dress and walked to the bathroom without wearing any clothes. Fernando smiled thinly when he saw the change in his wife''s body shape. He could see clearly now that Viona''s breast had started to look fuller than before. Seeing Viona now made Fernando even more aroused, because her body looked plump and fuller. However, he couldn''t vent his lust like before, because he remembered that Viona''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger, he couldn''t bear to ask Viona to make love to him continuously.


    Even though Professor Erick had told him that he could still have sex with Viona twice a week as long as it didn''t make her feel uncomfortable, Fernando began to limit his desire for sex right now. For him, the safety of his child was the most important thing. With Fernando helping her to take a bath, she was not even allowed to soap herself. She just sat on the edge of the bathtub doing nothing and could only surrender when Fernando started touching her whole body without missing a thing.


    Every now and then she laughed in amusement as Fernando started rubbing her thighs with foam. After he finished bathing and rinsing her body clean and dressing her in a towel, Fernando rinsed himself back. Viona''s face slightly flushed when she saw Fernando''s manhood before her eyes. Since entering the age of three months of pregnancy, her desire to have sex was much higher than two months ago, but because Viona was shy, she tried to cover up her desire to have sex with Fernando. She did not ask first, but if Fernando wanted her, she would be happy to do it.


    "Ok Mommy is clean and neat, please go up to the bed, Daddy wants to wear his clothes first," said Fernando quietly when he finished dressing her in a nightgown.


    "Fine, Daddy, be quick," Viona replied briefly.


    "Okay, Mom, now get into bed, okay?" said Fernando affectionately as he guided Viona to their big bed. After making sure she was comfortable in the bed, he then walked to the closet to find his pajama. Shortly after, Fernando changed into his pajama and he came out of his special wardrobe and saw that Viona was sleeping again.


    "You don''t have to worry, Honey, I will make sure our child is born safely and I will not let anyone dare to hurt him," Fernando said quietly as he touched her cheek which was getting full.


    Fernando felt a little surprised when he saw Viona was delirious like that, because during his marriage to Viona, this was the first time he saw Viona delirious to tears like that. It made him think a little. Because he was too tired and sleepy, he finally fell asleep while hugging Viona from behind.


    * * *


    <Grande Apartments>


    Andrew, who still couldn''t sleep after his reception party ended, was seen sitting on the balcony of his apartment while enjoying a glass of expensive wine given by Charlie, the commander where he worked. Meanwhile, Cecilia had been asleep since two hours ago. Their second reception party was said to be a success, because many guests attended the event, which was very lively, because of many of Cecilia''s friends while in college and Andrew''s friends who attended the reception this time. Unlike their first wedding party in the city where Cecilia''s was born.


    "It''s been a long time not seeing you, now you''re even more beautiful, Vio," said Andrew unconsciously as he closed his eyes, remembering Viona, who was present at the reception this evening.


    "We should have been married if only Fernando hadn''t played tricks at that time and took you away from me, Vio," Andrew thought as he opened his eyes full of emotion.


    He was angry again when thinking about what had happened a few months ago. Even though after that incident he met Cecilia, who was now his wife, but in his heart, Viona hadn''t really gone. Sometimes he felt a little guilty for his wife, Cecilia, because he hadn''t been able to love her with all his heart.


    Viona was his first love. Because he could not sleep yet, Andrew finally drank the wine in the bottle. He intended to get rid of the irritation in his chest by drinking alcohol. Cecilia, who woke up because she wanted to pee, was shocked when she saw her husband was still sitting on the balcony while holding an empty wine bottle. She then put on her robe and walked over to her husband.


    "Honey ... wake up, let''s go inside, it''s cold outside," whispered Cecilia lovingly.


    "Honey ... let''s move," Cecilia added, shaking Andrew''s body gently.


    "Vio ... Vio, why did you leave me, Vio ...?"


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Time seemed to stop when Cecilia heard her husband mention another woman''s name in his sleep. At first, she tried not to take her husband''s words but when she again heard Andrew mentioning Vio''s name, her heart was hurt.


    "Vio ... who''s Vio, Andrew?!" asked Cecilia slowly, tried to hold back tears.


    She tried to ask Andrew, who was still delirious. Andrew did not answer her question, as he was sleeping soundly, which marked by a soft snore from his mouth.


    "Isn''t your ex-wife named Lucia? Then who is the woman you called in your sleep, Andrew?" said Cecilia, sobbing with tears that was streaming down on her face.


    She finally chose to go back to her bed with a broken heart. When she was fast asleep, tears were still pouring out of her beautiful eyes.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 285 - Revenge Of The Hurt Woman

    Cecilia had returned to work after her leave period ended. At first, she was shocked to find that her position as the main surgeon who accompanied Frank had been replaced by another doctor from Russia, until finally Nurse Chloe explained to her the main reason that Robert joined the surgery division.


    "So this is a new management decision?" Cecilia asked Nurse Chloe while enjoying their breakfast in the cafeteria.


    "Yes, Doc. At first, we were all shocked when we learned the news. However, when the hospital management explained that the reason for recruiting Doctor Robert was to maximize the surgical division and to eliminate social gaps after a rumors circulating in the hospital that said Doctor Viona got more privileges in the hospital for a while before being replaced by you, Doctor," replied Nurse Chloe with a smile.


    "Oh so the hospital immediately acted, that''s good then. In other words, Doctor Viona''s name is clean now," said Cecilia, nodding her head slowly.


    "Yes Doc ..."


    Clap! Clap! Clap! Clap!


    " Wow, well ... the newlywed bride has already entered," said Nurse Lucia after she clapped her hands loudly.


    "What do you want, Lucia? Why are you always looking for trouble?" Asked Nurse Chloe with a long sigh when she saw Nurse Lucia was looking for trouble again.


    "You better shut up, Chloe, I have nothing to do with you," replied Nurse Lucia quickly, while pointing at Nurse Chloe''s face with her index finger.


    "What do you mean, Lucia? Why do you have to point at my face like that? Isn''t that rude?" said Nurse Chloe, a little provoked by emotion.


    "Hahaha you talk about being impolite to me? Who''s more disrespectful, the person who interrupts other people''s conversations or me?" asked Nurse Lucia, while standing with both her hands on her waist in front of Nurse Chloe, as if to challenge her.


    "You ..."


    "Leave her, Chloe, maybe she is menstruating, so she''s emotional," Cecilia said in a half whisper.


    Hearing Cecilia''s words made Chloe smile. She then nodded and drank the almond milk that was in the glass, ignoring Lucia, who was still standing in front of her. Feeling ignored by Chloe, Lucia finally got angry. She then grabbed the glass that Chloe was still holding and threw its contents to Chloe''s face quickly so that it shocked everyone, including Cecilia, who was sitting next to Chloe.


    "What are you doing, Lucia!!!" screamed Chloe, with her face and clothes wet with almond milk.


    "You deserve it, Chloe, because you dare to ..."


    Slap!


    Lucia could not finish her words because she had been slapped by Louisa, who had just seen everything that happened. She didn''t really want to interfere in the argument of the two nurses, but she felt irritated when she saw Lucia crossed the boundaries.


    "You ..."


    Slap! Slap!


    Louisa again slapped Lucia twice so that she fell to the floor. Nurse Britney and Nurse Gina who had come together with Nurse Lucia were shocked because they didn''t expect to see Lucia being slapped by Louisa like that. The two of them immediately approached Lucia and helped Lucia, who was holding her cheeks.


    "You have to remember your position, Nurse Lucia, you are a nurse who has only been working in this hospital for a month and a half. You must know who you are and respect the doctor who spoke to you. It''s really inappropriate for a nurse to speak rudely like that to her doctor," Louisa said with an elevated tone.


    She was annoyed when she saw Lucia spoke harshly to Cecilia.


    "Never mind, Lou, don''t spend your energy on unimportant things, I''m not bothered by her," said Cecilia with a smile.


    "Don''t be hypocritical, Doctor Cecilia, a woman who seduces my husband!" Nurse Lucia shouted suddenly.


    Hearing Lucia''s scream made the atmosphere of the busy cafeteria suddenly quiet. Several people seemed to be whispering to each other and looked at Cecilia, who was accused by Nurse Lucia to have seduced her husband.


    "Why don''t you want to admit it?" said Lucia with a triumphant smile, when she saw the surprise on Cecilia''s face.


    "Whose husband did I take away?! When I married my husband, his status was a single man, so there was no woman whose husband I took over, Lucia," said Cecilia, trying to calm down. . "When you married Andrew, he just canceled his marriage to me. In other words, you are the destroyer of my marriage with Andrew, Doctor Cecilia," said Lucia with a tinge of emotion.


    "You ..."


    "Why?! You were shocked when you found out I was Andrew''s ex-wife, lest your beloved husband also has other wives out there that you don''t know about?" added Lucia, cutting off Cecilia''s words, who seemed surprised that Lucia claimed to be Andrew''s ex-wife.


    Cecilia was immediately silent when she heard Lucia''s words. She did not at all suspect that Andrew''s ex-wife was actually Nurse Lucia in front of her right now. Even though she always hoped and prayed that she didn''t meet her husband''s ex-wife, but now she was working in a hospital with the ex-wife, whose marriage was canceled after a week.


    Louisa, who was standing next to Cecilia, looked shocked when she heard the words of Lucia, who admitted to be Andrew''s ex-wife, who was now the legal husband of Cecilia for several week ago.


    "I''m not a snatcher of people''s husband, when I married Andrew, he was already divorced from you. After all, isn''t your marriage a mistake that you made with your parents, Lucia, you forced Andrew to marry you even though it was clear at that time that Andrew didn''t love you at all, since you had an affair with his best friend when you were dating. You finally chased him again and forced him to marry you with your dirty way," said Cecilia, trying to be strong in answering the words of Lucia, who had been humiliating her.


    "You ..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know the story of you two, Lucia, so you can''t accuse me of being a husband snatcher. Anyway, Andrew didn''t actually marry you legally. Because he canceled his marriage to you, and not divorcing you, so his status is he is not your ex-husband, Lucia," Cecilia added to her previous words with a trembling tone, cutting off Lucia''s words.


    Lucia immediately fell silent when Cecilia said everything. She did not expect that Cecilia would knew about her affair scandal with Andrew''s best friend when they were in college.


    "You have heard the reason, right, Lucia? Now you better leave this place or you will be more embarrassed when everyone here know that you have done a bad thing by forcing Mr. Andrew to marry you, even though in the end he canceled his marriage to you!!" said Louisa, suddenly joined in.


    Hearing Louisa''s words made Lucia even more angry. She then looked at Louisa in turn with Cecilia in a rage. She was speechless. There was nothing she could say, because what Cecilia said was the fact, that her marriage was actually canceled by Andrew, so legally her status with Andrew was not as an ex-wife.


    "Andrew will regret choosing you as his wife. He will realize that you are not a good woman, Doctor Cecilia. I was his first love, so I know who Andrew really is," replied Lucia with a trembling voice.


    She then left the cafeteria quickly, followed by Nurse Britney and Nurse Gina.


    "Never mind, Cecilia, don''t think about it again. After all, you are Andrew''s legal wife, so you don''t need to be afraid of that woman," said Louisa, trying to strengthen Cecilia, who still looked shocked.


    "Thank you, Louisa," Cecilia replied stammering, her eyes filled with tears.


    "If we want, we can report her to the director, so she can be processed according to the rules in this hospital," said Louisa again.


    "There''s no need for that, Lou, I don''t want to get her fired. It''s a pity if she has to lose her job, I will think of this matter as a personal matter for both of us that have nothing to do with work, so I don''t want the boss to know about this," Cecilia said quietly.


    Louisa smiled at Cecilia''s words. She then hugged Cecilia tightly, tried to strengthen Cecilia''s heart. Even though she actually knew that her hug meant nothing to Cecilia, who was hurt by what Lucia had said earlier.


    "You better change your clothes first, Chloe, look at how dirty it is," Louisa said silently to Chloe who was next to Cecilia whom she was hugging.


    Chloe, who understood what Louisa was saying, nodded her head slowly. She then walked to the locker room to change into clean clothes. From behind the door, Ammy could be seen to smile as she watched the incident that just happened.


    "It looks like I will make a new ally," said Ammy with a smile full of hatred when she looked at Louisa.


    She managed to identify who owned the ring in the picture that Fernando uploaded on his social media account. Louisa was the woman who was said to be the fianc¨¦ of Frank, the man who had dumped her.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 286 - Fernandos Confession

    Cecilia and Louisa were summoned by Professor Dexter to his room after he received a report that the two doctors were involved in an argument with Nurse Lucia in the cafeteria during breakfast. The beautiful doctors were sitting on the sofa in Professor Dexter''s room.


    "Come in," said Professor Dexter in response to the knock on the door of his room.


    Professor Dexter''s room door was opened from the outside and entered two important doctors in Global Bross Hospital. They were Doctor William and Professor Frank, who didn''t know anything. They were both shocked when they were asked to come to Professor Dexter''s room by Chloe. Doctor Louisa only looked down when she realized her future husband was coming, she didn''t dare look at Frank who was now sitting in front of her with Doctor William.


    "Sorry in advance that I have to call you both into my office, Dr. William, Professor Frank," said Professor Dexter, opening the conversation when the four doctors were gathered.


    "It''s okay, Professor. What''s going on? It seems like something important," Dr. William replied quickly.


    "Earlier I heard reports from several people that this morning there was a commotion in the cafeteria involving two doctors and several nurses, and because of that I want to confirm with the doctors concerned and you both as senior doctors at this hospital," said Professor Dexter quietly in a serious tone.


    Professor Frank and Doctor William looked at each other, trying to digest Professor Dexter''s words. Not long after that, Frank''s face immediately changed when they managed to understand the direction of Professor Dexter''s conversation. He understood who the two doctors Professor Dexter referred to.


    "Tell me the chronology, Doctor Louisa," said Professor Frank with a raised tone, he seemed angry when he looked at Louisa.


    Louisa, who was still lowering her head, looked confused and doubtful. She could tell that Frank was angry with her just from hearing his voice. Slowly she lifted her face and began to tell in detail what happened at the cafeteria, from the first time she had an argument with Lucia.


    "So you got emotional because you saw Nurse Lucia threw the almond milk on Nurse Chloe?" asked Professor Dexter quietly, repeating Louisa''s explanation.


    "Yes sir, I realize that it is not my business. It''s just that I feel that what Nurse Lucia did was gone too far. It is the same as dropping one''s self-esteem in public, and I cannot tolerate this, Professor," Louisa replied calmly.


    "Then what was the real motive for Nurse Lucia in doing that?" Frank asked suddenly, he smiled a little when he heard Louisa''s words earlier.


    "That ... I ..."


    "It''s because of me, Professor. I was actually the target of Nurse Lucia," replied Cecilia, quickly interrupting Louisa''s words.


    "What do you mean, Doc?" Frank asked again.


    "I know this is my personal problem. Therefore, I''m actually embarrassed to talk about this but for the sake of the truth, I will tell everything," replied Cecilia in a trembling voice.


    She actually felt embarrassed. After calming herself down, Cecilia then started telling the whole story, from the beginning when Lucia came to her table when she had breakfast with Chloe, she did not expect that she would receive such an attack from Nurse Lucia. It involved Chloe, who ended up being a victim, and Louisa, who had to step in. She even also told them about Lucia''s relationship with herself and why Lucia had attacked her.


    "Wait, wait, wait ... so you mean Andrew is Nurse Lucia''s ex-husband?!" Frank asked quickly, he had a bad relationship with Andrew in the last few years.


    "Actually, they cannot be called ex-husband or ex-wife, because Andrew canceled their marriage which had only lasted a few days. Even after the wedding, Andrew immediately left Lucia on their wedding night," Cecilia replied quickly, trying to confirm the relationship between Lucia and Andrew, her husband.


    Hearing Cecilia''s words made everyone confused, except Louisa, who already knew what really happened, because she was already informed earlier by Cecilia. The confused Frank looked like a fool. Seeing Frank''s facial expression made Louisa smile, because this was the first time she saw her fianc¨¦ so confused like that. Because everyone in the room was still confused, Cecilia finally explained everything from the beginning. She told them about her husband''s relationship with Nurse Lucia before they got married.


    "If your husband doesn''t really love Nurse Lucia, then why did he want to marry her at that time?" asked Professor Dexter, confused.


    "It is very strange for a man to marry a woman which he didn''t love. Wouldn''t it be called a crime?" said William, quickly replied Professor Dexter''s words, while glancing at Frank.


    He already knew about the news that Frank had proposed to Louisa from Fernando.


    "I was also confused, at first. I also did not understand why my husband wanted to marry Nurse Lucia, who in fact was his ex-girlfriend who had betrayed him many years ago. Every time I asked my husband, he always avoided the topic, as if he was covering up something. Therefore I don''t ask him anymore to avoid fighting," replied Cecilia softly.


    She was actually embarrassed to tell everyone in the office about her domestic problems. However, she felt that this matter had to be corrected because it was related to her good name and the good name of her husband, which was defiled by Lucia. Louisa seemed to provide support to Cecilia by patting her shoulder gently. She knew that right now, it must be very hard for Cecilia to tell other people about her household problems. Cecilia nodded her head slowly in response to what Louisa was doing. She felt stronger because she was given such support by Louisa. Louisa then hugged her tightly. She knew that she must be feelings bad. Seeing what the two female doctors were doing in front of her made Professor Dexter, William, and Frank feel awkward.


    "Okay, then the one who is at fault here is Nurse Lucia. I will give the nurse a proper punishment," said Frank, breaking the silence.


    "What do you want to do, sir?" asked William quickly.


    "I will fire ..."


    "Wait!!" said a man who had just entered the room, interrupting Professor Dexter.


    He was a handsome man who was well known to everyone. He was Fernando Gray Willan. Fernando had come straight away to the hospital when he learned about the splashing done by Lucia in the hospital. He felt a little guilty about what had happened because he was the one who made Lucia marry Andrew.


    "What do you mean, Fernando?" asked Frank with a raised tone.


    He was still a little annoyed at his brother over the last incident that happened in his mansion. Instead of answering questions from his younger brother, Fernando walked towards Louisa and Cecilia, who were also shocked to see his arrival.


    "You two better leave the office. You have given enough information. Then let us finalize this," said Fernando quietly, with a smile at Cecilia and Louisa, who would be his sister-in-law.


    "Can we go now?" asked Cecilia stammered.


    "Of course, and just calm down, Doc, your problem with Nurse Lucia will be finished today," Fernando said quietly, trying to convince Cecilia to calm down.


    "Thank you, sir. Now if you''ll excuse me," Cecilia said softly.


    Cecilia and Louisa finally left Professor Dexter''s office at the instruction of Fernando, who had just arrived.


    "You haven''t answered my question earlier, Fernando," said Frank with a rising tone.


    "Which one?" asked Fernando without guilt.


    "Regarding the dismissal of Nurse Lucia," replied Professor Dexter quickly.


    "No, no, no ... you can''t fire her, Dexter, I have personal business with her, so you can''t just fire her without my permission," Fernando said quickly, while shaking his head slowly.


    "What do you mean, Fernando?!" scolded Frank impatiently, feeling that Fernando was playing around right now, even though everyone was serious.


    "What I mean is you can''t fire Nurse Lucia without my consent, because her presence in this hospital is based on my recommendation for the cooperation we did before," Fernando replied without guilt.


    "What do you mean, Fernando ..."


    "I was one of the people who contributed to making her finally able to marry Andrew, even though they had to move." said Fernando, interrupting Professor Dexter''s words.


    "What do you mean, Fernando?!" asked Frank curiously.


    "I made Andrew marry his former lover, because he tried to propose to Viona at that time. So I used Nurse Lucia to separate Andrew from Viona," replied Fernando with a triumphant smile


    To be Continued

 Chapter 287 - Begins To Warm Up

    Bang!


    The table in front of William and Frank fell apart because it was beaten with all his might by Frank so that everyone was shocked, including Fernando, who was standing. Everyone''s attention was immediately drawn to Frank, whose left hand was bleeding from hitting the glass table in front of him.


    "Try to repeat what you said, Fernando!!" said Frank stammered.


    "Which words?" asked Fernando, confused, since he had been talking a lot.


    "Your last words, you jerk!!!" shouted Frank in a loud voice.


    William, who was next to him, looked shocked. Fernando smiled thinly at the screams of his younger brother. He finally understood that his brother was jealous of him right now when he found out that he had used Nurse Lucia to get Viona.


    "I worked with Nurse Lucia to frame Andrew to marry her because he had the courage to propose to Viona," Fernando said in a loud voice.


    He deliberately spoke like that to provoke his brother''s anger back. Fernando wanted to confirm something.


    Bam!


    Frank threw his fist into Fernando''s face so hard that it made Fernando fall backwards. Frank actually wanted to hit Fernando back, but Professor Dexter''s big hand held him.


    "Let me go, Dexter, I have to teach Fernando a lesson," shouted Frank, while trying to break free from Professor Dexter''s grip.


    William slapped Frank''s cheek so hard that it made everyone startled, including Fernando, who was wiping the blood that came out of his lips that were tore from his younger brother''s fist.


    "Will, you ..."


    He was unable to finish his words because he was again slapped by William, who stood in front of him with great emotion.


    "When will you realize that Viona is not yours, Frank? From the start she has choose your brother, why you don''t want to admit your defeat, Frank, and move on with your own life?" said William in a loud voice as he grabbed Frank''s collar.


    "You have to realize, Frank, Viona never loved you. Since the beginning, she loves your brother, she loves Fernando. As a real man, you should be able to accept Viona''s decision gracefully and get back on with your life. Unlike now, you''re still thinking about her and blaming Fernando for what he did. Besides, Viona doesn''t mind what Fernando did to Andrew," added William, in response to his previous words.


    Hearing William''s words made Frank speechless. His mouth seemed to be locked speechless. His face, which had looked angry, began to calm down gradually. When he realized that Frank had regained control of himself, Professor Dexter then let go of Frank''s hands which he had been holding since earlier, as well as William, who also let go of Frank''s collar.


    Fernando, who was busy with his bleeding lips, seemed to smile when he heard William''s words to his brother. Actually he wanted to say that to his brother, but William had preceded him so now he didn''t have to bother spending the energy to talk at length again to Frank, his only brother.


    "You should be grateful, Frank, that many people care about you, especially those women who can accept your terrible nature," Fernando said quietly with a smile.


    "That''s right, Louisa is also beautiful, right?" added Professor Dexter innocently.


    "Shut up, Dexter!!" William and Frank snarled at the same time.


    Professor Dexter immediately fell silent when he heard Frank''s and William''s ear-deafening words. Seeing the three men in front of him made Fernando laugh out loud, as he felt that what Professor Dexter had just done was very funny.


    "Come on, let''s sit down. I need to know what really happened to Nurse Lucia at the cafeteria," said Fernando quietly without guilt as he embraced Frank for him to sit on the sofa.


    "Let me go, bastard!!" Frank fiercely tried to release himself from Fernando''s embrace.


    "Shut up or I''ll beat you, don''t forget you hit me twice," Fernando replied coldly as he continued to walk to the other sofa near the window, because the sofa in front of them was messy with broken glass after Frank hit the table earlier.


    Seeing Fernando led Frank to the sofa under the large window, Dexter and William followed, but suddenly William''s steps stopped when he saw that the wound on Frank''s hand had not been treated. He then turned to a first aid kit to treat Frank''s hand. At first, Frank refused to be treated by William, but because he was threatened by Fernando, he finally couldn''t escape and could only surrender when William treated him.


    "Tell me, what did Doctor Louisa and Doctor Cecilia had said about Nurse Lucia in the cafeteria," said Fernando, opening the conversation, while enjoying the soda that Professor Dexter had just given him.


    "Before I tell you what the two beautiful doctors had said, we better just look at the CCTV footage in the cafeteria," replied Professor Dexter quickly, as he suddenly remembered that there was CCTV in the cafeteria as well.


    Fernando, Frank, and William immediately turned sharply at Dexter with a look full of anger after he mentioned the CCTV footage. Realizing the danger in front of his eyes, Dexter immediately ran towards his desk to see the CCTV footage. He realized that the three men in his room were angry because their carelessness to forgot the existence of the CCTV.


    Not long after, Dexter was seen walking to the sofa carrying a laptop that already contained the CCTV footage of the incident this morning in the cafeteria where Nurse Lucia had attacked Doctor Cecilia and Nurse Chloe.


    Fernando, Frank, and William looked focused on the footage in the laptop in front of them. When Louisa defended Cecilia, Frank smiled a little and only Fernando saw that little smile.


    "So it seems that the guilty one is Nurse Lucia, she was the first to attack the two beautiful doctors. They are both only victims," ??said Dexter after they finished watching the CCTV video footage he took from his computer.


    "Their names are Doctor Cecilia and Doctor Louisa, not two beautiful doctors!!" Frank fiercely responded to Dexter''s words, who had always called Doctor Louisa and Doctor Cecilia the title of beautiful doctors. He felt uncomfortable when another man called Doctor Louisa beautiful.


    "Sorry, sorry¡­." replied Dexter quickly, raising both his hands in the air when he realized that Frank was angry with him.


    "Ouch!" Dexter screamed in pain when he felt the pain in his head as he was hit by Fernando.


    "Get married, Dexter, so you don''t call all women beautiful. Look, Doctor Louisa''s fianc¨¦e is angry that you call her a beautiful doctor," said Fernando curtly.


    "Yes, you have to start stop saying that, Dexter ..."


    "You too, Will, you also have to get married!!" Fernando added, cutting off William''s words.


    "Damn it! Why do I got hit too?" grumbled William in irritation.


    He was going to bully Dexter, but he was now also being bullied by Fernando. Frank was silent when he saw the two senior doctors beside him being scolded by Fernando.


    "Then what are you going to do to that nurse, Fernando?" Frank asked Fernando.


    "Calm down, my brother, I brought her here, so I''ll take care of it too. I will make sure she is polite to all the doctors in this hospital, especially to your Mrs. Willan," said Fernando softly, teasing Frank.


    "Damn you, Fernando!" William and Dexter said in unison.


    "Okay, since the problem is known, now it''s my turn to solve it," said Fernando as he got up from his chair and tidied up his expensive coat.


    "What are you going to do? Didn''t you say you would not fire the nurse?" asked William curiously.


    "Calm down, this is my business. Fernando Gray Willan''s business, you just keep quiet and see what I will do," Fernando replied boasting.


    Hearing Fernando''s words annoyed William. He knew that right now Fernando was joking but every time he heard Fernando boast, there was irritation inside him. Because Fernando looked very annoying when he was bragging himself like that and William was very sick seeing him do that, even though he wasn''t really angry.


    Seeing the change in William''s facial expression made Fernando laugh. He knew that his best friend was angry with him right now. Fernando then walked towards the door of Dexter''s office to finish his business with Nurse Lucia. When he touched the door handle, suddenly Fernando stopped his steps and turned to the sofa where his brother was sitting with his two friends.


    "Okay, I''ll go now. Oh yes Frank, you better take care of your wedding, I''m ready to help," said Fernando quietly with a smile.


    "I know, thank you," replied Frank briefly.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 288 - Not Giving Up

    Fernando walked steadily towards Ammy''s office. He knew that Nurse Lucia was now Ammy''s assistant. Everyone who realized Fernando''s presence was embarrassed and suddenly tidied up their desk and clothes when they saw Fernando, the owner of the highest shareholder in the Global Bross Hospital.


    When he almost reached his destination, Fernando slowed his pace because he heard faintly the conversation between Lucia and Ammy in the private office of  Ammy.


    "Why don''t you pour hot water, Lucia? The cafeteria has lots of hot water!"


    "I dare not do that, Doctor. Anyway, there are many people there."


    "Don''t be afraid. After all, what you''re doing is not wrong. People who fight for happiness should get a reward in kind"


    "Yes, I understand, Doc, but I was alone earlier. Nobody stood up for me."


    "Next time, invite me if you want to face Cecilia."


    "Okay, Doc, but it looks like Doctor Cecilia is very close to Doctor Louisa now ..."


    "Wait, did you say just now, Doctor Cecilia is close to Doctor Louisa?"


    "Yes doc, Doctor Louisa also helped Doctor Cecilia, like Nurse Chloe."


    "You should push that Louisa down!!"


    "Why, Doc?"


    "It''s nothing. But, later if you want to make a scene with Cecilia, invite me along."


    "Okay, Doctor, you really understand me best, Doc. Oh right, excuse me, Doc, I have to go to the pharmacy to get a prescription summary."


    "Okay, continue your work."


    "Excuse me, Doctor Ammy,"


    Clicked.


    Ammy''s door opened from the inside and soon Nurse Lucia appeared with a folder containing some files. Her files must be exchanged immediately to the dispensary to request a copy of the prescription files for her document. Nurse Lucia walked quickly to the pharmacy room. When she was about to turn to the end of the hall, suddenly her hand was pulled by someone. She almost screamed if only she didn''t immediately see the figure of the man who had pulled her.


    "Mr. Fernando," said Nurse Lucia in a trembling voice.


    "Come with me, I have business with you!!" Fernando said curtly.


    "But I have to go to the pharmacy, sir ..."


    "Don''t forget that this hospital is mine, everyone in this hospital must obey my orders, including you, Lucia," Fernando said coldly, cutting off Nurse Lucia''s words.


    Lucia fell silent at Fernando''s words. She finally obeyed Fernando''s orders to follow him from behind. Anyhow, she owed Fernando a lot, because she could easily work at the Global Bross Hospital. When millions of nurses tried to enter the hospital, she could easily recruited and work there, which was the most favorite hospital in the city.


    Fernando''s steps stopped when he reached the back garden of the hospital. He then turned his head back to stare at Nurse Lucia, who still lowered her head.


    "Do you know why I called you?!" asked Fernando in a rising voice.


    "N - no sir, I don''t know," replied Nurse Lucia stuttered.


    "I want to know why you made such a fuss this morning in the cafeteria," said Fernando quietly as he folded his arms across his chest.


    Even though he already knew everything, Fernando wanted to hear directly from Lucia''s mouth. Lucia was silent for a while when she heard Fernando''s words. She did not expect to get a question like that from Fernando.


    "I ..."


    "Remember, Lucia, this is a hospital. There are rules and restrictions that apply here. I hope you can differentiate between personal and work matters. Respect those doctors, they are your superiors!" Fernando said, quickly cutting off Lucia.


    "Actually I want to hear a confession directly from you, but seeing you are too convoluted I can''t wait, for sure I want to say something to you, Lucia . I have helped you to marry Andrew according to our agreement. After he married you, it means our business is over because I have kept my promise, and even though now Andrew divorces you, oh no, I mean canceling your marriage, that is beyond the limits of our agreement. So I hope you will understand that and do not ever blame me for Andrew''s decision, because this is purely your fault that you can''t satisfy him, which made him cancel your marriage which I have worked so hard to help," Fernando whispered quietly to Lucia.


    "I know, sir, this is my fault that I finally have to lose Andrew again," replied Lucia, stammering, her eyes reddened in tears.


    "I hope you understand the direction of my previous conversation, Lucia, and what you have to do now is never to repeat the mistake earlier. You do that, I don''t want to hear the news of you fighting with the rest of the hospital staff. If that happens again, then don''t blame me if you have to lose your job and I will revoke your nursing certification so that you won''t be accepted into any hospital in the whole country or even in the world," said Fernando, threatening Nurse Lucia.


    Bam!


    Lucia immediately knelt down in front of Fernando. She was very afraid of losing her current job. Being able to work in a large hospital like Global Bross was a miracle for her. Therefore, she didn''t want to lose her job.


    "Okay, because my business is done with you, I will go now. Remember what I said earlier, Lucia, I never mess with my words. You have proven yourself right, when I promised Andrew to you I could give him to you, even though he finally left you. But what is certain is that I, Fernando Gray Willan, is a man who never denies his words, so you should never tempt me to do what I told you before!!" Fernando said quietly


    He then left Lucia, who was still kneeling on the ground and headed inside the hospital building. Lucia, who was still kneeling on the ground, was shaking when she heard Fernando''s words. She knew that this man was not an easy man to fight. Therefore, she had no other choice but to follow what Fernando had said before. She must find the right time to take revenge on Cecilia without anyone knowing, especially by Fernando. The fate of her family was now in her hands, because both of Lucia''s parents were successfully conquered by Fernando. In other words, she now lacked the ability to fight Fernando.


    "Looks like I have to tell Doctor Ammy to be careful," said Lucia, suddenly remembering Ammy.


    Lucia quickly got up from the grass. She then rushed into the hospital building again. She must immediately go to the dispensary and immediately report to  Ammy about what happened.


    "What?! So Fernando started to interfere?!" asked Ammy with an elevated tone after hearing the words of Lucia, who was currently being watched by Fernando.


    "Yes Doc, we better hold it for now. Let them be in the sky, after they let their guards down, we will attack them," replied Lucia quickly.


    "Okay I know, thank you for giving this news to me, Lucia," said Ammy with a smile.


    "With pleasure, Doc. You are my doctor, so I will be loyal to you," said Lucia, trying to get into Ammy''s good side.


    Hearing the words of Lucia made Ammy smile. Soon, Lucia returned to her job, while Ammy, who had already entered recess, entered her bathroom in her private office, after she locked the door of her office.


    When she found out about Fernando''s words from Lucia, she became excited. She had not made love for a long time, so when she heard Fernando''s, she was already horny. Taking her sex toy that she kept in a special drawer, Ammy entered the bathroom. She then masturbated alone.


    "You have to take responsibility, Fernando, just hearing your name makes me go crazy like this. Sooner or later, you have to satisfy me directly, Fernando," said Ammy quietly as she stared at herself in the mirror and groped her own breasts that were shiny with sweat.


    To be continued

 Chapter 289 - Over Protective Father

    News about Lucia attacking Cecilia in the hospital cafeteria was finally heard by Viona, who was at home. While she was enjoying her days at home as Mrs. Willan calmly, suddenly she was again disturbed by hospital issue when she got a WhatsApp message from Tina, who accidentally told the news to Viona.


    At first, Tina only asked about the condition Viona and her baby until finally she blurted out about the quarrel between the two women in the hospital cafeteria.


    "Where are you going, Madame?" Teddy asked Viona, who seemed to have changed clothes and carried a bag.


    "I''m going to the hospital, Teddy," Viona answered with a smile.


    "Are you sick, Madame?" Teddy asked back quickly.


    "No, Teddy, I want to go to the hospital to meet my brother-in-law''s fiance," Viona answered honestly.


    "Take it easy, I''ve already informed Fernando that I''m going to the hospital, so you don''t have to worry, anyway, Teddy. Two of the bodyguards will also escort me to the hospital," Viona said again in response to her previous words.


    Hearing the words of the mistress made Teddy nod slowly. He then escorted Viona to the car which was ready. Being three months pregnant made Viona''s stomach visibly bulging. This also made the guards and maids at the house were extra careful in treating Viona at the behest of Fernando. Viona smiled looking at her cell phone, while reading the incoming message sent by Fernando, where now Fernando was waiting for her to enjoy lunch together in the cafeteria with her favorite menu when she was still working.


    After thirty minutes, the car that was taking Viona finally arrived at the Global Bross Hospital. She got off at the lobby and was immediately greeted warmly by the security guard, who had known her for a long time.


    "Good afternoon, Doctor Viona," said the security guard to Viona in a friendly manner while helping Viona walk up the stairs.


    "Afternoon sir, thank you for your help. Are there any difficulties, sir, while working in this hospital?" asked Viona with a smile.


    "No, Doctor, in this hospital almost nothing annoys me except the mosquitoes at night, hehehe," joked the security guard, trying to be funny.


    Viona laughed at the jokes said by the security guard who helped her climb the stairs. She knew that the security in front of him was the most senior security guard at the hospital and did not want to retire from his job. This made her feel moved because there were still people who were enthusiastic about working at an age that was no longer young.


    In fact, Viona had had time to talk with Fernando about the staff at the hospital, who had to retire and Fernando had also spoken to management at the hospital. However, when the security named Mr. Taylor was called by the management, he refused to resign because he still needed money for his son, who was still in college as a nurse.


    "Mr. Taylor, keep your spirit up! Remember, if you feel you''re unable to work anymore, don''t hesitate to apply for a pension, because the hospital does not hold you back and you have the right to enjoy your retirement, sir," Viona said kindly.


    "I understand, Doctor Viona, thank you for your attention. You are the only doctor who cares about lowly employees like me, I say thank you again sincerely to you, Doctor," said Taylor with tears in his eyes.


    He really remembered Viona''s help to him where he was just appointed as a permanent employee when he turned 55 years old because he did not have any diploma as the main requirement to become a permanent employee at Global Bros.


    "Thank you again, Mr. Taylor, you have a great service in this hospital by helping employees and patients feel safe," Viona said, smiling and shook Mr. Taylor''s hand.


    The security nodded and did not respond to Viona''s words. He was really grateful to be able to meet Viona, who had become an angel for his family who lived just barely enough.


    Not long after, Viona continued her steps to her husband''s office. Some of the nurses who passed her immediately smiled and greeted her. They even touched Viona''s stomach, which already looked big and gave words and prayers for the child Viona was carrying.


    "Doctor Vionaaaaa ..." shouted Tina loudly, calling Viona who was walking towards Fernando''s office.


    Several nurses and doctors who heard Tina''s scream seemed disturbed at first. They looked angry at Tina. However, when they saw Viona, who was called by the nurse, they immediately became silent and no one dared to scold Nurse Tina. They all knew that Nurse Tina was Viona''s former assistant during her work.


    Viona, who heard the screams of Tina, her best friends, could only bite her lip when she saw the nurse screaming like that. She was surprised that Tina had not changed. She was still screaming when calling her, like she just did.


    "D-doctor, I miss you," said Tina, panting.


    "I don''t miss you!!" Viona replied quickly.


    "Why?" asked Tina with a disappointed face.


    "Because you are so happy screaming like that. Look, everyone know that I''ve come, Tina!!" Viona replied while pinching Tina''s cheek with exasperation.


    Tina, who understood the direction of Viona''s conversation, immediately looked back where now everyone was looking at her. She immediately smiled broadly so that her white teeth were shown. She seemed to realize her stupidity.


    "Sorry, Doctor," said Tina, half whispering.


    "After all, you are really annoying ..."


    "And it makes you miss me, Doctor," said Tina, cutting off Viona''s words.


    Viona stuck out her tongue in response to Tina''s words, while Tina seemed to laugh out loud at Viona''s expression. It had been a long time since she felt like that. She had not laughed so freely ever since she was transferred to the Ob-Gyn Division. Even though Doctor Lila was kind to her, she was still awkward with Doctor Lila, unlike Viona, who was already familiar with her, so she didn''t have the slightest embarrassment to Viona.


    Tina escorted Viona to Fernando ''s office. All the way to Fernando''s office, Tina was always groping at Viona''s stomach. She couldn''t wait to meet Viona''s baby whom she had asked to call her sister. Hearing what Tina said made Viona laughed until she burst into tears.


    "What''s so funny, Doctor? Why are you laughing until you cry?" asked Tina repeatedly.


    "You are really annoying, Tina, always make me have a stomachache like this ..."


    "What?! Who makes you have a stomachache, Babe?!" Fernando asked in a rising voice, he suddenly showed up behind Viona.


    Viona and Tina immediately fell silent upon hearing Fernando''s words so suddenly. Fernando immediately touched Viona''s stomach possessively. His sharp eyes looked directly at Tina, who was standing next to Viona.


    "What did you do to my baby?!" Fernando asked coldly.


    "Tina didn''t do anything, Babe, we''re fine," Viona replied softly.


    "But you said stomachache, right? I heard it, Babe!! Don''t lie to me. If she hurt my baby, don''t think because Tina is your former assistant, I can forgive her!!" Fernando said quickly as he continued to glare at Tina, who was sticking to the wall out of fear.


    "Ouch ... babe¡­"


    "Feel that. So don''t just talk if you don''t know anything. Tina and I were joking earlier, so don''t just accuse her of something like that!!" Viona said irritably with a rising tone


    She did not like Fernando''s excessive possessiveness. Fernando was silent to hear Viona''s words while holding his waist that Viona had just pinched. He could only remain silent when he saw Viona walked away to the cafeteria with Tina.


    "Babe, wait ..."


    "Babe ..."


    "Don''t be so noisy, this is the sick room, don''t yell!!" Viona replied curtly as she continued walking towards the cafeteria, leaving Fernando behind her.


    Fernando bent his face to hear his wife''s words. He could only now see his wife sitting down to eat together with Tina in the cafeteria.


    "You look beautiful when you laugh like that, Honey," Fernando said to himself when he saw Viona laughed with Tina.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 290 - Overprotective Father 2

    Because she couldn''t bear to see Fernando sit alone at another table, Viona finally called her husband to join her and Nurse Tina at her favorite table when she was resting after working with Nurse Tina, a table that was not too big but comfortable to enjoy food.


    "Sorry Doctor, I actually don''t have the slightest intention to report this. If I had known that you didn''t know about Cecilia''s problem, who was being treated by Nurse Lucia, I would have been silent," said Nurse Tina regretfully.


    "This is the seventh time you said that, Tina. Say that again, and I''ll ask my husband to send you to Antarctica," Viona replied with a rising tone.


    "Doctor, I ..."


    "Never mind, Tina. I know you did that accidentally, but don''t repeat it. I don''t want my wife''s child to be in danger," Fernando said, cutting off Nurse Tina''s words with a rising tone, holding Viona''s hand tightly.


    "Ouch ..."


    "Sorry, Babe ... sorry ..." Fernando said in shock when he realized that he was holding her. hand too strong that it hurt her.


    Viona smiled thinly when she saw Fernando held her hand. She glanced at Nurse Tina, who was silent while looking down after hearing her husband''s words. Slowly she gave the code to Fernando to speak something so that Sister Tina would not be sad anymore. She could not bear to see Nurse Tina like that.


    "Where do you live, Tina?" asked Fernando suddenly.


    "W - what sir?" asked Nurse Tina stuttered.


    "I asked you where you live, Tina," said Fernando quietly with a smile.


    "I live in Jasmine Park View apartment, Sir," replied Nurse Tina.


    "Oh, Jasmine Park View, it was a newly built apartment building, right?" asked Fernando again.


    "Yes, Sir, how do you know that?" asked Tina.


    "Of course I know, the apartment was built on my idea and was built by a construction company that I founded," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "Whoa ... So the owner of the five 30-story buildings is you, Sir?" asked Nurse Tina in disbelief, because the Jasmine Park View apartment complex was in a strategic area, which was immediately sold out in one day.


    "It''s not mine, but the junior here," said Fernando quietly as he touched Viona''s stomach.


    Viona just smiled when she heard that. She already knew about Fernando''s plans to build several buildings for their son to be used for their son''s future savings.


    Meanwhile, Nurse Tina still didn''t believe that the apartment where she lived belonged to Fernando Gray Willan, which meant that the man who was currently sitting in front of her was increasingly establishing himself as the most powerful man financially and in power in the city of Ontario. Tina swallowed her saliva slowly. She shuddered in horror imagining that if someone dared to make trouble with a Fernando Gray Willan, that person would surely be smashed to pieces.


    "Oh right, Tina, how are things at the Ob-Gyn Division? Do you like working there?" Viona asked gently interrupting Tina''s reverie.


    "Yes, doc, I like the Ob-Gyn Division, Doctor Lila is very kind to me. She doesn''t hesitate to help me if I''m in trouble," replied Nurse Tina stuttered.


    Viona who realized that Nurse Tina was nervous, immediately touched her former assistant''s hand slowly.


    "Don''t worry, you have me, Tina," Viona whispered softly with a smile.


    "Thank you, Doctor," replied Tina quickly.


    When she found out that Fernando was the owner of the building where she lived, she immediately trembled. Being in one table with Fernando made her helpless. The pressure from the man in front of her was too great, even though Fernando didn''t actually do anything but still she felt cramped around Fernando.


    Not long after, Tina''s break time ended. She finally excused herself to return to her job again, while Viona and Fernando were still enjoying their lunch in the cafeteria. With quick steps, Tina left the cafeteria. She hoped to quickly get to her station in the next building. Seeing Tina walked quickly leaving the cafeteria made Viona sighed. She knew that Tina was scared of Fernando.


    "Why do you have to say that to Tina, Babe?" Viona asked quietly while enjoying the mango pudding brought by the staff.


    "Saying what? I don''t think I said anything wrong," replied Fernando quickly.


    "You shouldn''t have to say that you are the owner of the Jasmine Park View apartment complex. Her attitude had instantly changed as soon as you said that the apartment where she lived was yours," Viona said quietly.


    "No, no, no, no ... the apartment is not mine, Babe. It belongs to our son," Fernando replied with a raised tone.


    Actually, the apartment complex was already built since before he was married to Viona. He had indeed developed his business into the field of property as well as to strengthen his position in the city. But after he married Viona, he also intended to give all the apartments to their children later on, and now his wish would soon come true, because Viona was carrying their child. She smiled at Fernando''s words. She felt that no matter how much she said, she could never win against Fernando. After they finished their lunch, Viona invited Fernando to take a walk around the hospital. She really missed going back to work after being at home for more than two months without doing anything. Fernando happily accompanied her to walk around the hospital, which also belonged to him.


    "After I give birth, can I go back to work?" Viona asked quietly as she walked down the hallway leading to the back garden of the hospital.


    "Are you willing to give your child the care of someone else?" asked Fernando without expression.


    "I won''t immediately leave the baby after giving birth. For sure, I have to wait for it to be 3 months old before I can go to work again," Viona replied quickly.


    She had not realized that Fernando did not like hearing her request to return to work.


    "So the point is that you gave up your child to be cared for by someone else," Fernando said with a raised tone.


    Thump!


    To be Continued

 Chapter 291 - Selfish

    "So the point is that you gave up your child to be cared for by someone else," Fernando said with a raised tone.


    Thump!


    Viona immediately stopped her steps when she heard Fernando''s last words. She then turned to face Fernando, who was walking behind her. Not long after that, Viona smiled when she realized that her husband was angry at the moment.


    "You''re angry," Viona said quietly, pinching Fernando''s cheek with exasperation.


    Fernando was silent when his cheek was pinched her. Usually he would scream in pain if he was pinched like that by her. But this time, he had no expression because he still felt angry at Viona''s request that she wanted to return to work after giving birth. He felt that what he gave Viona was still not enough to make his wife sit at home and take good care of their child while waiting for him to return from the office.


    "Are you really mad at me, Babe?" Viona asked quietly as she pulled her hand away from Fernando''s face.


    He was silent and did not respond to Viona''s words. From the look in his eyes, he was angry right now. Seeing he didn''t respond to her words, Viona then turned around and walked away leaving him alone. She walked quickly left him standing in his place, and then decided to go home from the hospital, because she realized that Fernando did not chase her


    "How selfish," Viona said softly while in the elevator.


    When the elevator that took him reached the first floor, Viona then exited, but suddenly her steps stopped. She then walked towards the west wing door, instead of the main door where her car was. It was the door where employees used to enter the hospital. She walked towards the bus stop which was located not far from the hospital. She accelerated her pace when she crossed the main hospital grounds to avoid the driver, who was standing beside the car waiting for her arrival.


    Luckily when Viona arrived at the stop, a bus had just arrived. Without thinking, she immediately got on the bus without knowing the destination of the bus. All that she had in mind right now was to get some fresh air.


    On the bus, Viona started to feel sleepy. She then changed her seat to the back seat where it was the most comfortable seat to sleep. She immediately closed her eyes when she sat on her favorite seat, after tidying up her bag properly. Viona then rest while waiting for the next stop.


    Fernando, who was still angry, didn''t seem to say anything when Justin and Harry gave the report about the company to him at the hospital. His mind was still thinking about Viona''s previous words that she wanted to return to work after giving birth.


    "Where are you going, Sir?" Justin asked confused when he saw Fernando get up from his chair suddenly.


    "Let''s just go to the office, I''m not comfortable in the hospital discussing important things like this." Fernando replied slowly, his mood was really bad right now.


    "Yes, Sir," replied Justin and Harry in unison.


    They then tidied up the files they had taken out beforehand to go back to the office. When Fernando was wearing his coat, suddenly the door to his room opened and William came in with two cans of soda.


    "Where are you going? " asked William in confusion when he realized Fernando was wearing his coat.


    "Back to the office, I''m not comfortable in the hospital," Fernando replied briefly.


    "Viona??" William asked again.


    Fernando was silent when William guessed correctly on what had made him in a bad mood. He then walked out the door past William, who was still standing in front of the door.


    "Why you bastard!! Why don''t you answer me when I ask you!" William scolded irritably.


    "I''m not in the mood, Will ..."


    "Tell me what''s wrong? What made you fight again?!" asked William, interrupting Fernando.


    "Viona ... she said she wanted to return to work after giving birth. I could not understand what she''s thinking. Isn''t it enough what I have been giving her so far? Then why does she have to return to work?! When she became a doctor in this hospital, I immediately bought the shares then what else did she want to look for? Is it money? Is my money not enough that she has to return to work?!" Fernando replied half screaming, as he couldn''t control his emotions right now.


    William was silent upon hearing his words. He knew that Fernando was really angry right now.


    "If she returns to work, then who will look after my son, Will? I don''t want my child to be cared for by other people," Fernando said softly. "I don''t want my child to get love from other people Will ... he has to be happy, he has to get the full attention of his mother, not from other people, Will ..." Fernando stuttered.


    Remembering Viona''s words brought him back to his childhood with Frank, who were both raised by a maid. Growing up without parental love made his life feel imperfect, he didn''t want his son to experience what he had experienced back then.


    William, who understood the direction of Fernando''s conversation, could only be silent. He knew that Fernando just wanted his son to have a happy childhood.


    "Talk to her slowly. Tell her with a cold head that you do not want your child to be cared for by other people. I''m sure she will understand. She''s a smart woman, Fernando," William said quietly as he tapped Fernando on the shoulder slowly.


    "I''m afraid my son will be unhappy ... I don''t want my son to experience a sad life like me, Will," Fernando replied in a barely audible voice.


    "I know, Fernando. Therefore, talk to your wife nicely. I''m sure she will understand," said William, encouraging his friend.


    Fernando nodded his head softly in response to the words of William, his friend. He then took a deep breath to calm himself. Without them knowing, there were a pair of eyes with curled lashes that saw and heard what was happening. The owner of the beautiful eyes smiled. She now had a new target to launch her action.


    "Your happiness should be with me, Sir ...."


    To Be Continued

 Chapter 292 - Repeated Hunch

    Viona woke up when she felt a jolt that was hard enough to hit her head hit on the glass window beside her. She slowly tried to recognize where she was right now. Her eyes narrowed when she realized that she was very far from her destination of going to Amina and Jenny''s shop. She then got up from her seat and walked towards the exit door, and afterwards, she pressed the stop button, and soon the bus stopped. She then walked cautiously when she got off the bus and sat down at a small bus stop.


    "Looks like I have to wait for the bus from the opposite direction to the city," Viona said quietly, while staring at the empty street. Viona then crossed the street and walked towards a hotdog stand to fill her protesting stomach. While enjoying her hotdog, she sat at the bus stop to wait for the bus from the opposite direction to bring her back to the city.


    Her smile broke when she saw many teenagers, who had just come home from school, walked hand in hand while enjoying the beautiful view of the maple trees with orange leaves.


    "I want to be a teenager like them, enjoying the good times where I don''t have to think about life," Viona said silently while looking at the six students who had just walked in front of her.


    While looking at the students, suddenly Viona''s gaze was diverted when she saw a bus coming. She then prepared to get on it, because she didn''t want to miss the bus and had to wait for the next bus.


    On her way back to the city, Viona tried not to fall asleep. She continued to eat her hotdog while enjoying the view towards the city. Because Amina and Jenny''s shop was on another line, Viona had to get off at a big bus stop to change buses to reach their bakery. For some reason, when she made this trip, she felt strange. She still felt a little annoyed by her last fight with her husband in the hospital.


    After traveling for almost twenty minutes from the previous big bus stop, Viona finally arrived at her destination stop which was not far from Amina and Jenny''s shop. Her smile grew when she saw Jenny and Amina stood in front of the shop, as if waiting for her arrival. She accelerated her steps towards the muffin shop, because she felt like urinating.


    Her sudden arrival at the muffin shop made Amina and Jenny shocked. They almost screamed when they saw that she was already behind them.


    "Viona, you''re like a ghost," Amina said quietly, touching her chest.


    "When did you get here, Vio? How come we didn''t see your car?" Jenny asked while looking around the road.


    "I''ll answer your questions later, but now I want to go to the toilet first. I can''t help but want to pee," Viona answered softly, as she walked into the muffin shop past Amina. and Jenny.


    Jennie and Amina could only be silent when they saw their sister walking into the shop, they both looked at each other in confusion.


    "Do we need to tell brother-in-law?" Jenny asked softly.


    "No, we have to tell her first," Amina replied hesitantly.


    Fernando and his people had just left Amina and Jenny''s muffin shop to find Viona''s whereabouts, because this afternoon Viona just walked away from the hospital, leaving the driver who was waiting for her in front of the Global Bross Hospital. When viewed from CCTV, it was seen that Viona went on a bus to Cooper St, while Amina and Jenny''s shop was in the Somerset St W area.


    Because it was getting late and there were not many visitors, Amina finally decided to close the shop with Jenny''s help. They then entered the second floor, where Viona was in the bathroom.


    "I feel relieved to be able to pee. Don''t you know, I held it for almost thirty minutes," Viona said quietly, when she came out of the bathroom.


    "Have a drink first, Vio, I know you must be tired," said Amina softly. while passing a glass of water to her.


    "Thank you, Amina," Viona replied briefly, grabbing the glass, and gulped it down.


    She then put the empty glass on the table and walked over to Jenny''s bed to lay down, because she felt her spine hurt after sitting on the bus for nearly three hours.


    "What time is it, Amina?" asked Viona quietly.


    "It''s eight o''clock, Vio," Amina replied briefly.


    Viona immediately got up and sat on the bed as soon as she heard Amina''s words. She finally realized that she had been away from the house for a long time. After a long silence, Viona finally got out of bed and tidied up her clothes.


    "Let''s go back to your apartment," said Viona eagerly, inviting her two siblings to come home.


    "Looks like you can''t, Vio," Jenny replied softly.


    "Why?" Viona asked, confused.


    "Before you arrived, Fernando and his men came, they were looking for you." Amina replied softly.


    Thump!


    Viona immediately fell silent. She forgot that Fernando knew where Amina and Jenny''s muffin shop was located. She then racked her brain to find a way out. Right now, she didn''t want to meet Fernando and wanted to avoid him for a while. Being around Fernando made her unable to breathe easily. Her husband always made her feel unable to move freely.


    "Did you fight with him?" Jenny asked quietly,


    "I don''t know if it''s called a fight or something, I''m sure I really don''t want to see him," Viona answered honestly.


    "What''s wrong, Vio? Aren''t you all good all this time?" asked Jenny again.


    Hearing Jenny''s question made Viona take a deep breath, all the comforts of life that Fernando gave her were fun but facing possessiveness and self-winning sometimes sometimes it made him feel like he didn''t have a voice. "I just need space to move more freely right now Jenn, I feel too cramped at home," Viona replied softly with a smile, she didn''t want to open up her household problems to her siblings.


    "Everything can be resolved. Vio. You don''t have to run away like¡­"


    "I''m not running away, Amina, I just want to calm down for a moment," Viona said interrupting Amina''s words.


    Amina and Jenny looked at each other after hearing Viona''s words. They were in a dilemma right now, between having to tell Fernando or let Viona stay in their place.


    "What did Fernando say earlier?" Viona asked quietly.


    "He looked worried when looking for you here. He repeatedly told us to immediately tell him when you arrive," replied Amina. quickly.


    "Really?" asked Viona again.


    "Yes, Vio, he looked very worried," said Jenny, trying to convince Viona.


    "So now what are you going to do?" asked Viona with a smile and folded her arms across her chest.


    "Notify Fernando about my presence here or let me remain here?!" Viona asked, adding to her previous words.


    Amina and Jenny immediately fell silent when they heard their sister''s words. They were currently in a dilemma between siding with Fernando or Viona. The couple were both stubborn, and these two girls couldn''t understand them.


    "Well, if you really side with Fernando, I''d better get out of this place and look for an inn ..."


    "Don''t do that, Vio ... Okay, okay, okay. we promise we won''t say where you are to Fernando, but please don''t go. It''s already late, Vio, where are you going to go? It''s very dangerous out there, Vio," shouted Amina, frantically cutting off Viona''s words and holding Viona out of bed.


    "Yes, Vio, please don''t go, it''s very dangerous outside for pregnant women," said Jenny, sobbing, as she understood very well about Viona''s reckless nature.


    Viona was silent to see her two siblings stopping her from going. The two girls'' eyes were glazed right now. Slowly, Viona hugged her siblings in turn.


    "Listen to me carefully, I just need some time alone right now. You guys take it easy, I''m not angry with my husband, it''s just that I just need a little space to breathe," Viona said quietly as she wiped the tears that fell on Amina and Jenny''s beautiful faces, who she considered her siblings.


    "Promise us that you won''t do anything reckless, Vio. Remember, you are not alone right now, there''s your baby here," said Jenny quickly, as she touched Viona''s stomach.


    "Yes, I know, Dear. So you guys just go back to the apartment now. I''m afraid that if Fernando finds out that you don''t come home, he will know that you are here with me," said Viona, ordering her siblings to return to the apartment.


    "Hmm, but don''t mess around, just sleep here which is good. And don''t leave without our permission," said Amina with a rising tone.


    "Yes, yes .... go on, it''s getting late," Viona threw out her siblings.


    Jenny and Amina were getting ready to go back to the apartment. After tidying up their things, they left Viona in the shop. Their muffin shop consisted of two floors, with the first floor was used for selling and making muffins, and the second floor was used to store the ingredients for the muffins, and there was a bed large enough for two people to sleep.


    After saying goodbye to Viona and made sure she wouldn''t go anywhere, Jenny and Amina then left the shop after locking it from outside. Viona then took a shower and changed her clothes with what were available in Jenny and Amina''s wardrobe.


    Because her siblings often bathe in the shop, she had no trouble finding some showering kit. After taking a bath, she found some new clean underwear belonging to Jenny and Amina that had not been used. After she changed her clothes, she then climbed onto the bed. She laid there looking at the large window and saw the night sky.


    "Give me a little freedom, Fernando, I''m a human being, not a puppet. I can take care of myself, Fernando ... don''t worry too much, I don''t want to keep relying on you ..." Viona said to herself,


    She had had a bad dream for several days. She repeatedly saw Fernando was angry while holding a bleeding knife. She had a nightmare when she lost Mrs. Maria. Somehow, she felt that there would be a big storm approaching her in the near future.


    "Take care of me, Mom ... Dad ..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 293 - The Bonds Of Sisters

    Fernando seemed confused looking for Viona here and there. He could barely breathe calmly from noon after knowing that Viona did not come home with his driver. Justin and Harry who were tasked with tapping all the CCTVs across Ottawa had no success.


    "Where are you, Babe ...? Come home, Babe ..."


    "Don''t torture me like this, Babe ..."


    "Please, Babe, come back to me, pity our baby."


    "My love, please ... go home ..." Fernando repeatedly sent undelivered messages to Viona, hundreds of times already.


    He called Viona but he did not even get an answer.


    "Justin, why haven''t you got any results?" Fernando asked Justin who was busy with his laptop.


    "Sorry, Sir, none of my men has found the presence of Madame," Justin stammered.


    "Oh God ... where are you?" Fernando said softly, while scratching his hair that wasn''t itchy.


    He knew that Viona left when he found a report from James who could not find her. Since then, Fernando immediately searched the entire hospital and finally he knew that his wife had left the hospital by bus.


    "It''s almost ten o''clock at night, Babe .... come home, don''t torture me like this," Fernando said to himself, staring at the big screen in his office, where at this time he was asking the best IT staff to hack all the CCTVs in the city to find Viona''s whereabouts.


    When he was almost frustrated, his cell phone suddenly rang and grabbed his cell phone angrily on the table.


    "Talk to me, Teddy," said Fernando quietly when he was connected to the butler.


    "Madame had arrived home in a taxi, Sir," said Teddy with a shout.


    "What?! Don''t joke, Teddy!!!" Fernando shouted in a rising voice.


    "I dare not lie, Sir, for God''s sake." said Teddy stuttered.


    "Okay, I''m going home. Please make sure that she''s not going anywhere," said Fernando with a rising tone before hanging up.


    "Is something going on, Sir?" Justin asked softly.


    "My wife has returned home, Justin, Viona returned home. Come with me, and Harry, please take care of them," said Fernando, running to the elevator followed by Justin.


    Harry nodded slowly in response to the words of his master, he then dismissed the newly created Viona search team three hours ago. Everyone in the room was relieved to find that the mistress they were looking for had returned home. After tidying up their belongings, they were finally able to return to their respective homes after getting paid from Harry.


    Along the way back to the house, Fernando looked uneasy. He repeatedly looked at the expensive watch in his left hand and asked Justin to speed the car. But Justin said that the car he was carrying had exceeded the normal speed limit allowed on the highway. Justin didn''t want to get into trouble with the police because if that happened their time to get home would be even longer.


    After driving for nearly thirty minutes, the car finally arrived home. Fernando immediately jumped out of the car when the new car was about to stop. He couldn''t wait to meet Viona. Even though he had received a report from Teddy that Viona had returned home a while ago, but he was still not calm until he had seen his wife with his own eyes.


    "My wife ..."


    "Madame is on the second floor, Sir," Teddy replied quickly, interrupting Fernando''s words.


    "Thanks," said Fernando quickly.


    He then continued his footsteps up the stairs. In order to quickly get to the second floor, he immediately passed three steps. After arriving on the second floor, Fernando immediately ran to his room. He really could not hold back his longing to meet Viona. Breathless, Fernando stood in front of the door of his room. He began to enter a combination of numbers to open the door to his room.


    After successfully opening the door to his room, Fernando then walked in. His sharp eyes immediately looked for Viona''s figure that he had not found anywhere until finally he realized the door to his wardrobe was slightly ajar. He slowly entered the closet. and his heart was splashed with ice when he saw Viona was sitting on the carpet while leaning against the wall while still wearing his bathrobe.


    Fernando crouched down next to her. He then stretched out his hand to touch her, but he canceled his intention when he realized that she was asleep. He carefully carried Viona to their large bed and lowered her slowly so as not to wake her up.


    "Where have you been, Babe? Why didn''t you tell me," Fernando said softly as he touched her cheek slowly.


    His smile broke when he saw the bathrobe she was wearing was slightly opened, so that it shown her belly. He slowly lowered his face and landed a kiss on Viona''s stomach with great affection. Because he was afraid that Viona would get sick wearing only a bathrobe, he finally found a nightgown for his wife. He chose a long nightgown that was very easy to wear.


    Fernando carefully removed the bathrobe that was still attached on Viona''s body and replaced it with the night gown he had just taken from the closet. After making sure that she was sleeping comfortably, he then walked into the bathroom. He wanted to clean himself before going to sleep, because his entire body was already sticky with sweat after running around looking for his wife for nearly six hours.


    After standing under the cold shower for almost ten minutes, Fernando finally finished his shower. He then grabbed a clean bathrobe on the shelf in the bathroom. With wet feet, hecame out of the bathroom and walked to the wardrobe to find a pajama.


    Soon he came out of the wardrobe wearing a pajama with the same color as Viona''s. He then laid down beside Viona, who was already asleep. The feeling of restlessness and anxiety in his chest immediately disappeared when he looked at his wife was beside him.


    When he was about to close his eyes, Fernando suddenly remembered Viona''s cell phone. He wanted to make sure whether his wife''s cell phone was deliberately turned off or was it running out of battery.


    "Apparently she ran out of battery," said Fernando quietly with a smile when he realized that his wife''s cell phone had run out of power with evidence that he could not activate the expensive cell phone several times.


    After confirming his anxiety, Fernando then climbed back into bed and hugged Viona from behind lovingly. Slowly but surely, his eyes immediately closed, he began to wade through the ocean of dreams following Viona, who had been sleeping for a long time.


    Meanwhile, in Amina and Jenny''s apartment, the two girls could not close their eyes because they were still thinking about Viona in the muffin shop. Nor could they tell Fernando the whereabouts of their sister, because they had already made their promises previously.


    "How is this, Amina, I can''t sleep yet," said Jenny quietly as she covered her face with a pillow.


    "Me too, Jenny, I was really uneasy when I found out that my sister was in the shop right now," replied Amina briefly.


    Jenny turned on the existing sleep light between their beds. Amina and Jenny slept in one room, but they sleep in separate beds. Slowly, Jenny sat on her bed, hugging her favorite hello kitty pillow, staring at Amina, who was still lying on her bed.


    "Do we need to contact Fernando?" Jenny asked softly.


    "No, Jenny, you know how Viona is like. I''m sure she will kill us when she finds out that we call Fernando," Amina replied quickly as she sat on the bed staring at Jenny.


    "Then what if something happens to her. Amina, I''m afraid of being blamed by Fernando," said Jenny with a sob.


    "I know what you mean, Jenny, but I''m afraid that if I break my promise to Vio, then she will be against us, Jenny," Amina said shakily.


    Jenny swallowed her saliva upon hearing Amina''s words. She knew very well that Viona was a person who really hated when she was being lied to, especially if they had promised her. Therefore, they could only surrender and try to sleep with the hope that morning would come soon, so they could go to the shop to check on Viona''s condition.


    "Hope you are fine, Vio, our fate is in your hands," Jenny said to herself.


    She was very afraid to live on the streets again if Fernando kicked them out of the apartment. In her bed, Amina repeatedly prayed, asking God to look after Viona tonight. She looked very solemn when she prayed. Even though she and Viona had different beliefs, she still prayed for her adopted sister who she had considered as her real sister.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 294 - Getting Hooked

    Several maids in Fernando''s mansion still seemed busy preparing breakfast for the master and mistress. They had not discussed what happened last night for fear of making the master angry. While they were busy with their respective jobs, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps from the direction of the main door, coming in hastily. Because there was not much activity had happened, the steps of the two guests could be heard clearly by all the maids who were working at the house on their respective sections.


    "Miss Amina, Miss Jenny," said Teddy, welcoming the arrival of the two sisters.


    "Morning, Teddy, I want to ask if Fernando¡­"


    "Master and Madam haven''t woken up yet, after all it''s still half past six in the morning. They will come out of the room around eight in the morning," Teddy said cutting Jenny.


    Hearing Teddy''s words made Amina and Jenny looked at each other for a while. They both tried to digest the words of the butler at Fernando''s mansion.


    "So you mean Viona and Fernando are still not awake?" Amina asked quietly, trying to clarify Teddy''s answer.


    "Yes, Madam and Master are not awake yet," Teddy replied politely.


    "Thank God," Jenny said loudly, touching her chest.


    Amina immediately squatted and sat down limply on the floor after hearing Teddy''s words. Meanwhile, Teddy, who was confused when he saw the expression of the two sisters, seemed confused by what he was seeing.


    "Are you okay, Miss?" Teddy asked quietly to Amina.


    "I''m fine, Teddy," Amina replied quickly as she accepted Teddy''s helping hand to help her gor up on her feet again.


    Meanwhile, Jenny was seen going to the kitchen for a drink.


    "You better wait in the family room and enjoy some snacks while waiting for Madam and Master to wake up," said Teddy quietly, as he invited Amina to sit in the family room.


    "Thank you, Teddy," said Amina quietly, while sitting on the expensive sofa in the family room of Fernando''s mansion.


    "Don''t hesitate, Miss. Well, I have to go back to work. If you need me, just call one of the maids," Teddy excused himself to Amina and Jenny, who had just come to the family room. "Yes, Teddy, we understand, thanks again, Teddy," Jenny replied softly with a smile.


    Teddy nodded his head slowly. He then left Jenny and Amina to go back to work. He didn''t want his work to be neglected if he didn''t get it done right away. Even though Teddy actually didn''t have a fixed schedule, he just didn''t want to forget anything. Therefore, he often checked back on the work results of his subordinates, whether or not they were done properly.


    Jenny and Amina, who couldn''t sleep well all night, finally got up at four in the morning and immediately got ready to go to the shop. Thinking about Viona really made them uneasy. After taking a quick shower, the two of them immediately went down from the 25th floor to the apartment lobby to order a taxi by the security guard on duty. They both did not dare to leave the apartment when it was still dark, because of the high crime rate in the early morning. Therefore, they chose to wait in the lobby and ask the security to order a taxi. After getting a taxi, they went straight in and asked the taxi driver to take them to the muffin shop.


    Arriving at the shop, the two of them were shocked because they could not find Viona, even though the door was still locked tight and there were no signs of crime. While in such confusion, Amina finally decided to invite Jenny to go to Fernando''s mansion. They intended to tell the truth to Fernando that last night Viona had actually come to the muffin shop, but because of Viona''s request, they didn''t dare tell the truth to Fernando, because they had made a promise to Viona.


    Only when they arrived at Fernando''s mansion, did they just find out that Viona had actually come home last night. The two of them, who were panicking, suddenly flew to the seventh heaven because they felt relieved after knowing that Viona was already home. The fear and panic immediately disappeared from their mind at that moment. Because Amina and Jenny were still sleepy, they finally fell asleep on the sofa in the living room, holding hands.


    "Mr. Teddy," called a maid to Teddy, who was busy tasting the breakfast that was being prepared at the dining table.


    "What''s wrong, Paula?" Teddy asked quickly.


    "Miss Amina and Miss Jenny were sleeping on the sofa, I didn''t dare wake them up. So I put the food you asked to prepare for them on the table," replied Paula.


    Hearing Paula''s words, the new maid, made Teddy smile. He then turned to the large clock on the wall that showed six in the morning.


    "It''s still very early in the morning, so let''s just let the two sisters rest. We shouldn''t disturb them," said Teddy softly with a smile.


    "Yes sir, I understand," replied Paula, nodding her head slowly.


    She then walked away leaving Teddy to return to his job again. After Paula left, Teddy returned to continue his work that had been delayed. He was in charge of tidying the dining table after the foods were prepared by the maids and ensured that they been served at the table were properly served.


    Working with Fernando for more than 5 years had made him familiar with his master''s tastes. Therefore, he would determine in advance whether the foods made by the chef fell into the category of food that the master liked. He was also tasked with checking the nutritional content of the foods specially prepared for pregnant women.


    Viona opened her eyes when she realized there was a large hand that was embracing her body so that she could not move. Her consciousness finally came a few moments after she opened her eyes and could already guess that right now the one in the room and the hand that was hugging her was her husband''s.


    A flash of memory that happened yesterday afternoon finally awakened Viona and broke her smile. She clearly remembered that yesterday afternoon she had ran away from the driver to calm herself down and ended up at Amina and Jenny''s muffin shop. Finally, she decided to go home because she felt a little guilty to Fernando.


    Viona slowly tried to release Fernando''s hand which was curled up in her stomach. After some careful efforts, she was finally able to break free from Fernando''s grip and replaced her body with a pillow for Fernando to hug, so that the man wouldn''t wake up when he realized he was hugging empty air beside him.


    After successfully escaping from her husband, she then went slowly to the bathroom to clean herself. She was not ready to talk to her husband and received various questions that her husband would ask. What was in her mind right now was to get out of the room as soon as possible and go to the first floor to enjoy the fresh air in the garden.


    Viona bathed quickly because she was racing against time. When she came out of the bathroom, Viona smiled because she saw that Fernando had not changed her sleeping position, she then walked towards the room where she kept clean clothes without thinking Viona then grabbed some comfortable clothes to use before leaving the room.


    "Good morning, Madam," said a maid to Viona, who had just come out of the room.


    "Morning," Viona replied kindly, smiling, and continued her steps towards the stairs.


    She couldn''t wait to calm down in the garden. When she reached the first floor, Viona smiled when she saw the food was prepared on the dining table neatly.


    "Madame, wait ..." said Teddy to Viona, who was going to walk to the garden.


    "What''s wrong, Teddy?" Viona asked quietly.


    "Your sisters are here," said Teddy briefly.


    "What do you mean?" Viona asked again.


    She was still traumatized when Teddy announced the arrival of Amber and her other orphanage sisters a few weeks ago.


    "Miss Jenny and Miss Amina came here since half past six in the morning. They both are currently in the living room, waiting for you, and fell asleep," Teddy replied softly.


    Viona''s chest immediately felt tight when she heard Teddy''s words. Without a word, she immediately walked to the living room and could only stunned when she saw her two siblings sleeping on the sofa soundly. Guilt immediately went to Viona, because she made her two younger siblings came to her place early in the morning.


    She then sat on the sofa and wiped the tears that came out of the corners of her eyes. When she was about to reach out to touch Jenny''s hand, suddenly she was petrified when she realized there was a big hand already gripped her shoulder. A touch that she could already recognize.


    "Don''t you owe me an explanation, Babe?" Fernando said coldly in a hoarse voice, indicating that he had just woken up.


    "Do you want to talk here or in the room?" Fernando asked again.


    Because he never got an answer from Viona, his patience finally ran out. He then walked over to Viona and lowered his body, ready to carry her, but she immediately moved to try to avoid him.


    "I can walk alone to the room," Viona said quietly, refusing Fernando.


    Fernando, who was still crouched, raised his face and looked at Viona who was already walking towards the stairs.


    "Don''t provoke my limit of patience, Viona, I won''t forgive anyone who dares to hurt my son," Fernando said to himself.


    His eyes staring intently at Viona, who was walking up the stairs to their room on the second floor.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 295 - Future Hopes

    Future Hopes


    Fernando stepped into his large room which was not closed by Viona. His two eyes stared directly at Viona, who was sitting on the sofa near the large window. Every footstep he took scared Viona, but she tried not to show her fear to Fernando.


    By pulling out his work chair, Fernando finally sat in front of Viona. He seemed to be trying to hold back his emotions so as not to explode right now so as not to hurt Viona. He didn''t want to hurt his son who was in Viona''s womb.


    "Still don''t want to talk?" asked Fernando coldly with a rising tone.


    "There''s nothing I want to say," replied Viona briefly.


    Crash!


    Fernando threw the glass that was on the table against the wall beside Viona. Viona, who was unprepared, looked very shocked, her expression changed in an instant.


    "I''m still being patient with you, Viona, don''t let me run out of patience!!" shouted Fernando full of emotion while hitting the sofa next to her, making her tremble because she had felt the wind from Fernando''s hand that hit the sofa behind her.


    "Think about yourself, Viona, don''t think because you are a woman, I can''t hurt you!! Never provoke my anger ... remember that!!" said Fernando loudly in Viona''s ear, the mint scent of the mouth wash that Fernando used could be smelled by her because their faces were so close to each other.


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck ... !!!" Fernando screamed with emotion.


    He even threw the chair he had been sitting on against the wall so that it made a loud noise when it hit the wall and even the expensive wallpaper on the wall of their room peeled off. After lashing out his emotions, Fernando then left the room by slamming the door so hard that Viona was shocked for the umpteenth time.


    Not long after Fernando left, she tried to get up to get some water in the refrigerator. However, when she had only walked a few steps, suddenly her two legs felt weak. She leaned against the wall to keep herself from falling. This was the first time she saw Fernando that angry for reasons that she thought made no sense.


    "I''m just going for a while, Fernando, I just want to calm down for a while, not to go out and have fun," Viona said stammering.


    Her eyes were already flooded with tears that were ready to spill. She then sat on the floor because she felt that her legs still limp. She sat right next to the chair that had been shattered against the wall by Fernando.


    Meanwhile, Fernando, who was still wearing his bathrobe, immediately went down to the first floor. His face looked very unfriendly when the maids tried to greet him to say good morning, but none of them got an answer from him.


    As he was about to leave the house, Fernando suddenly stopped his steps because he remembered Amina and Jenny who were still in the family room. He then walked back into the house and walked into the living room where the two sisters of his wife had awakened and were enjoying the hot tea brought by Teddy.


    "Fernando ¡­" Jenny said quietly when she realized Fernando''s presence.


    "Fernando¡­" said Amina quietly as she put her teacup on the table.


    "When did you guys come?" asked Fernando, pretending not to know.


    "We came this morning, because we were worried about Vio''s condition, so we came here early in the morning. Sorry if our arrival disturbed you," Jenny answered honestly.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine. My wife is also fine, she came home around nine in the evening and she still doesn''t want to wake up," said Fernando lied.


    "Oh, so she hasn''t woken up yet, let''s just leave her alone, don''t disturb her. I was relieved to know that my sister was home. Because it was already noon, we have to leave because we have a shop to open," Amina said quickly as she said goodbye to Fernando.


    "Okay then, let one of my drivers take you home, I''m sure at this time no public transportation has yet passed," Fernando replied with a smile.


    "Wouldn''t it be a bother if your driver has to take us back to the shop?" Jenny asked uncomfortably because she was afraid of being a bother.


    "I have a lot of drivers at home, Jenny, so don''t worry," said Fernando with a laugh.


    Amina and Jenny finally agreed to be taken by Fernando driver. They both sent their greetings to Viona through Fernando, without knowing that actually Fernando and Viona were fighting.


    After the car that was taking Amina and Jenny was out of sight, Fernando was seen walking down the steps to a car that was ready to take him away.


    "Where are we going, sir?" Luke asked Fernando, who had just gotten into the car.


    "Take me to William''s apartment," Fernando replied quickly.


    "Yes sir," said Luke briefly.


    He then started the car and immediately went to the destination that Fernando said earlier without asking or speaking. He even just kept quiet when he saw Fernando only wore his bathrobe and slippers that were usually worn in the house.


    After driving for almost 20 minutes, the car that was driven by Luke finally arrived at William''s luxury apartment. He then opened the door for Fernando when the car already stopped at the underground parking.


    Fernando immediately got off and walked to the elevator in the underground parking. He then pressed the button where William''s room was. Because he already memorized the password for William''s apartment, he had no trouble opening the door. The last time he broke into his friend''s apartment, he had accidentally caught William was making love to his girlfriend.


    Therefore, right now, he preferred to remain silent and just wait in the living room. After waiting for nearly ten minutes, the door to William''s room finally opened and he immediately turned toward the door without guilt.


    "Fernando¡­"


    "Hi," said Fernando interrupting William''s words without guilt.


    William, who still did not believe that he saw Fernando in his apartment, shook his head slowly because again he saw his friend had come to his apartment early in the morning and at random times. This time he was messed up, because he was only wearing a robe, which was unlike the last time he came to his apartment.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 296 - My Precious Son

    "You''re crazy, Fernando!!!" said William irritably.


    "Why should I be crazy?" asked Fernando quickly.


    "Look at you, it''s still early, and you have come to my apartment wearing only your bathrobe. What else would you call this but crazy?" William replied quickly, as he walked to where Fernando sat.


    Instead of answering William''s words, Fernando laughed broadly as he closed his eyes and leaned back on the sofa he was sitting on. Seeing Fernando''s strange behavior made William racked his brains. He felt that there was something wrong with his friend, because Fernando, whom he had known for 15 years, was not a man who wanted to leave the house in a bathrobe.


    "Are you fighting again?" He quickly guessed the cause of Fernando''s visit this time.


    "We didn''t fight, William, I was furious at her," Fernando replied quickly without opening his eyes.


    "What''s wrong this time? Didn''t you guys go well yesterday when you came to the hospital?" Asked William in confusion.


    Fernando sighed. He then opened his eyes slowly after controlling himself. He then told William what had happened after lunch at the cafeteria, where he was involved in a small argument with Viona in front of his office, because of Viona said that she wanted to return to work again after giving birth. Finally, Viona left without his permission and returned home at 9 pm without giving any reason until this morning, so that his anger was uncontrollable.


    William, who heard Fernando''s story, looked incredulous when he heard that Viona could act like that. Even though the Viona he knew was a woman who couldn''t possibly act rashly, let alone go without reasons and didn''t give any news to her husband, especially when she was pregnant.


    "Are you sure it''s because she wanted to return to work again that this fight happened?" asked William repeatedly, trying to convince himself.


    "How many times do I have to answer your same question, Will?" said Fernando, glaring at him.


    "Take it easy. Don''t look at me like that, I''m not your enemy, Fernando," said William quietly, as he raised his hands in the air.


    "I don''t know why Viona is this selfish. The Viona I know is not like this. The Viona I know is a woman who obeys and doesn''t disobey me, Will," Fernando said quietly as he ruffled his hair.


    William, who was at a loss for words, seemed unable to provide any advice to Fernando. He really did not believe that Viona would do something like this.


    "But you didn''t have physical contact with her, did you?" asked William, suddenly remembering Viona''s condition.


    "I''m still sane, Will, I can''t possibly hurt my son," said Fernando quickly.


    "Thank God if you can hold your emotions," said William relieved.


    Fernando smiled at William''s words. He then got up and walked to William''s room without asking the owner of the room.


    "Hey, you bastard, what are you doing? Why do you open my wardrobe?!!" William shouted in panic as he walked quickly to his room where Fernando was.


    "I have to go to the office, there''s no way I can wear a bathrobe to the office. So let me borrow your clothes," Fernando said without guilt as he rummaged through William''s wardrobe, looking for the clothes he had.


    "Damn you, Fernando, you always trouble me," William said, resigned when he saw the contents of his wardrobe were rummaged by Fernando.


    Fernando just smiled thinly when he saw his friend sulked. He then found a slim fit white shirt from Burberry brand that he liked. Without thinking, Fernando immediately put on the white shirt quickly. He was lucky because the size of his clothes was not much different from William''s.


    Not long after that, Fernando returned to the living room neatly, wearing a suit belonging to William which was apparently not yet worn by his friend.


    "Let''s go," Fernando asked William.


    "Where to?" asked William in confusion, because today was his day off.


    "Let''s go have some breakfast, I''m hungry," said Fernando briefly.


    William finally obeyed his friend''s wishes. After locking his apartment, William immediately walked after Fernando, who was waiting for him in the elevator.


    Fernando took William to the most luxurious restaurant for breakfast, even though he did not bring a wallet, but Lucas, the personal driver who was ready, appeared to hand over his ATM card given by Fernando, just in case he did not bring money as he was now.


    "You are amazing, Fernando," William said quietly, praising Fernando sincerely.


    "This is nothing, Will," said Fernando boastfully.


    "I''m sorry I praise you, bastard," said William quickly.


    "Hahaha, you''re so silly," Fernando taunted with a big laugh.


    William just kept quiet being mocked by Fernando. He knew that his friend had never really insulted him. Mocking each other like this had been a part of their lives since they were friends 15 years ago.


    "Can I ask you something, Fernando?" William asked for permission to Fernando.


    "Ask me. Since when have you been this polite to me?" Fernando replied quietly while enjoying a glass of red wine.


    "In times of crisis, who would you choose, your child or your wife?" William asked quietly.


    Thump!


    Fernando was immediately stunned to hear William''s question that he never thought he would hear from his friend''s mouth.


    "Answer me, Fernando," said William, bringing Fernando back to his senses from his reverie.


    "Of course, I choose my son, he''s still a baby. He can''t do anything yet, and need extra attention, while Viona can take care of herself. Just look at her, leaving without my permission like yesterday," Fernando replied spontaneously.


    "Really ..."


    "I really want this child, Will, he is my hope. My future, I hope a lot in this child, so I can''t lose it, I can''t imagine what I would do if something happened to my son," Fernando said, quickly interrupting William.


    "No one can hurt my child, not even his mother," said Fernando slowly.


    To be Continued, dont forget to give us PS every day. Thank you guys, i love you all.

 Chapter 297 - Possessive Again

    Hearing Fernando''s words made William speechless. He knew now why Fernando was this angry with Viona. Fernando was just too worried that bad things would happen to his son that he finally behaved like that to Viona. William then finished the food that was on his table without talking to Fernando again. He didn''t want to make Fernando even more upset.


    "So now what are you going to do?" asked William quietly to Fernando, when he had finished breakfast.


    "Since Viona has gone too far, I will forbid her to go anywhere from now on. She has wasted the kindness I gave her. Therefore, I will put her under house arrest from now on," Fernando replied quickly.


    "But you can''t do that, Fernando, that''s selfish. Viona is not an item that you can keep in the house. She is a human ..."


    "She is my wife, Will, I have the right to do that, not someone else," Fernando said with a raised tone cutting his words.


    Thump!


    William immediately fell silent when he heard Fernando''s words that sounded very loud. He was now even more convinced that Fernando was really angry with Viona. When William still didn''t say anything, suddenly Fernando got up from his chair. He then put down some 50 dollar bills on the table. Without saying goodbye, he left the restaurant and immediately drove his luxury car to the office.


    "I hope your possessiveness will soon disappear, Fernando," said William quietly.


    He then grabbed the money left by Fernando and paid for the food that they had eaten in cash. After paying, William came out of the restaurant and stopped a taxi to return home to his apartment. Today was his day off so he didn''t work at the hospital.


    * * *


    <Global Bross Hospital>


    In his doctor''s office, Robert was daydreaming after being absent from work for almost two days due to his illness. When he was conscious after fainting in front of Louisa''s apartment, he felt confused when he was in a strange hospital, where at that time he was only accompanied by a few nurses from the hospital in the emergency room. When he confirmed again why he was in the hospital, a kind nurse then explained to him about what really happened. Robert was disappointed when he found out that he was taken to the hospital by several ambulance officers, not by Louisa. He felt a little disappointed with the beautiful doctor.


    "Here''s some water, Doctor," said Nurse Chloe, breaking his reverie.


    "Thank you, Chloe," replied Robert sincerely.


    He then opened his desk drawer and reached for several bags of medicine that he had to take. Robert, who had a history of typhoid, fell unconscious when he was exhausted after working almost 2 shifts continuously for 2 days, where at that time there were very many patients. Because his body had not been able to adapt to climatic conditions in Canada, Robert finally got exhausted and his old illness finally returned and made him have to get medical care.


    After receiving an IV treatment at the hospital emergency room not far from his apartment, Robert finally decided to return to the apartment. He chose to rest at home to recover. After resting for two days, he finally went to work again. When he went to work, Robert was again disappointed when he heard the gossip that Louisa was getting married. There was a strange tingling feeling in him when he heard the news, a feeling he had not felt for a long time after the death of his son and wife several years ago.


    Knock


    Knpck


    A knock on the door interrupted Robert''s reverie, and the medicines he was holding even fell out of surprise.


    "Professor Dexter ¡­" Robert stuttered when he saw the hospital director entered his office.


    Chloe, who was standing next to Robert, immediately left the room as she didn''t want to disturb them. Professor Dexter smiled when he saw Chloe left. He had indeed heard that the nurses in the surgical division were smart, and this time he had proven it himself.


    "Please, don''t be so awkward, Doctor. I''m sorry if I interrupt your break time," said Professor Dexter with a smile.


    "No, Doctor, I just cough ... cough ..." Dexter could not finish his words. He then grabbed the glass of water that Chloe had just brought. He emptied the glass in just one sip. Professor Dexter smiled wryly at Robert''s condition.


    "If you are still sick, it''s better to rest at home, Doctor," said Professor Dexter quietly. He was concerned about the condition of the doctor he recruited.


    "I have already recovered, sir. It''s only a little itch in the throat," replied Robert honestly.


    "Our hospital is not a cruel hospital, which forces the doctors to keep working,. even if the doctor is sick. No, Doc, this hospital is a hospital that really values ??the health of the staff. So if you are still sick, it''s better to rest, don''t force yourself," said Professor Dexter seriously.


    "I''m fine, really. If you don''t believe me, please check my condition," said Robert briefly.


    "I believe in you, Doctor. I just want to make sure that the staff in this hospital get the same services without any differences between the new staff or existing staff. If you feel that you are not ready to work because you are still sick, then apply for a few days leave, I will be happy to give you some days off, Doc," replied Professor Dexter seriously.


    Hearing Professor Dexter''s words made Robert smiled. He was happy because the director who recruited him to work at the Global Bross Hospital apparently was very concerned about the welfare of its employees. After talking for a while, Professor Dexter finally excused himself because he still had other work to take care of. Robert continued his work because the break was over. He chose to rest in the office without going to the cafeteria for lunch, because previously Chloe had brought some food for him before he took his medicines.


    "Your face is pale, Doc," said Chloe quietly when Robert was checking the last patient.


    "Understandably, Chloe, I am not one hundred percent healed yet," replied Robert briefly.


    "If you are not healed yet, you should not have come to work, Doc," said Chloe with a rising tone.


    "I''m strong enough to ..."


    "Since earlier you have been giving input to patients to maintain their health, but you yourself are careless like this," said Chloe in irritation, cutting off Robert''s words.


    This is the first time Chloe had dared to speak up to a doctor. Robert was silent when he heard Chloe''s words, who was his assistant. He was speechless because what Chloe said was a fact. Since morning, he had always provided input to patients to maintain their health and regulate their diet, even though he himself underestimated all of that.


    "Excuse me, Doctor, my working hours are over," said Chloe quickly.


    Before receiving an approval from Robert, Chloe just left. Seeing his assistant left made Robert smile wryly. He then sat back in his chair because he felt tired.


    "In the end, all women will indeed leave me," said Robert quietly.


    He then closed his eyes for a moment to relieve the headache in his head. Chloe who had arrived at the locker room looked very annoyed. She did not know why she should be angry like that at her doctor. Even though she was only an assistant and not a member of Robert''s family, for some reason she felt very upset when she saw that Robert, who had not yet recovered, forced himself to work.


    "You stupid man," said Chloe in irritation.


    After changing her uniform, Chloe then walked out of the locker room. But when she had just walked a few steps from the female staff changing room, she suddenly remembered that her cell phone was left in Doctor Robert''s office. She finally had to turn her footsteps towards Doctor Robert''s office. When she arrived there, Chloe was shocked when she heard Doctor Robert was vomiting in the toilet. She quickly entered the toilet and found Robert looked very tired sitting on the clean toilet.


    "Wait a minute, Doctor, I will call a doctor ..."


    "No, just take me home, I want to rest at home, please, Chloe," said Robert quietly, interrupting Chloe''s words while holding her hand.


    "Please ..."


    "OK, all right, can you walk?" asked Chloe, relented.


    "I can walk, but with my condition like this, I will not be able to drive a car," replied Robert honestly.


    "Let''s just take a taxi then, I also can not drive a car, Doc," said Chloe briefly.


    Robert nodded his head slowly in response to what she said. He then walked out of the toilet and sat on the sofa, watching Chloe tidied up his things before going home. After finishing tidying up the doctor''s belongings, Chloe then walked out while supporting Robert. For fear that someone would see what they were doing, Chloe finally chose to hold Robert''s burly hand. After arriving at the west exit, Chloe then stopped a taxi. She then carried Robert into the taxi.


    "Where is the address of your apartment, Doctor?" asked Chloe quietly half whispered.


    "The address is on my cell phone," replied Robert briefly.


    Slowly, Chloe grabbed Robert''s cell phone. She then read the address of the apartment and notified the taxi driver who drove them. Thirty minutes later, they finally arrived at Robert''s comfortable apartment. Chloe initially had a hard time supporting Robert when she got into the elevator, but because she was helped by a security guard in the lobby, she was finally able to bring Robert to his apartment unit.


    "I''m very tired," said Chloe quietly, as she wiped the water that wet her lips as she drank.


    "Ok I have to go home, it''s getting late. I''m afraid I can''t go back to the apartment," thought Chloe anxiously as she looked at the watch attached to her left hand.


    She then said goodbye to Robert. She stood beside Robert''s big bed and she slowly lowered her body and began to speak. But when she was just mentioning Robert''s name, suddenly Robert''s big hands pulled her hand so that she fell on the bed.


    "Doc ... please let me go," said Chloe in panic, she couldn''t move because Robert hugged her so tightly.


    "No ... don''t go, please don''t go ..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 298 - The Real Fernando Gray Willan

    Chloe couldn''t move when she being hugged by Robert, even though the man was sleeping but his hug still felt very tight.


    "Irina ... Irina, please don''t go, don''t go away from me, Irina ..."


    "Honey ... why do you have to go with this cruel way? Why do you have to go and take our child to a place that I can''t reach? Irina, I love you, Dear."


    "Irina, I''m sorry ... please don''t go, Irina, I beg you."


    Chloe, who was still being hugged by Robert, could clearly hear the voice of Robert calling a woman named Irina.


    "Who is Irina? I have never heard of the name," said Chloe quietly, her eyes closed as she tried to concentrate.


    When her eyes were open, she then looked over to the nightstand beside Robert''s bed, where there was a photo of Doctor Robert with a blonde woman with blue eyes that was typical of Russian women.


    "Yes, I remember, Irina is Doctor Robert''s wife," muttered Chloe quickly.


    She had once read Irina''s name when she read Doctor Robert''s portfolio by accident, where in it, Robert had included the name Irina Ivanova, a Russian woman who married Doctor Robert two years before she died in an accident, while she was seven months pregnant.


    "Irina, you said you would be loyal to me ... but why did you leave me so fast?" A sad moan sounded from Robert''s mouth in his sleep. He did not realize that he was hugging Chloe and that in the real world he finally returned to work as a doctor after almost eight months leave, until finally six months later he got an offer from Fernando to work at Global Bros Hospital.


    Robert''s crying voice sounded more and more heartbreaking for anyone who heard it, and so was Chloe, whose eyes now look teary. She knew then that Robert, who was hugging her, was unconsciously really missing his wife. Because she couldn''t stand being hugged like that, she finally tried to get herself out of Robert''s arms.


    Quickly, she looked for medical equipment in Robert''s room. After searching for almost ten minutes, she finally found Robert''s briefcase. Without his permission, Chloe opened the bag and took out some medical equipment. She finally gave him an IV drip because she was worried that Robert would run out of fluids because of the sweat that came out of his body.


    Slowly, Chloe grabbed Robert''s photo on the nightstand. She looked intently at the photo. The happy smile of Robert and his wife, who was still six months pregnant, was very clear. Robert smiled broadly while holding the number 6 next to Irina Ivanova, who was posing beautifully in a chair.


    "I hope you rest in peace, Mrs. Ivanova," said Chloe quietly, praying for the late wife of Robert.


    She carefully put the picture back in place. When she was going to tidy up her things to go home, suddenly Robert was shivering violently. She quickly gave the man a blanket. He even put her finger his mouth so that Robert would not bite his tongue. After struggling and kicking, which hit Chloe, she was finally relieved because Robert was calm again. She was also able to get her finger out of his mouth. The torn wound on her two fingers showed that Robert was really in a dangerous condition earlier. Frightened that her hand was infected, Chloe then went to the kitchen to clean the wound under running water, before giving it an antiseptic solution.


    Due to hunger, Chloe ventured into Robert''s kitchen. She then opened his refrigerator and smiled when she saw a packet of instant noodles. Without thinking, Chloe immediately cooked it. After it was cooked, she enjoyed the instant noodles with gusto.


    "Yes," said Chloe quietly, as she sat on the sofa in the living room while looking at her cell phone. She tried to find a taxi from the application on her cell phone. Because she was too tired, slowly Chloe''s eyes began to close until she finally fell asleep, while Robert, who was already in a stable condition, was already asleep without knowing that Chloe had treated him until she was exhausted.


    * * *


    Fernando, whose mood had been ruined since morning, looked inconsolable in the office. Almost everyone who met him was affected. Even a financial manager who never made him angry had received his lash of anger today. Justin and Harry, who already knew about the cause of Fernando being angry, could only be silent.


    "Sorry, sir, it''s nearly ten at night, don''t you want to go home?" Justin asked slowly carefully.


    "It''s been almost thirteen hours you have been in front of your computer, sir," Harry added in response to Justin''s words.


    Hearing the words of his two best assistants, Fernando then lowered his hand from his laptop keyboard, he then glanced at the door where his two assistants stood.


    "Do you guys still have my toiletries in the office?" asked Fernando suddenly.


    "Not only your toiletries, sir, but your clean clothes are still kept neatly, sir," Justin replied quickly.


    "Good, get everything. I want to take a shower. After that you accompany me to go to a pleasant place which I haven''t been to for a long time," said Fernando excitedly.


    "Yes, sir," said Justin and Harry.


    Shortly thereafter, Justin was busy preparing Fernando''s toiletries, while Harry took out Fernando''s clean clothes from a special cupboard. Seeing all his necessities ready, Fernando then walked to his private bathroom after turning off his laptop. He wanted to freshen up before going to a place he wanted to go. After bathing for almost 15 minutes, Fernando then put on the clothes Harry had prepared.


    "Didn''t you guys take a shower?" Fernando asked quietly as he tidied his shirt in front of the large mirror in his office.


    "No, sir, we ...."


    "Didn''t you bring a change of clothes?" Fernando asked quickly cutting off Justin''s words.


    "We bring them, sir, but ..."


    "Hurry and take a shower, I''ll give you twenty minutes to shower," said Fernando, cutting Justin''s words again.


    Justin and Harry quickly carried out Fernando''s orders. They then went to their respective rooms to take a shower. Twenty minutes later, Justin and Harry looked handsome and fresh, having changed into fresh clothes.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 299 - Back To Old Fernando

    Justin and Harry quickly carried out Fernando''s orders. They then went to their respective rooms to take a shower. Twenty minutes later, Justin and Harry looked handsome and fresh, having changed into fresh clothes. Fernando just smiled at the sight of his two men. He then walked to his private elevator with firm steps, followed by Justin and Harry.


    Harry and Justin, who already understood the master''s purpose, could not say anything but stay in the car, as well as Luke, who couldn''t argue with that, when Fernando told him to go to an address he knew by heart.


    After driving for almost twenty minutes, the car drove by Lukas finally arrived at a luxurious building complex which was heavily guarded by large men. The guards did not check Fernando because they already knew that Fernando was a VVIP guest of that place. By passing through the VVIP door, Fernando entered with Justin and Harry.


    The women who saw his presence were immediately excited. They seemed to be competing to approach Fernando, who was sitting on a special sofa in the VVIP room. Justin and Harry finally intervened, because all the women were not included in Fernando''s taste category.


    The clear sound of footsteps seemed to steal Fernando''s attention, who was looking at the list of women in the executive bar. When Fernando turned to the source of the sound, he smiled when he saw a beautiful woman with middle-eastern face was standing at the door. Her body that looked like a Spanish guitar would make anyone tempted, and so was Fernando.


    Since he was married, he had never had sex with any woman. He tried to be loyal to Viona who he thought was the most perfect woman. But lately he was disappointed by Viona. As a result, tonight he was looking for an outlet by going to the Rainbow sky bar, his favorite place, where he used to bring home different women every night.


    "Come in," Fernando said softly, as he moved his fingers to call the sexy woman to approach him.


    Without being ordered twice, the sexy woman immediately approached Fernando, in a tightly fitted dress body that emphasized her curves. She really hypnotized anyone. Her two beautiful breasts were sticking out prettily, asking to come out of their tight containers. Her beautiful neck, as she sat next to Fernando, really made him feel like tasting it.


    "What''s your name, Sweety?" Asked Fernando quietly, as he landed a kiss on the neck of the woman, who had now moved to his lap.


    "Laura Khalifa, sir," replied the woman named Laura quickly.


    "Laura Khalifa, are you inspired by the name of one of the porn stars named Mia Khalifa, hm?" Fernando asked again, leaning his chin on Laura''s shoulder.


    "I don''t know, sir, I certainly like to use that name," Laura replied softly as she moved her hand to Fernando''s chest.


    "Where are you from?" asked Fernando again.


    "My father is Palestinian, my mother is Greek," Laura replied in a half whisper.


    "Hmmm, that''s interesting, the mixing of genes is quite strong. No wonder you''re so perfect," said Fernando, honestly praising Laura.


    Praised by Fernando made Laura float away. She then kissed Fernando on the cheek without asking. Being kissed like that by a comfort woman made Fernando feel challenged, because in the past, every woman he booked was always eager to kiss his lips. Tasting his drool was the pride of the women, but this time something was different from Laura. She had made a different action that made Fernando curious. He then glanced at Justin and Harry, who were still standing beside the door which was now closed. Understanding the code given by their master, Justin and Harry then quickly left the VVIP room.


    When the two assistants had left, Fernando jumped into action. With exasperation, he grabbed Laura''s breast and pulled it out of the tight dress that she was wearing and immediately crushed them greedily without thinking, which made her shake hard. She had long admired the figure of Fernando from TV and the internet, but this was the first time she could finally meet the idol, even her body was being enjoyed by her idol.


    Knock


    Knock


    The sound of knocking on the door in front made Fernando stop his activities. He quickly pulled Laura''s tight dress up to cover the two plump breasts that he had sucked.


    "Come in," said Fernando quietly.


    "It''s clear, sir," Justin said quickly.


    "Really?! Good job, Justin," said Fernando, praising the work of his assistant.


    "The car is ready, sir, "Justin added again.


    Fernando nodded his head back in response to Justin''s words. He then got up from the sofa and stretched out his hand to Laura, who was still seated, not understanding the meaning of the conversation that the two men in front of her had said.


    "Come on," said Fernando asked Laura to get up.


    "Where are we going, sir?" asked Laura, confused.


    "I''ve bought you for 1 million dollars. For the next week, you will only serve me," said Fernando curtly with a smile.


    "What ...Is it true? So I can get out of this place tonight and serve you, sir?" asked Laura in disbelief.


    "As long as you can satisfy me, then as long as that too I will book you," said Fernando slowly,


    Laura immediately got up and stood next to Fernando. She couldn''t believe that she was getting a big fish tonight. Using her velvet jacket, Laura walked, following Fernando''s steps out of the bar to Fernando''s luxury car, which was parked nicely waiting for them. After Fernando and his woman entered, Luke immediately started the car.


    Inside the car, Laura kept clinging to Fernando, but she restrained herself from kissing the handsome man. She promised to give the best service to Fernando when she was on the bed. Not long after, that the luxury car entered Fernando''s private forest towards the large, towering gate.


    "Where are we, sir? "asked Laura quietly.


    "My mansion," said Fernando briefly.


    "What ... really?! So you take me home to ..."


    "Satisfy me tonight, Laura, that''s your job," said Fernando interrupting Laura''s words.


    "I''m yours, sir, I''m ready to serve you," Laura replied in a seductive voice.


    Fernando smiled thinly at Laura''s words. His eyes didn''t stop staring at the room where the lights were still on.


    "I''ll show you who I am, Viona," Fernando said to himself.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 300 - The Pain In The Heart

    Laura, who did not expect to be brought back to Fernando''s mansion, seemed to stick to Fernando. Several guards who were on guard that night, looked surprised when they saw their master bring home a sexy woman. The reason was that since the great master was married, they all never saw their master bring any woman home again, but tonight they saw him return to the way he used to be.


    "Come on, I can''t wait to enjoy your service, Laura," whispered Fernando quietly as he tightened his embrace on Laura''s plump body.


    "It''s my pleasure, sir," Laura replied teasingly.


    Fernando took Laura to the second floor. He wasn''t afraid at all if Viona saw him carrying a woman. That was precisely what he really hoped for. Viona had to know that he could easily find beautiful women.


    Arriving on the second floor, Fernando took Laura to the very end of the room, where he used to get the services of the women he had brought home. It had been almost a year since he had used the room again, and tonight was the first night he used it with Laura, who was now in his arms.


    Arriving at the door of his love room, Fernando immediately entered several number combinations that locked the door to his fun room. After successfully opening the room, Fernando then pulled Laura inside. While only a few steps in the room, Fernando immediately threw Laura''s body onto the bed. When she fell on the bed, her breasts came out of the tight dress she was wearing.


    Seeing the beautiful scenery in front of him made Fernando smile with satisfaction. He then opened his expensive coat and just threw it on the floor. Slowly, he approached Laura who was resigned to accept Fernando''s treatment. When he was on top of her, slowly Fernando unbuttoned his shirt one by one, and took them off quickly. Laura''s eyes widened when she saw the rows of his abs, which were very seductive, especially the muscles that led to his lower body. Laura had already imagined how Fernando''s manhood would be, when he took off all his clothes.


    Viona, who had not been sleeping, clearly saw Fernando brought a woman out of the car into the house. She happened to be standing in the window looking at the bright moon to find peace after fighting with Fernando this morning. Her chest felt very tight when she saw Fernando lead a woman in a sexy dress into their house. She almost fell, if she didn''t hold on to the large curtain attached to the window.


    "Is this what you call sincerely loving me, Fernando?" Viona stammered, staring sharply towards Fernando, who was still chatting with some bodyguards in front of the house.


    "Ah ..."


    Suddenly Viona felt her stomach contracted. Cold sweat immediately came out of her forehead. Because she felt an excruciating pain from her stomach, Viona finally chose to sit on the sofa next to her. She then stretched out on the sofa while trying to hold back her emotions. Since morning, her stomach had not been filled with anything but water. It just made her a little powerless at this time. All the food that just touched her mouth tasted bitter, so she decided not to eat anything except drank some water.


    "Hey Baby, don''t be angry, Mommy is fine. Mommy is okay, Dear, that person is Daddy''s business partner. So don''t be angry, Honey¡­"


    "It''s just your daddy''s friend, Dear,"


    "Mommy is not angry and sad, so don''t be angry anymore, Honey," Viona spoke to her son while groping her stomach.


    She felt that the child, who was still in her womb, could feel her emotions. Even though the baby in her womb was not yet fully formed because he was only three months old, Viona was sure that her child could feel the same emotions as herself. Therefore, she tried to remain calm and positive right now, so as not to make her child angry again, and wouldn''t hurt her again.


    Because she was too tired, she finally fell asleep on the sofa without any blanket and pillow. She just curled up on the sofa big enough for two people. Clear crystals still dripped from her beautiful closed eyes, although there was already a soft snore coming from Viona, who seemed to be already fast asleep. But the tears that came out of her eyes didn''t stop, as if her body still couldn''t accept what had just happened.


    Viona finally fell asleep soundly after being shocked when she saw her husband brought a woman home, while during the day she had not eaten anything yet, her frail body was unable to scream just to vent her emotions and feelings of disappointment. Viona brought her emotions and disappointment to sleep and hoped that when she woke up tomorrow, what she just saw was just a hallucination.


    Viona still believed that Fernando would never do that disgusting thing again. Because he had promised her that he would not screw up any women again after their marriage, as it was one of the conditions given by Viona when she accepted Fernando''s proposal.


    The morning sun finally rose on the eastern horizon, awakening the souls who were still lulled in the dream land. Its bright light brought new life to photosynthetic beings. The warmth of the bright light made some of the animals sang with joy as they felt the warmth of the mighty sunshine again. Likewise with the maids at Fernando''s mansion, who were busy even before the sun was able to stand firmly on the earth.


    News about Fernando bringing a woman home had been heard all over Fernando''s magnificent mansion, but none of them dared to open their mouths or asked about the identity of the woman. They were busy with their respective jobs, while thinking about how to feel right now. The maids hoped that the mistress didn''t know about the presence of the woman who was brought home by the master. Therefore, they kept praying in their hearts that the mistress was not awake right now, and hoped that the woman brought by the master would wake up soon and leave quickly, so that they would easily cover the incident from her.


    "Good morning, everyone," said Viona, greeted all the maids in the kitchen.


    The atmosphere of the kitchen that was previously calm suddenly became rowdy because the maids looked awry. Even the most senior maid dropped the plate that she carried, on the floor, making the atmosphere even more awkward and panic.


    "Be careful, the pieces will hit your feet," Viona exclaimed in surprise as she stretched her hand forward, trying to stop all the maids from moving.


    "What''s the matter? Why you guys are so noisy this early ..." Teddy couldn''t finish his words because he saw Viona in the kitchen.


    He now realized what had just happened because all the maids in the kitchen seemed to be having the same nervousness.


    "Teddy, please order someone to clean the broken plate, I''m afraid the shards will injure one of the maids," Viona asked Teddy, who was standing behind her, softly.


    "Yes, Madam, you can rest easy. I will tidy it up myself, Madame," Teddy replied quickly.


    "Thank you, Teddy, and please be careful," Viona said worriedly.


    Teddy nodded his head slowly in response to her words. He then moved quickly to the kitchen where there were shards of the plate scattered on the floor, among the legs of the maids who were busy making food.


    "Sir ..."


    "Shut up. Madame is still here," Teddy said softly, cutting off the words of a young maid who tried to talk to him.


    The maid who was trying to talk to Teddy finally fell silent. They could only look down and watched Teddy work with mixed feelings, because the mistress was still standing in front of the kitchen with a worried face. Not long after that, Teddy finally finished sweeping the broken glass on the floor. He then threw the broken plate into the trash can, after previously storing it in a special trash bag.


    "Is there anything I can help you with, Madame?" Teddy asked softly, when he finished washing his hands.


    "I don''t need anything, Teddy, I just want to see the maids preparing the food," Viona replied softly, lying.


    "But you better just rest, Madame ..."


    "Waiter!!!! Water ... where''s my drinking water, waiter?" shouted a woman from the second floor so loudly that Teddy could not finish his words.


    Viona''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the voice of the woman she saw being invited in by Fernando last night. Her hope was shattered as she realized that what she saw last night was not a hallucination, but an event that really happened.


    Clack


    Clack


    Clack


    Laura descended the stairs with hasty steps. The sound of the shoes she was wearing was very loud.


    "Why are the servants here all deaf huh?!!" shouted Laura, with a loud voice with her hands on her waist when she reached the front of the kitchen.


    Viona, who was still facing the same direction as Laura, had yet to see Laura''s figure behind her. She tried to make peace with herself so as not to explode. Laura shouted back loudly.


    "Sorry, Miss, can I help you?" Viona asked softly as she turned around.


    Viona''s eyes were about to jump out of her eye sockets when she saw Laura''s figure which she could now see clearly. The woman was currently wearing only Fernando''s white shirt. She didn''t even wear a bra because Viona could clearly see her nipples. A prostitute whom Fernando had brought home now acted as a hostess in front of the original hostess.


    Viona tried her best not to cry, even though her eyes were actually very hot, her chest felt very tight. If Viona was wearing high-heeled shoes, maybe she would have fallen right now, because her feet felt like jelly when she saw the strange woman who was wearing her husband''s clothes standing arrogantly in front of her.


    "Are you deaf huh ...? I need water!!" Laura replied loudly

 Chapter 301 - The Most Selfish Man

    The sound of Viona''s breathing could be heard clearly by Teddy, who was standing beside the mistress. He was already very worried that Madame would get angry. Teddy was seen giving a signal to the maids to get ready behind their mistress to avoid anything unwanted. He was afraid that the woman the master brought home would cause trouble with their mistress.


    "Are you deaf huh?!! I''ve been asking for water," said Laura with her hands on her waist, in front of Viona. Laura''s middle eastern eyes were scanning Viona from top to toe.


    "What water?" Viona asked pretending to be stupid. She knew that her mentality was currently at stake in front of this comfort woman in front of her.


    "What do you think water is?! Of course drinking water, what water is it?!!" Laura replied irritably. She felt a little depressed by the sharp look of Viona''s eyes that stared at her without a blink.


    "Just take it yourself," Viona said quietly, pointing at the dispenser near the kitchen with her index finger without guilt.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Laura''s emotions rise. She felt angry because she was underestimated by Viona, who she thought was a maid. When Laura was about to open her mouth again, all the maids behind Viona came forward and made a barricade protecting Viona from Laura, who was only a few inches away from Viona. Seeing the maids united against her made Laura''s mentality shrink. Because she did not want to look for trouble, Laura finally walked to the kitchen to get a drink. Her throat was dry after staying up late with Fernando. After quenching her thirst, Laura then walked back to the stairs to go back up to the room. She was still not satisfied after spending all night with Fernando. Without embarrassment, Laura went up to the second floor. When Fernando brought her home last night, she did not have time to pay attention to the interior of Fernando''s mansion. Now in the morning, she realized that Fernando''s mansion was more beautiful than the museums she often visited in Quebec.


    After Laura was gone from her sight, suddenly Viona''s legs went limp. She really almost kissed the floor if Teddy didn''t hold her, as he immediately crouched down to protect Viona''s body from being in direct contact with the floor. Seeing Viona was about to fall down made the maids panic. Several maids immediately support the mistress to walk towards the family room not far from the kitchen.


    "Have a drink first, Madame," Teddy said quietly as he gave a glass of warm water to Viona.


    Without speaking, Viona immediately accepted the water that Teddy had given her. She then drank it slowly. She then handed her glass to the butler. She took a deep breath to relieve her chest which was very tight while closing her eyes. Teddy and the maids in the family room looked very sorry to see the condition of their mistress, who looked very devastated.


    "I want to go to the park to get some fresh air," said Viona quietly as she looked at Teddy who was standing beside her.


    "But it''s very windy, Madame," Teddy replied quickly.


    "I need some fresg oxygen to relieve the tightness in my chest, Teddy," Viona said softly.


    Teddy was silent at the words of his Madame. He was really in a dilemma at the moment, whether to obey Madame''s wishes or kept on doing his job. He didn''t want to make Fernando angry for interfering in his business. Seeing Teddy was lost in thought for a while made Viona smile faintly. She finally realized that everyone in front of her was Fernando''s employees.


    "Yes, Teddy, you better continue with your work, I can walk to the garden myself," Viona said briefly with a forced smile.


    "But Madame ..."


    "It''s okay, I can walk. You better finish your work. I don''t want to get you into trouble for helping me," said Viona, cutting off Rita''s words, the most senior maid.


    Viona slowly got up from the sofa and then walked slowly towards the garden without any help. Teddy and the maids just silently saw their mistress went to the garden.


    "I feel very guilty, sir," said Rita quietly to Teddy, who was standing beside him.


    "Me too, Rita, but we can''t do anything. This is a personal matter between master and madame. We have no right to interfere. Do you remember the incident at that time where Master was furious when we intervene their affairs?" said Teddy, faintly reminiscing the events two years ago, in which Fernando beat a maid who was considered presumptuous for daring to interfere in the problem.


    Hearing Teddy''s words made the maids went silent. They still remembered the incident where Fernando went crazy and made a maid permanently disabled because he was hit on the legs with a golf stick repeatedly. Remembering this incident made the maids finally ignored their feelings for Madame who really need moral support right now. They were more concerned about their own safety. Likewise with Teddy, who could only watch the mistress sat alone in the garden.


    "Forgive us, Madame, we are poor people who need this job. We can''t possibly mess with you," Teddy said quietly. He then went back into the house to continue his work. All breakfast must be ready before Fernando woke up.


    Arriving at the garden, Viona did not hold back her tears. She cried silently alone in the garden, facing the lake. Remembering the incident that had just happened made her completely speechless. Seeing another woman wearing her husband''s shirt completely destroyed her. All the sweet promises that Fernando had said all this time immediately returned to her memory like a film that was rewinded.


    "I was wrong because I believed in you," Viona said softly as she touched her stomach slowly.


    Viona slowly wiped the tears that wet her beautiful face using her hands. She then walked slowly towards the edge of the lake which was filled with ornamental fishes of various types and several pigeons that were deliberately kept in the garden. Viona grabbed the fish feed. There was a storage place not far from the bench where she sat earlier. After holding a bag of fish feed, she then spread it in the lake to feed the fishes on the lake. Every now and then, Viona threw some at the doves who were flying by as if they were asking for a share from Viona. Seeing the animals in front of her eating greedily made Viona smile and forget her sadness for a moment.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 302 - Excess Obsession

    Viona slowly wiped the tears that wet her beautiful face using her hands. She then walked slowly towards the edge of the lake which was filled with ornamental fishes of various types and several pigeons that were deliberately kept in the garden. Viona grabbed the fish feed. There was a storage place not far from the bench where she sat earlier. After holding a bag of fish feed, she then spread it in the lake to feed the fishes on the lake. Every now and then, Viona threw some at the doves who were flying by as if they were asking for a share from Viona. Seeing the animals in front of her eating greedily made Viona smile and forget her sadness for a moment.


    "How much longer do I have to live with this burden, God? I''m tired of God," Viona said without realizing it.


    Her face did smile because she saw the animals in front of her eating greedily, but her beautiful eyes seemed ready to drop her tears again. She tried to hold herself back from crying.


    "Morning ...." said a man whose voice was familiar to Viona, greeting Viona.


    "William," Viona stuttered when she saw Fernando''s friend and private doctor came.


    "Can I sit here?" asked William quietly.


    "Please Will," Viona replied with a forced smile.


    William then sat down beside Viona slowly.


    "Are you okay, Viona?" asked William, opening the conversation.


    "Of course. As you can see, I''m fine ... it means we''re fine," Viona replied flatly, without taking her eyes off the lake.


    "If you need a friend to talk to, I''m ready to hear it, Viona," said William quietly.


    Hearing his words made Viona smile without making a sound. She then turned slowly to William, who had been staring at her.


    "I''m fine, Will, you don''t need to worry," Viona said briefly with a smile.


    Seeing Viona''s smile made William even more convinced that in fact she was not well. He knew that the beautiful doctor in front of him was hiding a large wound inside her.


    Drrttttt ... Drttttt ....


    The cell phone in William''s pocket suddenly vibrated. He quickly grabbed his smart phone and smiled faintly when he saw Fernando''s name appear on his cell phone screen.


    "I have to go into the house, the bastard has called me," William said quietly, saying goodbye to Viona.


    "Please, William," Viona replied quickly.


    After putting his cell phone in his shirt pocket, William then walked slowly towards the mansion, leaving Viona in the garden. When William arrived at the front yard, he was surprised to see a woman he didn''t know seemed to have just come out of the mansion. She got into the luxury car and Fernando himself seemed to be escorting the woman away with a big smile.


    "This idiot is always looking for trouble," said William, cursing Fernando.


    "Hey ... stupid, why are you still standing outside, hurry in!!" shouted Fernando suddenly when he noticed William.


    "Will ..."


    "Yes, I''m going, you jerk!!" William shouted as he walked towards Fernando, who was still standing at the door wearing only a bathrobe.


    "Throw away all your expensive clothes if you like wearing bathrobes, you punk," William said quietly after arriving beside Fernando.


    Instead of being angry at what his friend said, Fernando laughed out loud. He then drew his hand around William''s neck quickly.


    "I can do anything at my house Will ..."


    "Including hurting your wife by bringing a bitch home you mean?" William interrupted Fernando''s words.


    Fernando was silent for a few seconds after hearing what William said, which reminded him that Viona had made him angry.


    "I''m teaching her a lesson, Will," Fernando said curtly.


    "You''ll be sorry to have hurt a woman as good as your wife, Fernando," replied William meaningfully.


    "Ha ha ha ... good woman you say? No good woman can leave the house without her husband''s permission!!" said Fernando with a big laugh.


    William could not answer Fernando''s last words. He knew that Fernando was still very angry with Viona for leaving home without his permission. Seeing William was silent, Fernando felt victorious. He then walked into his office with firm steps.


    "Who was that woman?" asked William coldly.


    "My new woman ..."


    "You really are the worst man that I know, Fernando," William interrupted him.


    "The women are happy to serve me, Will, then what''s the fault in it?" Asked Fernando without guilt.


    "The wound you''ve created to your wife must have really hurt her, Fernando. Remember she''s pregnant, so you ..."


    "You should give this input to her, Will, not me. She should think about my son''s condition, instead of leaving without news like that. Do you think I was not worried at that time? When she came home, instead of giving me an explanation, she just stayed silent. Do you think that it is inappropriate for me to be angry right now, Will? She doesn''t respect me as a husband," Fernando said, cutting off William''s words furiously.


    "I know you''re angry, but you shouldn''t even create new trouble by bringing that bitch home ..."


    Bam!


    Fernando hit the table in front of him hard when he heard William''s last words.


    "Her name is Laura, don''t call her a bitch, Will!!" said Fernando with an elevated tone as he glared at William.


    "I can''t give you any advice right now, Fernando, you are unable to control yourself. I better just go home, you don''t need me, Fernando," said William quietly, as he got up from his chair and walked slowly toward the door of Fernando''s study.


    "Remember what I said, Fernando, the woman you hurt today will need decades to heal the wounds in her heart. Don''t let what you do make you regret it in the future ... and don''t forget there are still some men who are still waiting for Viona''s love," William said quietly, adding to his previous words with a smile. After saying that, William left Fernando''s study.


    Crash!


    Crash!


    "Arrgghhhh ....! Fuck, fuck ....!"


    Fernando threw away the things that were on his table in one swoop. He was annoyed because he felt that William was defending Viona, instead of him.


    "Teddy!!!!" shouted Fernando, calling the butler at his house.


    Teddy, who was standing in front of the door, immediately entered when his name was called by Fernando.


    "Yes sir," Teddy replied quickly.


    "From now on, forbid Viona to go. No one can meet her without my permission, even though it was her two younger siblings. Make sure Viona does not leave the house," said Fernando in a rising voice.


    "Yes, sir, I understand," said Teddy obediently. He then excused himself from Fernando''s study.


    "I will never let you go, Viona, you are mine. No one can take you away from me," said Fernando emotionally.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 303 - One Body, Two Lives, One Soul

    After William returned home, several maids were seen walking towards Viona, who was still sitting by the lake. They then took Viona in on Fernando''s orders.


    "Come on, Madame, you haven''t had breakfast," asked Rita, the senior maid, in despair.


    "Wait for a while, Rita, I still want to enjoy the fresh air here," Viona replied, refusing her maid''s invitation. She still wanted to be away from Fernando.


    "You have been outside for an hour, the sun is already high," added another maid, inviting Viona, joining in Rita''s words.


    Hearing the words of the maids made Viona finally relented. She felt that she could not bear it if the maids were also affected by Fernando''s actions. However, the maids were not at fault in this matter. Therefore, Viona finally agreed to return to the house, without knowing that she was now under house arrest by Fernando, where all the maids and bodyguards would watch over her for twenty-four hours and did not allow anyone to meet her without Fernando''s permission.


    Arriving at the house, Viona stopped in front of Fernando''s study, where right now Fernando was standing with his hands on his waist, staring at her sharply. His stare made Viona shudder. She felt confused seeing her husband''s attitude. At this point, she should be angry because her husband had brought another woman home. However, right now, her husband was angry with her. Remembering that the woman her husband brought home again made Viona''s chest feel tight again. Her stomach that hadn''t been filled since morning was suddenly full. She then stepped back towards the stairs to go up to her room on the second floor, ignoring her husband.


    Seeing Viona went up to the second floor made Fernando angry again. He was going to follow her, as she walked slowly up the stairs. When Fernando almost reached the stairs, suddenly the cell phone in his bathrobe pocket rang. He quickly grabbed his cell phone and looked confused when he saw an anonymous number calling him.


    "Yes ..."


    "Master, it''s Laura," said Laura, cutting off Fernando''s words.


    "Laura, a- are you home?" asked Fernando in a loud voice. He deliberately shouted so that Viona could hear the conversation.


    "Yes sir, I just arrived. Thank you for letting the driver take me home," Laura replied with a seductive tone.


    "It''s nothing for me, Laura, as long as you are happy, I can do anything," said Fernando arrogantly.


    "I should provide the best service to you last night, sir , I should have¡­"


    "Don''t discuss it, you better rest. I know you''re tired after serving me all night. You better rest, we''ll meet again tonight," Fernando said, cutting Laura''s words quickly while glancing at Viona, who was still calmly walking up to the second floor.


    "Yes sir, I will rest. See you tonight, sir," said Laura coquettishly. She then hung up the phone. Laura stood in front of her cupboard, looking at herself in the mirror.


    "We haven''t made love yet, but I''m sure tonight you will give me the warmth of your body, Fernando," Laura muttered softly.


    She remembered what she had done with Fernando last night. Even though Fernando had time to play with her breasts until he was very aroused but Fernando did not do it. He just said that he needed a friend to talk to. As a result, all night, she and Fernando talked nonsense, discussing things she considered to be interesting to make Fernando laugh, until finally she fell asleep in Fernando''s arms without making love, even though she was already naked. Therefore, this morning she felt that her throat felt very dry after talking all night.


    After his telephone connection was disconnected, Fernando then looked up to see that Viona was not there anymore. Apparently, Viona had arrived on the second floor. Seeing that Viona was gone, Fernando went up the stairs and followed her, who had entered the room.


    The maids were silent when they heard the conversation of the master, who openly showed intimacy with another woman in front of their Madame. They did not dare to comment on anything, even though they actually felt sad because they saw their Madame was being treated like that. Teddy soon ordered all the maids to return to their respective works.


    Viona, who had just sat on the sofa, was seen massaging her sore neck with one hand. She was trying to cover up her hurt after hearing her husband''s conversation with another woman on the phone. When Fernando entered the bedroom, she slowly opened her eyes. She saw clearly how Fernando stood in front of her with his hands on his waist with an unfriendly look.


    "You have repeatedly provoked my limit of patience, Viona. From now on, you will never be able to come out again and this ..."


    Crash!


    Fernando did not finish his words because he grabbed Viona''s cell phone that was on the table and slammed it with all his might to the floor so that the expensive cell phone shattered. The glass screen cracked irregularly and immediately went off. It was a sign of how hard it was slammed by Fernando.


    "You ..."


    "Yes, what''s wrong with me?!! You don''t like what I do? You deserve this, Viona. A self-defiant woman like you should get more than this! You''re lucky that I''m still patient with you yesterday. From now on, you won''t be able to go anywhere or have anything to do with anyone. You can only stay inside the house and contemplate your mistakes yesterday. Remember, Viona, no one dares to fight me. So don''t think you can ask someone else for help," Fernando said in a raised voice.


    After finished talking, Fernando left without guilt, leaving Viona who was still sitting on the sofa while looking at her destroyed cell phone on the floor.


    "I always comply with all your wishes, Fernando, but you don''t consider all my sacrifices so far," Viona said softly as she touched her stomach.


    "You can be free with your women, while I''m put under house arrest. Why are you so selfish, Fernando? Sob ... sob .... It''s my fault for trusting you too much, sob sob ... this is all my fault," Viona''s cry finally broke out, after she tried to endure it from last night when she saw Fernando brought the woman she met in the kitchen this morning.


    The baby in her womb reacted again. It made Viona felt an excruciating pain. She felt the same contractions as last night. Because she didn''t want anyone to see her like this, Viona bit her lower lip so that no one could hear her moaning sound. As a result, her lower lip was torn because she was biting too hard.


    "Darling, don''t be angry ... Mommy is sick, kid," Viona said many times, as cold sweat was already coming out all over Viona''s body.


    She was groaning in pain on the sofa. Blood that came out of her lips was swallowed up again. In pain, she tried to stop herself from screaming. She didn''t want anyone to see her like this, especially if it was Fernando. She didn''t want to look weak in front of him. After fifteen minutes, the pain in her stomach gradually disappeared. She then walked limply to the bed to lie down, afraid that if she remained on the sofa, the pain would attack her again and made her fall to the floor.


    She finally fell asleep after trying to calm herself down. She now realized one thing that her son would definitely get angry if she confronted Fernando. On the first floor, Fernando seemed to be enjoying his breakfast calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    The maids, who were waiting at the table, seemed afraid to speak, even to tell him that their Madame had not eaten anything since yesterday. They all looked down at the floor, standing in an upright obedient manner, as did Teddy, who only spoke when Fernando spoke or asked for something. A tense atmosphere was felt in the dining room. They all hoped that the master would finish his breakfast and left for the office.


    "Have you done what I told you to do, Teddy?" Fernando asked quietly, as he wiped his mouth with a napkin.


    "Yes sir, I have told all the guards and bodyguards not to allow anyone to meet Madame," Teddy replied quickly.


    "Good, you are reliable. Oh yes, one more thing. Starting tonight, I''m going to sleep in the room where I slept last night, so you tidy up the room and prepare my clothes in that room," said Fernando coldly as he turned to Teddy.


    "Yes sir, I understand," said Teddy obediently.


    Hearing Teddy''s words made Fernando smile. He then got up from his chair and tidied his clothes then walked with steadfast steps towards his car, which was ready in front. Teddy escorted Fernando to the main door as usual, making sure the master really got into the car and that nothing was left behind. The sound of the car horn that was driven by Luke made everyone bow their heads to pay their respects to Fernando.


    After Fernando left, Teddy finally entered the house. His steps immediately stopped when he saw several muscular maids in front of him with worried faces.


    "What''s wrong?" Teddy asked, trying to be calm.


    "Madame ... Madame, since yesterday she hasn''t eaten, sir, we have to deliver this food to our Madame. We''re afraid that she ..."


    "Don''t talk about nonsense. Master will be very angry to hear that. You better immediately deliver the food to Madam," said Teddy, cutting the words of the maid with a rising tone.


    "Yes sir ...."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 304 - Announcement

    Endurance Corporation


    Since Fernando arrived at the office, all the employees immediately went to work seriously, no one dared to mess around after yesterday, almost everyone saw Fernando was angry. Justin and Harry, who already understood what had happened to the master, looked careful, they tried not to make any mistakes that could anger the master.


    Drtttt ..... Drrrttttt .....


    Fernando''s cell phone rang many times while he was in a meeting with the managers. At first, everyone in the meeting room looked at each other suspiciously. But when they found out that the voice of the cell phone came from the big boss, they were all silent and no one dared to look at Fernando, until finally Justin, who was sensitive to the intentions of the managers in front of him, immediately told Fernando that his cell phone had been ringing.


    "Master, your cell phone," Justin said quietly.


    "Sir ..."


    "Yes, Justin, what''s wrong?" Asked Fernando stuttered. Apparently, he had not noticed the screen where a staff was presenting, but he was daydreaming.


    "Your cell phone has been ringing for a while now, sir," Justin replied half whispered. He could tell if the master had been out of focus from earlier.


    "My cellphone ..."


    Fernando could not finish his words when he realized that his cell phone was still ringing. He slowly reached for it and his expression immediately changed when he saw an anonymous number had called him. Fernando was a man who had a strong memory of anyone who had contacted him, especially if the call was in the past 24 hours.


    "Laura ..." Fernando murmured softly as he remembered the number that now appeared on his cell phone screen.


    "What''s wrong, sir?" Justin asked quietly.


    Without speaking, Fernando immediately pointed to his cell phone at Justin who was sitting next to him.


    "That''s ..."


    "Yes, it''s her," said Fernando briefly with a broad smile.


    "Do I need to take care of it, sir?" Justin asked again.


    Instead of answering his question, Fernando shook his head slowly and then got up from his chair suddenly. then threw the expensive cell phone against the wall in the meeting room so that everyone in the room was shocked when they heard a loud sound when the expensive cell phone collided with the wall. Even the marketing manager who was doing the presentation was immediately petrified with a face as pale as a corpse. He thought that he had made a big mistake because the boss suddenly got angry and threw his cell phone to the wall.


    Without guilt, Fernando then walked slowly to the marketing manager, who was now standing still silently, Fernando tapped the middle-aged female manager''s shoulder slowly.


    "I like your idea, Madam. go ahead and don''t disappoint me," Fernando said slowly as he turned to Justin/ He was giving Justin a code to get out of the meeting room.


    "Yes, sir ... thank you," the marketing manager stuttered.


    Fernando then lifted his hand from the manager''s shoulder. He walked casually toward the door, leaving the meeting which was still ongoing. Justin, who had finished tidying up his things, then got up and said that the meeting should continue without Fernando, because he suddenly had other urgent matters. The managers who were previously frightened were instantly relieved when they found out that the big boss was not angry at them. Seeing the expressions of the managers in the meeting room made Justin smile. He then left the meeting room to catch up with Fernando who walked into his office.


    "Find me the same cell phone as before, in terms of color, spec and brand," Fernando said briefly, throwing a black card at Justin who was standing in front of him.


    "Okay, sir," Justin said quickly as he grabbed Fernando''s black card. He then left Fernando''s office to do what his master had ordered him to do.


    After Justin left, Fernando then leaned back in his chair while staring at the ceiling of his office. He remembered what he had done with Laura last night, where again, he couldn''t have sex with her because suddenly he saw Laura''s face changed to Viona''s when he was about to play his favorite part when having sex. He finally chose to talk to Laura until morning.


    "Damn you, Viona! How dare you always poison my mind," said Fernando irritably. He felt that he lost his passion when he almost had sex to another woman, even though he was already very horny before.


    His face suddenly turned red when he thought of Viona. The feelings of anger and longing for Viona became one. Fernando finally chose to drink the wine he took from the refrigerator in his office. He then drank the wine straight from the bottle without using a glass to help him relieve the heat inside himself.


    While enjoying the wine, suddenly the door to his room opened and entered Frank with a happy face while holding Louisa''s hand. At first, Frank was surprised to see Fernando was drinking during the day, but he finally realized something was wrong with his brother. Therefore, he gave a code to Louisa, whom he was hugging, not to comment on what Fernando was doing. Louisa, who understood the code given by her fianc¨¦, smiled slightly.


    "What''s the occasion that brought you to come to my office, you jerk?" Fernando asked quietly as he placed his wine bottle on the table and invited the two guests to sit on the sofa.


    "Do I have to ask permission first to come to your office?" Frank asked dryly.


    "Hahaha ... you''re good at talking Franklin. Oh yeah how are you, Louisa? I''m sorry I didn''t greet you earlier," Fernando replied with a big laugh.


    "I''m fine, sir ..."


    "Hmmm no, no, no, no ... Don''t call me sir, you''ll be my sister-in-law soon. That call is really inappropriate, Louisa," said Fernando, quickly cutting off Louisa''s words.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Louisa blushed. She then touched Frank''s hand next to her.


    "Then what do you want my wife to call you?" asked Frank, teasing Louisa.


    "You ..."


    "Ouch ... ouch ... sorry hahahaha ..."


    Frank could not finish his words because he was hit by Louisa, who was embarrassed that she was teased. Fernando smiled seeing the sights there before him. He felt even more convinced that his brother now really loved Louisa.


    "If you two just want to show off your affection in front of me, hurry up and go, I don''t want to see it," Fernando said in a raised tone.


    "Relax bro, don''t be angry, I have an important business here," said Frank with a big laugh.


    "What is it? Hurry up and say it, no need for chit chat," Fernando said fiercely.


    "I''ll announce my engagement tonight. I''m asking you to help me," said Frank quickly as he grabbed the hand of Louisa who was sitting next to him.


    "Are you sure? You''re not afraid anymore that your fans will be angry huh?" asked Fernando, trying to test his younger brother.


    "Don''t talk too much, Fernando, just answer whether you want to or not, no need to chit chat," Frank replied quickly.


    "Hahahaha ... okay, okay, I know, I''ll ask Harry to arrange everything. You better get ready here, we''ll do it in the lobby downstairs in one hour," said Fernando seriously.


    "Thank you," said Frank briefly.


    Fernando then got up from the sofa while patting Frank''s shoulder slowly. He then walked towards Harry''s office to inform him what he had just talked about with Frank and Louisa. Harry, who already knew about the relationship between Frank and Louisa, immediately understood the task given by Fernando. He then left Fernando to immediately carry out the orders given to him.


    One hour later, the atmosphere at the International Endurance office was immediately crowded, as many media crews had come. Once contacted by Harry, the news hunters immediately rushed to Fernando''s office building. News related to Fernando was always of interest to them. The news reporters had gathered in the room previously reserved. They seemed impatient to cover the news from Fernando. Shortly afterwards, Fernando entered the room, followed by his younger brother, Frank, who was already very handsome in an expensive coat, together with Louisa, who was also very elegant in a knee-length pastel dress that matched the shoes she was wearing. The spotlight of the camera immediately hit the three of them accompanied by the flashes of the camera flash that didn''t stop.


    "Thank you everyone for coming to this place. I, Fernando Gray Willan, once again will give a happy news to everyone that my only brother, Professor Franklin Justin Willan is getting married and will have an engagement tomorrow night to a beautiful woman named Louisa Wong," Fernando said in a loud voice as he asked Frank and Louisa to come on the stage with him.


    One second later, everyone''s attention was immediately directed towards Frank and Louisa, who were already standing beside Fernando. The news reporters immediately flocked to ask the two of them questions, making the couple confused as to which question they should answer first.


    "Who is the most responsible person in your relationship?"


    "Is this what''s called love of location?"


    "Since when did you guys have been in a relationship?"


    "How does it feel to have a love story with a coworker?"


    "Are you looking for a doctor as your wife because you want to follow in your brother''s footsteps, sir?"


    With all the reporters asking questions, finally Fernando took the spotlight again. He was now in control again.


    "Thank you for all the questions, but I will answer just a few that are considered sufficient to represent all your questions. Frank and I have been in a long enough relationship but we are still professionals in the hospital so that no one knows about our relationship except for Viona, who is my future sister-in-law. She convinced me that my fianc¨¦ is serious about a relationship with me. Therefore, I also want to thank Doctor Viona for all her valuable advice so far to me until finally I come at this stage with Frank," said Louisa in a soft voice, smiling.


    Hearing Louisa''s words made the reporters ask the same question again, so that she was overwhelmed, until finally Fernando had to take control again to control the journalists who were still not satisfied with Louisa''s answer.


    * * *


    In a quite luxurious apartment room owned by Amelia Smith or better known by the name of Ammy, the woman was seen standing still in front of the TV. She saw everything very clearly. Her eyes were filled with tears when she learned that his master was going to marry a woman she knew very well, a doctor who was not very popular at the Global Bross Hospital where they worked.


    "Arrgghhhh ..."


    "Viona ... Viona ... Vioonaaaa you bastard! It''s you again, you again ...! What do you want Viona huh?!!!"


    "You''ve already taken Fernando from me and currently you match my master with that ugly doctor, you''re really looking for trouble with me, Viona ... Don''t call me Amelia Smith if I can''t make you pay dearly for what you''re doing ... wait my revenge, Viona!!!"


    Doctor Ammy went crazy. She threw the glass she brought at the TV, so that the big TV immediately shattered when she hit it with the large enough glass. Her hatred for Viona was mounting right now.


    "Okay, I know what will make you cry blood, Viona! Hahahaha ....." Ammy''s screaming voice blared throughout her apartment when she managed to find an idea to get her revenge on Viona.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 305 - Missed Mom

    After announcing his engagement to Louisa, Frank''s name had become the trending topic again on all social and electronic media platforms. They then hunted for news about Louisa who was currently Frank''s fianc¨¦e. They also tried to find Frank''s luxury yacht which would be used as the wedding venue, where no one knew that Frank owned a cruise ship, except Fernando. Because Frank had not shown his wealth in public so far, unlike his older brother who openly showed the luxury items he owned. It seemed as if he was covering up his nightly entertainment business from everyone.


    "Okay then, I''ll go home now, it''s very late. You two take a rest, in two days you will get married," said Fernando quietly, saying goodbye to Frank and Louisa, who had just finished their dinner together.


    "Thanks for today," said Frank briefly.


    "Don''t be so awkward, who do you think I am? Well, I''m going home now, bye," said Fernando quietly as he walked toward the restaurant door, leaving Frank and Louisa, who were still enjoying the expensive wine after finishing their steaks.


    After holding a press conference, Fernando invited his younger brother and Louisa to go out to dinner together to discuss their wedding plans. Apparently, Frank didn''t want his wedding to be too lavish considering that currently Louisa had no father or mother. Therefore he chose to do a simple wedding by inviting the closest people and having the party on his yacht.


    "I didn''t know you also have a cruise ship," Louisa said quietly with a smile.


    "Don''t forget I am also a Willan, the second prince in town," Frank said, boasting.


    "Ugh how annoying, you''re being so arrogant like that," Louisa fiercely sulked.


    "Hahaha you look even prettier when you''re angry, Lou," said Frank, seducing Louisa.


    "Really annoying, you always tease me ..."


    "Thank you for accepting my request, Lou. I know I have made so many mistakes to you, but trust me. I will change and live a happy life with you," said Frank, cutting off Louisa''s words.


    "Thank you also for choosing me, Frank," replied Louisa with teary eyes.


    "After the wedding, we will live happily ever after, I promise you," Frank said quietly as he kissed her hand.


    Louisa''s face was immediately flushed for being treated like that by Frank in a public place, tears of joy dripping unstoppable. Frank deftly wiped her tears using the handkerchief he took from his coat pocket.


    "Don''t cry here, you can only cry in bed when I ..."


    "Frank ... this is a public place," Louisa hissed in shock when she heard the words of her fianc¨¦e who teased her.Frank laughed at her panicked expression.


    He then took her home as it was already late in the evening. Tomorrow they had to go to the civil registry office to register their marriage before making holy vows at the altar.


    * * *


    All the way back to the mansion, Fernando smiled when he remembered what he had just done. He was relieved that finally his younger brother was really serious about having a relationship with Louisa.


    "After you marry her, I hope you don''t disturb Vi ..."


    Fernando couldn''t finish his words because suddenly the car Luke was driving suddenly stopped. This was because the two cars in front of them were doing the same thing. Apparently in front of the mansion gate, Laura was already standing in her sexy clothes while blocking the gate. She didn''t want to leave the place and insisted on waiting for Fernando to come home.


    "Now that''s Mr. Fernando''s car, I know the car," Laura screamed with joy, pointing to the car that Fernando was riding in third.


    "Miss ... I hope you ..." Bruno couldn''t finish his words because Laura was already running towards where Fernando was.


    She had been standing for almost an hour in front of the gate wearing only a beautiful thin dress waiting for Fernando.


    "Sir ..."


    "It''s okay, Luke, I''ll meet her. I still need her," said Fernando, quickly interrupting Lukas'' words.


    "Okay, I understand sir," said Luke softly, nodding his head.


    Seeing Laura approaching made Fernando smile. He then got out of his car slowly to greet Laura who was jogging towards his direction with a broad smile.


    "Sir ..." said Laura with a sassy tone when she arrived in front of Fernando.


    "Why did you come here?" Fernando asked Laura who had clung to him, pretending to be attentive.


    "I miss you, sir, I can''t call you all day long so I ..."


    "Oh yeah my cell phone was left behind at home. I didn''t know you called me, Laura," Fernando lied.


    "So your cell phone is left behind, apparently. No wonder I can''t contact you. I thought you ..."


    "Hey beautiful don''t talk like that. Come on in. I know you must be cold standing outside. Forgive my guards who detained you, they only obeyed my orders," said Fernando, again interrupting Laura''s words.


    "No problem, sir, I can wait for you longer," Laura blushed.


    She was happy because Fernando cared for her. Fernando smiled seeing Laura''s face flushed. His plan to use Laura seemed to be going smoothly. Soon the gate was opened. Fernando then invited Laura to get into the car to enter his mansion. He hoped that this time Viona was not sleeping, because it was still nine at night. He hoped that Viona saw him bringing Laura this time, because last night he failed to show Laura to Viona.


    Arriving in front of the mansion, several maids immediately ran towards Fernando. They were seen busy opening the doors for Fernando and Laura. None of the servants spoke when they saw Laura returned. They could only be silent and bowed when they saw the master brought the woman who had just returned home earlier this morning. Including Teddy, who was only silent when he saw Justin and Harry came down first and gave a code to him that the master was bringing the woman home again.


    "Welcome home, sir," said Teddy, softly greeted Fernando.


    "Evening, Teddy. Oh right, have you eaten, Laura?" Fernando replied quietly, as he asked Laura.


    "I''m not used to having dinner, sir, I''m afraid I''ll get fat, If I''m fat, I''m not beautiful anymore and if I''m not beautiful then you don''t ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I still like you. Well, let''s go clean yourself and then we''ll have dinner," Fernando said, cutting Laura''s words as he quickly put his arm around Laura''s waist.


    "Fine, sir, if that''s what you want, I can only obey," Laura said in a spoiled manner.


    Fernando laughed at her words. He then stepped into the house while continuing to hold Laura tightly. His hope that Viona saw him came true. Apparently, Viona had just finished dinner. She was still sitting at the dining table when Fernando came in with Laura. Fernando quickly carried Laura in bridal style which surprised Laura, who then screamed loudly in shock.


    "Sir, I am surprised ..." Laura said softly with a sigh and hit Fernando on the chest.


    "I don''t want you to get tired of going upstairs, I don''t want your beautiful legs to hurt because of that, let me carry you upstairs," said Fernando loudly as he kissed Laura''s forehead. He deliberately said it loudly so that Viona could hear him.


    "Ah you''re naughty, sir. I belong to you, sir," Laura replied briefly, placing her head on Fernando''s chest.


    "Alright, then let''s go up. I can''t wait to spend the night with you again," said Fernando excitedly.


    "Yes, sir ..."


    Smack!


    Laura did not finish her words because she was kissed by Fernando right next to Viona who was still sitting at the dining table. After crushing Laura''s lips for a while, Fernando then continued his steps without guilt towards the second floor. Laura''s two hands were wrapped around his neck. She seemed very happy to be close to Fernando.


    Crash!


    The glass held by Viona fell on the plate in front of her, making all her clothes wet and dirty when Fernando was no longer visible on the stairs. Viona did not eat anything from morning except for a few pieces of fruit. And tonight she could only eat a few pieces of grilled meat and vegetables and fruit, but when she finished eating, she saw the painful scene that she could not hold her glass properly.


    "Madame, are you okay?" said some of the maids who were beside the dining table while approaching Viona, who looked down at her dirty clothes.


    "Your lady is fine, right ..."


    "O - of course I - I''m fine," Viona replied in a trembling voice.


    Still looking down, she didn''t have the strength to raise her face.


    "Then let me take you to your room, Madame. Your clothes are dirty, Madame," said Rita, the most senior servant, while trying to touch Viona''s body, who was shaking violently.


    Viona fended off the maid''s hand from touching her. She then raised her face slowly, looking at the maids who stood in front of her worriedly.


    "I - I''m fine, look I can-smile right?" Viona said quietly, smiling and staring at the faces of her maids in turn.


    Gulp!


    The five maids in the dining room unconsciously took their steps back when they saw Viona''s expression who was now staring at her. She was smiling at them dejectedly. How could she not? Right now, Viona really seemed to force herself to smile even though her eyes were already filled with tears that was ready to pour out, it was very obvious that she tried very hard not to cry right now.


    "I - I''m going to the room, thanks for the dinner ..." Viona stuttered while holding her chest which felt very tight, her breath seemed to fluctuate when she spoke like that.


    "Madame ..."


    Viona raised her hand, holding the maids from going closer to her, giving a signal that she was fine and didn''t need help. She then turned around and walked slowly towards the stairs. When she climbed the stairs, her legs were shaking. Some of the maids who were worried immediately ran to the stairs. They seemed to be guarding Viona from behind to avoid unwanted things.


    Ordinary people would only need two minutes to go up to the second floor, but it had been ten minutes now and Viona was still walking on the stairs with both hands seemingly holding onto the stairs so as not to fall. The maids who were behind her seemed to be patiently guarding her. They actually escorted Viona to her room safely.


    After entering a combination of numbers to open Viona''s door and then entering her room, she couldn''t stand it since she arrived on the second floor, hearing the laughter of Fernando and the woman he brought home to his room. Viona wanted to cover her ears with a pillow right now.


    "Madam ..."


    "I-it''s fine, I - I can go in myself, thank you," Viona said sincerely refusing the help of the maids to help her into the room.


    "Yes, Madame, if you''ll excuse us," said the three maids.


    Viona then nodded her head slowly. She then entered the room and closed the door quickly. She leaned against the large door and slumped down slowly. The tears she had been holding back for a while were unstoppable. She was crying behind the door of her room until she sobbed. She called out Mrs. Maria''s name repeatedly in her cry.


    "Mom ... I''m not strong, Mom hoo hoo ... take me with you, Mom ... boohoo ¡­"


    To be Continued

 Chapter 306 - Both Are Stubborn

    Viona cried herself to sleep in front of the door because she was too tired from all that had happened lately. She finally woke up when she felt someone caress her cheek with the scent she had memorized.


    "Mom ...!!"


    Viona screamed loudly when she opened her eyes. She felt that the touch she had just felt was the original touch of Mrs. Maria, who had just come to her dream in her short sleep.


    "Thank you, Mom ... thank you for coming to my dream even if it''s only for a moment. Thank you also for the caress of your hand that I miss all these years, Mom," Viona sobbed softly as she touched her right cheek. She felt that she was really touched by her mother.


    Viona then got up from the floor and walked slowly towards the bed. A faint smile broke when she saw the clock on the wall. Apparently, she had been asleep for nearly thirty minutes on the floor. She slowly climbed onto the big bed and covered herself with her expensive blanket.


    "It''s been a long time since you came to my dream, Mom. It felt very nice to be hugged by you even in a dream. Come to my dreams often, Mom," Viona said quietly, closing her eyes.


    Viona had dreamed that she was sleeping with Mrs. Maria in her room. In that dream, Viona was still a sixteen year old teenager who was very spoiled by Mrs. Maria. She laughed freely without any burden when she was being hugged by her mother. She even could still remember her mother''s sweet words in her dreams.


    "I will be strong for my baby, Mom. I''m sure I can get through this. Thank you for your advice," Viona muttered softly before she finally fell asleep with a smiling face.


    Fernando came out of his room after he finished playing cards with Laura where the woman was asleep on the bed. Fernando slowly walked to the main room where Viona slept. Actually, there was a feeling of guilt in him when he did all his actions, but he was forced to do it because he wanted to show Viona that he could do anything, including bringing another woman home. At first, Fernando hoped that she would cry and apologize to him when she saw him bringing a woman home, but Viona did not say anything, which made him feel annoyed because he felt he was not considered by Viona. So he brought Laura back home, even though he didn''t actually do anything with Laura in the room because he was just joking with her.


    "You started the first time, Viona, I just followed your game," Fernando said softly as he slowly stroked the doorknob of his room.


    After saying that, Fernando then went to the first floor to get the wine in the new storage cellar, after he broke into the old storage place where Viona found a secret passage in his expensive wine cellar. Because Fernando walked slowly, no one noticed that he was coming down from the second floor, while right now in the dining room there were a gathering of maids who were wiping the dining table and putting some tableware back on the dining table to be used the next morning.


    "I feel very sorry for Madam."


    "Yes, me too. I did not even dare to breathe while guarding Madame to walk up the stairs earlier."


    "I still don''t understand why he brought that woman home, even though she''s nothing compared to Madame."


    "Don''t equate Madame with a woman like that. Madame is an admirable doctor and a respectable woman. That pretentious woman is not at the same level with Madame."


    "Yes, you''re right. I still remember the incident this morning when the woman came down from the second floor and shouted like some a forest woman asking for water and dared to speak harshly to Madame. "


    "Obviously, her level is completely different from that woman, you guys don''t talk nonsense. Madame is the best woman who deserves to be by Master''s side. I don''t think that Master can find a substitute for Madame."


    "What all of you say is true, Madame is a great woman. But her life was very miserable because she had to see her husband bring a woman home. I''m sure right now her feelings must be very devastated. I really pity our Madame. No woman is okay after seeing her husband bringing a woman home."


    Fernando was stunned to hear the words of his maids who talked about Viona. His legs were like being nailed in place when the maids said that this morning Laura had screamed and snapped at Viona because she wanted to ask for some water. Even though he and Viona were in a cold war, he didn''t want anyone to hurt Viona''s heart.


    "I just want to hear your apologies Vio, why are you so selfish to hold your pride this high?" said Fernando quietly without realizing it.


    Fernando who intended to go to his basement had to cancel his intention, because he had lost his mood after the maids talked about Laura and Viona.


    "Should we talk to Master?" said a maid softly


    "What do you mean?" asked the other maid.


    "We must tell Master not to continue to hurt Madame. A pregnant woman is very vulnerable. I''m afraid something will happen to her womb, although for the past two days Madame has always said she''s okay, but I''m sure she must not be okay right now," replied the first maid sadly.


    Bam!


    Fernando was like being struck by lightning when he heard his maid''s last words. He quickly climbed the stairs to the room where Laura was sleeping. His mind was very uneasy at this time before talking to William. After arriving in his room, he then walked to the sofa to get his cell phone in his suit. Because he had destroyed his old cell phone, Fernando then ordered Justin to buy him a new one and now he was holding his new cell phone where no one knew the number, except Justin and Harry, because he had changed the last number on his old number.


    Fernando dialed William''s number without a single mistake. He already knew his best friend''s phone number.


    "Damn, where are you, why don''t you pick up?" said Fernando irritably, talking to himself because he had called William three times without any answer.


    "Wake up, Will ... pick it up ..."


    "Hello, who is this?" asked William hoarsely, because he was sleeping.


    "Damn you, it''s me, why do you have to ask again huh?!!" Fernando replied loudly.


    "Me ... Who is me?" asked William in confusion, staring at his cell phone screen where a new number appeared that was not in his phone contact list.


    "I''m Fernando, bastard!! Who else is calling you in the middle of the night like this but me, huh?" Fernando replied, shouting out of patience.


    "Fernando¡­ but this number¡­"


    "This is my new number and you don''t have to ask why I''m changing numbers, you better listen to what I say because I''m not going to repeat it a second time," Fernando said, curtly interrupting William, who was still confused.


    William finally believed that the person who was calling was Fernando, because no one else dared to speak harshly to him.


    "What do you want?" asked William quietly.


    "I want you to come to my house tomorrow morning and check on Viona''s condition properly with Professor Erick. I want to make sure that my child who is being conceived by Viona is fine," Fernando replied quickly.


    "Why do you suddenly want me to come to your house to check on Viona? Isn''t it better if you just escorted her to the hospital?" asked William again.


    "You already know the answer is, jerk, why do you have to ask me again? Just do what I tell you, William, and don''t argue. Alright then, I want to go to bed, it''s almost three in the morning," Fernando replied in a rising voice before hanging up.


    William put his cell phone back on the nightstand next to his bed. He then laid back down, covering his body.


    "When will the two of you stop hurting each other like this? I know you really love your wife, Fernando. But you should soften up a little to her. Viona is not the same as your women in the past. You should have another way to take her heart, instead of pouring oil on a burning fire like this," said William quietly, remembering his last encounter with Viona in the garden at Fernando''s mansion. He knew that in fact Viona also loved Fernando, he could see the regret and guilt in her eyes, whom he met this morning.


    "Love is rubbish hoaaammmm¡­. Fernando is just a jerk for disturbing my sleep," said William quietly as he yawned and closed his eyes again because he was still sleepy. He had a big task tomorrow morning that was just given by Fernando.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 307 - Double F

    Wiliam, who was still sleepy, was forced to wake up early and was currently in Professor Erick''s residence. Yes, he immediately went Erick''s house after he finished his shower and changed his clothes without having breakfast first, because Erick said that he was waiting for him.


    "Are you sure we have to bring this, Eric?" William asked in disbelief when he saw the ultrasound machine in the box car.


    "Mr. Willan asked me to bring this, Will, so I can''t help but to bring it," replied Erick quietly.


    "Damn, that guy is nothing but trouble." William was annoyed because he had to drive a box car containing an ultrasound to Fernando''s mansion.


    "Later we also have to bring this device home again, right, the bastard is really ..."


    "Mr. Willan bought the equipment, Will. He said he would buy it. This ultrasound tool is to be used while Viona is pregnant, so that Viona doesn''t need to do an examination at the hospital." said Erick, cutting William''s words with a smile.


    "What?!! That crazy guy bought an ultrasound for his wife? I admit that his sane point is completely gone," said William in shock, shaking his head slowly.


    "That is a sign that Mr. Willan really loves his wife. Now we better go right away so that it''s not too late to get there. Because we have to install this equipment first in the room that has been prepared by Mr. Willan''s butler, who contacted me this morning, Will," said Erick with a smile.


    William just smiled wryly at Erick''s words. According to other people who do not know the problem, maybe Fernando would be adored as a husband and father-to-be who really loved his wife and baby. But because he knew why Fernando was buying the equipment, he could only sigh because he didn''t believe that Fernando would go that far, he even bought an ultrasound device.


    "You really are something, Fernando," said William to himself. His effort in trying to keep Viona so that she did not leave the house deserved a thumb up.


    Not long after that, William finally got into the box car that Erick had previously rented. He then drove the car to go to Fernando''s mansion, while Erick was busy reading the reports on the examination results that he had made on Viona for the past few months. He had to make sure that the examination this time would be much better than in the previous month.


    Thirty minutes later, the car that William drove finally arrived at Fernando''s residence. Some bodyguards who looked suspicious at first because they saw the box car come, finally smiled when they found out that the one driving the car was William, their master''s personal doctor.


    While William was watching the guards at Fernando''s house lowering the ultrasound device from the box car, he saw a woman came out of Fernando''s house and walked towards the car not far from where he was standing.


    "That''s ..."


    "Yes, sir," Teddy replied softly.


    "What an extraordinary bastard," William cursed Fernando.


    Teddy just smiled at William''s words. He knew that William was the only one who dared to speak rudely to his employer. Therefore, he was not angry with William, because he knew about William''s relationship with Fernando.


    "Where are you going to keep this tool?" asked William to Teddy, when the ultrasound was successfully removed from the box car.


    "In a room on the first floor, Doctor, it is next to the reading room," Teddy replied, pointing to a room not far from Fernando''s study on the first floor.


    William nodded slowly in response to Teddy''s words. He then invited Erick to follow the steps of the bodyguards who were carrying the ultrasound device with a trolley to a room that they had prepared beforehand. After the ultrasound device was removed from the trolley, Erick carefully plugged it into the power line to turn on the appliance. He immediately set it back up before being used. William was also busy arranging Erick''s equipment on the table and putting a scale on the floor.


    As all the preparations had been completed, Teddy then invited William and Erick to have breakfast together, because Fernando and Viona were about to come down. When he arrived at the dining table, William smiled thinly because he saw the food that had been served on the dining table. He and Erick immediately sat on the chairs that had been prepared.


    Not too long after, they heard some footsteps from the stairs and they could see Fernando who was leading Viona carefully down the stairs. Erick, who did not know anything, seemed very amazed to see the intimacy of the husband and wife, but it was different with William, who knew the problem between Viona and Fernando. He just sneered in his heart, praising the acting done by Fernando to cover up the turmoil in his household in front of Erick.


    After Fernando and Viona sat at the dining table, the maids were busy serving the food that was already available. They then had breakfast together with great laughter. At first, Viona did not understand why she was woken up so early in the morning by a maid, even though she was eager to get up late to avoid meeting the woman Fernando had brought home last night. She did not want to meet the woman who she met yesterday in her pantry. Her heart was not strong enough to meet her again. But after hearing that William and Erick would come, Viona prepared herself as best as possible. She wore a light make up on her face to cover her chaotic condition.


    "Has your appetite returned to normal, Viona?" Erick asked slowly, venturing after seeing Viona just stirring her food and only occasionally putting the delicious food into her mouth in small pieces.


    "Yes, Erick, I just feel full right now," Viona lied.


    "Remember, you are a doctor, and a doctor is unlikely to endanger his patient, let alone endanger herself. Now you can''t only think about yourself, Viona. But you also have to think about the little one who is still inside you. Therefore, I hope you pay more attention to your balanced diet so that the development of the fetus will be healthier until it is born," said Erick with a smile.


    "Yes, Eric, I understand, thank you for the advice," Viona said sincerely, forcing a smile, although she did not see the woman Fernando had brought home, but sitting at the same table with Fernando making her feel cramped.


    Because of that, she had no appetite since earlier. The image of Fernando making love to another woman kept circling in Viona''s mind. Erick smiled at Viona''s words. He then wiped his mouth with the napkin and reached for a glass of water to freshen his throat because he had finished breakfast, and so was William who had finished earlier.


    After breakfast and chatting for a long time at the dinner table, Fernando finally invited Erick and William to the examination room that had been prepared beforehand. He couldn''t wait to find out the condition of his son, who was in Viona''s womb. Rita, the maid, was appointed by Fernando to help Viona prepare herself. She even put the gel on Viona''s stomach when Erick was about to put an ultrasound device onto Viona''s stomach to do a check. William just shook his head slowly looking at Fernando who was so possessive, that he forbade Erick to touch Viona''s body even though Erick was only doing his job as a doctor.


    "Look at your womb now that it has entered the age of ten weeks and for the size of the fetus that is ten weeks old, it''s pretty good and healthy, but seeing your low blood pressure and irregular heart rate like before, I suggest you get more rest, Viona," said Erick slowly, while showing the monitor screen where currently displayed a photo of the baby in Viona''s womb.


    "But he''s healthy, right, Doc? Perfect, no problem right?" Fernando asked Erick insistently as soon as he saw the picture of his son on the screen.


    "Your son is healthy, but as I said earlier, Viona needs lots of rest and eat nutritious food again, because she has lost weight very drastically," replied Erick slowly while showing the results of Viona''s body to Fernando.


    Fernando''s eyes stared sharply at Erick''s notebook, where right now it was showing the results of Viona''s scale which had dropped four kilos from last month''s scale. This was quite worrying for Erick, especially when he saw with his own eyes that Viona had not been eating well.


    "Take good care of your wife, Mr. Willan. Pregnant women should often be invited to recreation so that she is happy and make her relax during her pregnancy," whispered Erick, teasing Fernando.


    "Of course, Doc, I will take care of her very well," said Fernando humorously.


    Viona, who had finished doing the inspection, was assisted by Rita to get off the examination bed. After she tidied her clothes, they then went out to the living room where the maids had prepared drinks and snacks in the room.


    While talking together, suddenly two happy guests came in. They were Frank and Louisa, who had just returned from the civil registry office.


    "Viona," called Louisa loudly, unaware of the existence of Erik and William in the living room.


    "Louisa," Viona said quietly.


    Louisa immediately walked quickly towards Viona. She then hugged her tightly as if she had not seen her for years even though she had not seen her only for a few days.


    "How are you, Viona?" asked Louisa quietly after releasing her hug from Viona.


    "We''re still fine," Viona replied quickly.


    "What do you mean Viona?" asked Frank in a rising voice when he realized Viona''s words sounded very strange.


    "What''s wrong?" asked Louisa, confused. She didn''t clearly hear Viona''s words before because she was still too excited to meet Viona. So she didn''t focus on Viona''s previous answer, unlike Frank.


    "Nothing, Louisa, I''m fine," Viona replied with a fake smile at Louisa.


    Even though she smiled, her eyes glistened as if she was about to cry.


    Frank, who realized the wrong gesture shown by Viona, immediately glared at Fernando who was sitting next to William. His eyes were currently colliding with those of Fernando who had also been staring at him ever since he entered the living room.


    "I admit your brother is very sensitive Fernando," whispered William to Fernando.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 308 - Instinct That Never Misses

    Hearing William''s words made Fernando smile faintly. He then got up from the sofa and walked over to Viona, who was hugging Louisa in front of Frank.


    "You better sit down first. Don''t make my poor wife standing like this. She''s pregnant right now," said Fernando quietly as he grabbed Viona into his arms.


    "Alright sir ..."


    "Louisa, why do you still call me sir? Soon you''ll be Frank''s wife, which means you will become my sister-in-law, it is very inappropriate for a sister-in-law to call her brother-in-law as sir," Fernando said, cutting off Louisa''s words.


    "Sorry, brother-in-law," said Louisa with a flushed face. As she called him brother-in-law, she felt that she was part of the Willan family right now.


    Fernando smiled seeing Louisa was very happy. He then invited Viona to sit where he was, glancing sharply at Frank, who was still standing beside Louisa. Frank finally sat down on the sofa with Louisa beside Viona, Frank, who just noticed the presence of William and Erick, raised an eyebrow. He looked at Erick, who was known as one of the best Ob-Gyn doctors in Ontario, with a suspicious gaze.


    "We are here to check the condition of Viona and her baby, Frank," said William suddenly.


    He immediately acted quickly, afraid that Frank would be suspicious.


    "Checking the baby? Why didn''t Viona go to the hospital herself? Why do you have to come to this place, isn''t it in vain if you check the condition of Viona''s baby without using good and correct tools according to the procedures that should be done in the hospital?!" asked Frank suspiciously. He felt that something was being hidden by William and his brother.


    "Why does my wife have to go all the way to the hospital when in my house there are ultrasounds and other instruments?" Fernando replied arrogantly, smiling meaningfully at Frank as if he was mocking his suspicious brother.


    "Ultrasound, at home, what do you really mean, Fernando?" asked Frank in confusion.


    "Hahaha ... don''t you forget who I am, Frank. I''ve bought an ultrasound device to bring home so my wife can do a home check without having to go to the hospital. I''m afraid that if she goes to the hospital, there will be bad things that happen to her while on the trip or in the hospital itself," Fernando replied, glaring at Frank with a broad smile.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Frank open his mouth a little. He did not believe that his brother would go that far. Seeing the shocked expression on Frank''s face made Fernando looked very satisfied. He glanced at William who was also smiling like himself. Frank was even more convinced that there was actually something that his brother was hiding. However, because currently there was Erick among them, he held all his curiosity because he didn''t want to make Erick thought that anything was wrong with them.


    "I''m sure you guys will bring happy news to come here," Viona said, opening a conversation, trying to end the cold war between Frank and Fernando.


    "Ah right, Viona, I almost forgot. We just came back from the registry office to register our marriage and tomorrow morning we plan to get married on Frank''s cruise ship, and I specially asked you to come to my special wedding ceremony as my maid of honor. Would you be willing, Viona?" asked Louisa full of hope.


    "You both have gone to the civil registry office today, well, congrats, Louisa, it means that you and Frank have officially become husband and wife right now," said Viona, clutching the Louisa''s hands.


    "Thank you, Viona. I''m also happy that our marriage finally went well. I thought it would be complicated, but it turned out that the process was done quickly," said Louisa with a smile.


    "But you haven''t answered my question, Viona," said Louisa quickly.


    "What questions?" asked Viona, confused.


    "Are you coming to our wedding tomorrow and be my female companion?" replied Louisa hopefully, looking at Viona with teary eyes.


    Viona''s heart was beating very fast when she heard Louisa''s words. She felt that there was a chance to escape from Fernando''s grip.


    "Of course we will come, Louisa," said Fernando suddenly as he wrapped his arm around Viona''s waist tightly, as if he was telling Viona not to mess with him, because he would always be there by her side throughout the event.


    "Wow, thank you brother-in-law, I''m very happy," shrieked Louisa happily.


    Fernando thought he had responded to Louisa''s words. He then put his chin on Viona''s shoulder without feeling the slightest guilt after what he did during these past two days to Viona. Fernando seemed to show Frank that he and Viona were fine and there was no problem whatsoever.


    Meanwhile, Viona could only surrender and followed the acting that her husband was playing. Viona didn''t want Louisa to know that in fact Frank had liked her. She didn''t want to spoil the mood of the happy bride-to-be.


    As it was getting late, Erick finally asked permission to return to his work, while William had to drive Erick home because his car was in Erick''s house. After escorting his two personal doctors leave, Fernando went back into the living room to join Viona with his younger brother and wife.


    When Fernando returned to the living room, Viona''s attitude immediately changed. Her cheerful laughter immediately disappeared, unlike when she was only with Louisa and Frank. Viona''s drastic change in attitude made Frank even more convinced that something was actually wrong. between Viona and Fernando, but he tried to hold back his curiosity while looking further and waiting for the right opportunity to ask either Viona or Fernando.


    "Excuse me sir, lunch is ready," said Teddy, quietly informing Fernando that lunch had been prepared by the maids.


    "Thank you, Teddy," said Fernando quickly as he got up from the sofa and stretched his hand to Viona, who was sitting not far from him.


    "Thank you," Viona said softly.


    "With my pleasure, let''s invite Frank and Louisa to have lunch together. Let''s just say this is our first family lunch before you officially get married tomorrow," said Fernando, inviting his younger brother and his fiance to join him for lunch together.


    Frank nodded his head slowly. He then got up from his seat and invited Louisa to follow Fernando and Viona''s steps towards the dining table. They then had lunch together, enjoying the dishes that had been prepared in advance by two of Fernando''s best chefs.


    In front of Frank and Louisa, Fernando looked very attentive to Viona. Over and over again, he brought some food for Viona. He even gently wiped Viona''s lips which were covered with barbeque sauce using a napkin.


    "You two are very affectionate, I feel jealous," said Louisa quietly as she wiped her mouth with one hand in response to the actions taken by Fernando to Viona.


    "Hahaha, you could, Lou, this is something husband and wife do. Tomorrow when you guys are married, Frank will often do what I''m doing, right, Frank?" said Fernando, smiling thinly at Frank who still busy eating alone.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that what you''re doing is too much. Usually when a man has done something too much like that to a woman, it means he''s hiding something," replied Frank, quipping Fernando.


    "Frank, you ..."


    "Ouch my stomach hurts," said Viona suddenly, cutting Fernando''s words that were about to explode.


    "What''s wrong with you, Babe? What''s wrong with your stomach?" asked Fernando in panic.


    "I don''t know, suddenly my stomach feels tight," Viona lied, even though she had often actually felt the tightness in the last few days.


    "Alright then, you better rest in your room, okay?" said Fernando quietly.


    "Hmm," Viona said softly.


    Fernando then carried Viona in bridal style to his room on the second floor, even though he was in a cold war with Viona, but when he heard that Viona felt sick, he was really worried.


    "Do we need to check on Viona''s condition?" asked Louisa worriedly.


    "No, Viona just needs to rest. We better go home, don''t bother them anymore. Besides, our goal has been conveyed to both of them," replied Frank flatly, while glaring at Fernando who was taking Viona away to the second floor.


    Now he was more and more convinced that something bad had happened between Viona and Fernando.


    "Okay, then, let''s go. go home," said Louisa quietly, as she tidied up her bag.


    Frank nodded slowly without speaking. He then walked out of the dining room to the front yard where his car was, with Louisa clinging on to him.


    "Sooner or later I will know what you''re hiding from me, Fernando," said Frank to himself


    Arriving on the second floor, Viona asked Fernando to put her down and let go of his arms many times, but Fernando ignored Viona''s words. He continued to walk towards the room which was only a few steps away.


    "Let me go, Fernando... I can¡­"


    "Shut up!" Fernando said, cutting off Viona''s words quickly.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 309 - Ill Do Everything For You

    Ariving on the second floor, Viona asked Fernando to put her down and let go of his arms many times, but Fernando ignored Viona''s words. He continued to walk towards the room which was only a few steps away.


    "Let me go, Fernando... I can¡­"


    "Shut up!" Fernando said, cutting off Viona''s words quickly.


    After entering the code to open the door to his room, Fernando then got in the room he had not slept in for two nights because he fought with Viona. Slowly, he lowered Viona onto the bed.


    "Why do you have to go this far, isn''t my acting already satisfying you?" said Viona with no emotion, trying to mock Fernando.


    "What do you mean Vio?"


    "Never mind Fernando, I''m tired of everything. I think it''s better if you just get out of my room and accompany your bitch who¡­"


    Slap


    "You are too much Viona!! How dare you call her a bitch? Her name is Laura and she is so much better than you. You are very stubborn and selfish. She is far more understanding than you who always want to win over everything!!" Fernando shouted emotionally as soon as he threw his hand to Viona''s face.


    She was still lying on the bed holding her hot cheeks after being hit by Fernando.


    At this time, Viona did not know that Laura went home earlier in the morning. She also didn''t know that Fernando never did anything with Laura.


    "You can cry all you want¡­ isn''t that the only thing you can do all this time?" Fernando shouted another word with his breath kept rising and falling. Fernando''s anger peaked when Viona kicked him out of the room.


    Not so long after that, Fernando came out of the room leaving Viona who was still lying on the bed crying.


    "You''re so mean Fernando¡­ sob... I hate you ... I hate you so much..." Viona cried while hitting bed many times using her hands.


    Her heart was in so much pain when she was being compared to a sex worker who brought home Fernando.


    She couldn''t accept the fact that Fernando had to compare her with Laura, even the mark of the slap on her cheek was nothing compared to the pain in her heart.


    Fernando went down from the second floor with a heart full of anger, his footsteps were very loud as he walked down the stairs. The servants who were tidying the dining table immediately fell silent, none of them dared to speak even though they previously praised Fernando and Viona''s intimacy.


    "Lukas.... where is Luke?!!" Fernando shouted crazily.


    "Luke is still driving Miss Laura home, Sir," Teddy replied, trying to tell Fernando that Luke was still carrying his task.


    "Fuck... get me my black Ferrari key, Teddy," said Fernando quickly.


    Without speaking, Teddy immediately followed his master''s orders, and soon Teddy returned with the key of one of Fernando''s Ferrari cars. Fernando then grabbed the car key from Teddy''s hand without speaking.


    He walked quickly to the garage where there were dozens of luxury cars neatly parked. After he managed to find the car with the key he was holding, Fernando got into his black Ferrari, stepped on the gas, and left his mansion quickly towards the highway.


    Fernando drove his car at high speed with no direction. The only thing in his mind was Viona''s last words that drove him out of the room.


    "Viona!!! You are such a bitch... who do you think you are? You dare to throw me out? There are millions of people who will kneel under my feet and you kick me out of my own room. Damn you Viona... arrggghhhh," Fernando shouted many times with a heart full of anger, he felt very humiliated by Viona, especially when Viona asked him to get out of the room to be with Laura.


    After driving his expensive car for almost twenty-five minutes, Fernando finally arrived at a lake on the outskirts of the eastern city. He stopped his car on the edge of the lake and got out of his car.


    Fernando walked to the clear lake where the place was often used for picnics with the family, but the lake was quiet and there were no visitors when Fernando arrived. He stood for a long time at the edge of the lake, folding his arms across his chest without speaking.


    "Why are you always trying to trigger my anger Viona? Why can''t you just obey my words for once? You don''t know how much I''m worried about you and our child, but you always try to test my limit!" Fernando said to himself, remembering the beginning of his fight with Viona in the hospital. He got even angrier when he remembered it again.


    Because the air was getting colder, Fernando finally got back into his car. Not long after, he finally left the lake and returned to the city. When he was driving his car with full concentration, he was suddenly startled by his cell phone that rang loudly. At first, Fernando ignored the calls on his cellphone, but because his cell phone kept screaming for him to be picked up, Fernando stopped the car on a quiet road.


    "Yes, Justin. Please talk," said Fernando when he managed to connect with Justin who called him repeatedly.


    "I''m sorry, Sir, I have to call you to tell this very important matter to you as soon as possible!" said Justin in a voice that sounded a little panicked.


    "What happens? Can you speak slowly, Justin?" answered Fernando in a rising voice.


    "There is an urgent problem in the office, this is about an investor from France who planned to join our office, Sir," Justin replied slowly.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with that investor?" asked Fernando impatiently.


    "They want us to immediately make a presentation tonight, otherwise they will cancel this million-dollar project, Sir. And if that happens then we have to¡­"


    "Please wait fifteen minutes, I will arrive at the office, prepare the meeting right away. Tell Harry to gather the best people in the office, we will finish what we discussed yesterday as soon as possible," Fernando interrupted Justin right away because he knew what he should do in a situation like this.


    "Yes, Sir! We will take care of everything, we are waiting for you in the office," Justin replied slowly.


    Fernando then hung up the call from Justin and he drove his car back to his office. Luckily, the office was not far from where he was now. In less than fifty minutes, Fernando finally arrived at the Endurance Corporation building, the company he built from scratch when he was still very young with the initial capital from his father, Jacob. Fernando built his company to the size it was now by sacrificing so many things and by working very hard from the beginning. It was not an easy journey for him.


    The bodyguards who had been told by Justin that their master was coming were ready at the main door.


    "Park my car in the usual place," Fernando said quietly as he threw his black Ferrari key at a bodyguard who was waiting for him in front of the office entrance.


    "Yes, Sir," said the bodyguard while nodding his head slowly.


    Fernando climbed into his private elevator to the meeting room where all his best people were waiting for his arrival. He could not possibly let go of that big investor this time because this was his chance to invade Europe like what he had been planning for years. Therefore, Fernando came to the office as soon as Justin informed him that there was a problem at the office.


    After Fernando entered the meeting room, everyone started to work right away. Justin and Harry seemed to be giving their best while Fernando only sat there while watching them share their opinions. As a leader, he had to receive a lot of input from his employees before making a decision.


    "Okay, we can start a video call with Mr. Xavier from France now. Justin, can you connect us to him now?" Fernando said confidently, he already held a proposal that was discussed together a few minutes ago.


    "Yes, I will connect us with Mr. Xavier right away, Sir," Justin replied quickly, he then connected to the internet to receive an incoming call from Mr. Xavier who called directly from France.


    Everyone in the meeting room did not speak when Fernando spoke to Mr. Xavier, they just kept quiet and listened to everything Fernando said. Many of them did not understand Fernando''s conversation with Mr. Xavier because they talked in French. However, Justin and Harry could follow up the conversation because they spoke French fluently.


    "Yes, Mr. Willan, I am sure now that I want to work with you. I can hardly wait to meet you in person, I hereby say that my company agrees and accepts the invitation for cooperation from the Endurance Corporation," said Mr. Xavier shortly before closing the conversation with Fernando.


    "Thank you for trusting us, Sir. I''ll see you next week in Paris," said Fernando quietly with a smile.


    Soon, Fernando''s laptop screen turned black, which meant that the video call with Mr. Xavier had ended. He then got up from his chair slowly after closing his laptop.


    "Thank you, everyone, our efforts are finally paid off," Fernando said quietly with a smile.


    Clap


    Clap


    Clap


    The applause sounded very loud when Fernando said that the cooperation with a large French investor was successful. They hugged each other because they were happy with the results. Justin and Harry also felt the same, they were relieved things went smoothly. Seeing the scene in front of him made Fernando smile, he got a little bit emotional to see his employees this happy. It had been so long he hadn''t felt this happy.


    "Everything I do right now is just for you, my champ. Daddy will build a large successful company in Europe for your future, my dear child," Fernando thought to himself while remembering the child in Viona''s womb.


    Slowly, Fernando took out his cellphone from inside his jacket, he opened his photo gallery and smiled when he saw the ultrasound photo of his proud child which was checked by Professor Erick this morning.


    "You will be a great Willan, daddy promises you, dear," Fernando said softly as he kissed his cellphone screen which was showing his child''s ultrasound photo.


    To be continued

 Chapter 310 - Play Stupid Game, Get Stupid Price

    Fernando finally came home from the office after his business with Mr. Xavier had finished. His preparations to build a subsidiary of his company in France will start right away. He was very happy because his dream project will soon be realized. Fernando deliberately pursued Mr. Xavier to help him invade mainland Europe to prepare a future for his son who was still in Viona''s womb.


    Even though the child was not yet born, Fernando had thought about his future as far as possible. He didn''t want his child to experience what he had to go through as a child, so he wanted to prepare a special company for his son. That way, when he grew up everything was ready for him to lead. His child would be able to enjoy his childhood happily. Fernando wanted to give the best for his child, especially the sincere love of his parents, a beautiful time that Fernando never had when he was a child.


    "Let''s go home now, Lucas," said Fernando quietly as he got into his car.


    "Sorry, Sir, I just got a call from your brother ..."


    "Franklin called me? What did he want?" Fernando asked quickly, cutting off Lucas'' words.


    "He said you have to come to the cruise ship where the wedding ceremony will be held tomorrow. He asked you to be his groomsman as well as the substitute for your late father, Sir," Lucas replied slowly, he was afraid that Fernando would be angry at him.


    Hearing the words of his driver made Fernando stay silent, he then remembered one of his obligations as Frank''s brother, who would end his bachelor''s day tomorrow.


    Fernando then closed his eyes slowly in the car. Although the two of them didn''t have the best relationship as siblings, Fernando was still Frank''s biological brother. He was the only one Frank had.


    "Okay then take me to that bastard''s yacht and after I''ve arrived, you can go back to my house to get a suit that I have prepared. Don''t forget to order three people to escort Viona to the venue tomorrow morning. Remember not to let Viona leave or run away because if that happens then your life and your families'' life will be at stake," Fernando said intimidatingly to Lucas.


    "Yes, Sir, I understand," Lucas replied quickly. "Oh... there is one more thing I need to tell you. I almost forget about it," Lucas said again.


    "Say it, Lucas. I''m listening," answered Fernando quietly as he unbuttoned his jacket and lay down on the expensive car seat that Lucas drove.


    "Miss Laura had called you many times, Sir¡­"


    "When did she call me Lucas?" asked Fernando with an elevated tone, cutting off Lucas'' words again.


    "Since four o''clock in the afternoon, Sir. I also just got the news that at this time Miss Laura is also waiting for you at the front gate like last night," Lucas replied while looking down.


    "That woman is crazy, she doesn''t even have any shame. I''ve paid her a lot and she still wants to look for a chance with me? Order the bodyguard at home to kick her out, if she doesn''t want to go, just rape the woman," Fernando said with a sharp glance at Lucas.


    "Okay¡­ Sir," Lucas said quickly, he shuddered in horror when he heard Fernando''s last words that ordered his bodyguards to gangrape Laura.


    Lucas then contacted Bruno, the head of security at Fernando''s mansion. Lucas delivered the message that Fernando had said previously to Bruno. Including the threat to kick out Laura as soon as possible from Fernando''s mansion area.


    After finishing his conversation with Bruno, Lucas then started the car and left the office of the Endurance Corporation to head to Franklin''s yacht which was already harbored on the dock. This time, Frank was waiting for Fernando at the venue of his wedding because Frank wanted to rehearse before the event took place tomorrow morning.


    "Don''t expect more from me, Laura. You''re just a tool that I use to make my wife jealous. So I hope you know your place before trying to get closer to me," Fernando said to himself, staring at his new cell phone where he only saved Justin, Harry, William, and Dexter''s numbers on it.


    Fernando hadn''t given Viona a new phone after he destroyed Viona''s old cellphone. Fernando then closed his eyes and leaned back in the bulletproof car seat driven by Lucas. His previous Ferrari car had been brought home by another bodyguard.


    FERNANDO''S MANSION


    Bruno and his men had tried so many times to expel Laura from Fernando''s mansion. She still chose to stay where she was. She was sure that Fernando would get back home soon and he would allow her to get inside his magnificent mansion.


    "If you still don''t want to go... We will¡­"


    "What? What you will do?" asked Laura with a rising voice.


    "Then we will gangrape you like what the master told us earlier on the phone," answered Bruno quickly while looking at Laura from her head to her toe many times. His other fifteen other big men behind Bruno did the same.


    "Don''t mess with me! I''m Fernando Gray Willan''s woman. So you can''t harass me like that!" screamed Laura madly as she took a step back because she was afraid when dozens of big men stared at her naughtily.


    "Did you just say that you are Mr. Fernando''s lover? Hahaha, don''t be crazy, beautiful lady! Since seven years ago, the only woman in Mr. Fernando''s heart is Mrs. Viona, who is now his wife and pregnant with their first child. You can''t talk like that, beautiful lady, if you don''t want the whole world to mock you," said Bruno with a big laugh.


    "If this woman named Viona is Mr. Fernando''s true love, why did he look for me? If it''s true that the woman is his wife, why did Fernando look for another woman outside his house to find some fun then?" Laura replied, trying to defend herself to maintain her pride in front of the big man.


    "Why do you say that Mr. Fernando was trying to have some fun with you? Didn''t you just accompany Mr. Fernando to play cards for the last two nights, Miss Laura?" asked Teddy suddenly, he had gotten off the golf car and joined Fernando''s bodyguards in front of the main gate.


    "You... "


    "Yes, Miss? What I say is true, right? Master didn''t touch you at all during these two nights. He only uses you to make Mrs. Viona jealous. I advise you to never say that you are Mr. Fernando''s woman," Teddy cut off Laura''s words.


    She seemed very shocked when Teddy found out the truth.


    Brukk


    Teddy threw a bunch of money at Laura harshly.


    "That''s your pay for these two nights, Miss Laura, I''m sure that money is a lot more than your monthly income working in the bar serving the masher men on the bed," said Teddy harshly, trying to belittle Laura.


    "How dare you!!!"


    "If I come inside the house and you are still here, then I will order the bodyguards to gangrape you so that you will be busy all night. That''s what Mr. Fernando had ordered me. So you better get the money and leave this place. Never think to come back because if that happens then these men will surely gangrape you the seconds you step foot here again," added Teddy with a rising tone as he stared at her.


    After talking like that, Teddy then left the main gate, he climbed back in the golf car he had used to meet Laura and returned to the house again.


    "You have ten minutes, Miss. If you don''t go right away, get ready to serve us all tonight," said Bruno softly, threatening Laura with a thin smile.


    Hearing Bruno''s words made Laura shudder. Her goal was to get Fernando''s attention not to serve these rude men. Without thinking, Laura immediately grabbed the money in front of her. She quickly walked away leaving Fernando''s residence to the main road on foot. She preferred to walk 100 meters to the main road instead of having to serve the lust of those rude men. At least she had brought the money given by Fernando so she was not too disappointed.


    Viona, who hadn''t slept at all, was now sitting on the balcony looking at the sky. She could hear slightly the conversation between Bruno and Teddy. She heard them talk about how Bruno had managed to kick out Laura from the main gate.


    "That''s so unfortunate of you, Laura. When Fernando no longer needs you, he just throws you away. Soon, I will feel what you are going through," Viona said quietly as she touched her stomach slowly.


    The day that Doctor Louisa has been waiting for has finally arrived, she is currently preparing in one of the rooms on the cruise ship where she is to have a wedding. She was doing her final make-up to perfect her appearance before walking towards the altar to meet her beloved Professor Frank, in the room, doctor Cecilia was seen helping her straighten her crown and her wedding dress, whose tail was not too long on the grounds that she didn''t want to make it difficult because of the limited space on the ship. .


    To be continued

 Chapter 311 - Ammys Revenge

    The day that Louisa had been waiting for finally arrived, she was currently preparing in one of the rooms on the cruise ship where the wedding would be held. She was doing her final make-up to perfect her appearance before walking towards the altar to meet her soon-to-be husband, Frank.


    In the room, Cecilia was seen helping Louisa to straighten her crown and wedding dress, its tail was not too long because Louisa didn''t want to make it difficult for her to walk because of the limited space on the ship.


    The guests seemed to have come one by one, they sat in chairs that had been prepared by several doctors from the Global Bros hospital. It seemed that all of them had arrived except for Viona who was still on the way, while Fernando was ready at the altar with Professor Frank waiting for Louisa. Both Fernando and Frank were making final preparations with the pastor.


    "Put on some smile, honey, I know you are very happy because your brother is going to get married. But just look at the show I will give you, I will make you all cry in blood," said Ammy quietly, smiling and clutching tightly the purse in her hand while staring in Fernando''s direction.


    Ammy had planned something big to destroy the happiness of the Willan family. She didn''t care whether it would ruin Fernando''s family or Frank who was now getting married to Louisa today.


    Her burning resentment towards the brothers had blinded her heart. At first, she didn''t want to come to her former master''s wedding, but when she heard that Viona was coming, she then canceled her plan and chose to come to Professor Frank''s wedding which was covered live by the three biggest mass media in the city.


    Even though Frank was not a businessman like Fernando, the interest from journalists to the Willan family had never subsided. The direct descendant of Jacob Gray Willan hypnotized and attracted the attention of many people, no wonder that Frank''s wedding this time was also covered by several TV stations and broadcasted live either through paid or free platforms.


    Ammy was sitting next to Lucia who didn''t want to come, but because she was asked directly by Dexster, she couldn''t help but come. She was very lazy to come to the event because she might have to see Andrew with Cecilia.


    "Please wait for a while, the event will start soon, I believe," said Ammy quietly, trying to calm Lucia who had been wanting to go home.


    "What are we waiting for? Why don''t they start the wedding soon?" asked Lucia irritably as she turned towards the flower gate that would be the entry point for Louisa to the altar where Frank was waiting for her.


    "Look, the groom is making the final preparations, so it shouldn''t be long," replied Ammy quietly, smiling and staring at Frank who looked very handsome in a white tuxedo with a black bow tie


    Frank was standing next to Fernando who was now wearing a black suit that fits his body perfectly.


    "We''ve been waiting for the bride for almost twenty minutes, Doc. How much longer do we have to wait for her to come and sit like a fool like this?" Lucia asked again curtly.


    "Hey, are you not aware of whose hospital you currently work at and what kind of position you have there? Today we are attending the wedding of the brother of one of the highest stockholders in the hospital where we work.


    So we have to come. If you refuse to come then get ready to lose your job. Are you okay being jobless? And one more thing, you have to remember Fernando is a very cruel person. He will not only fire you from the hospital, but he might blacklist you from the list of all nurse ties all over the world. It''s very easy for Fernando to make you unable to work anymore as a nurse in a hospital or any clinic in the world," Ammy replied coldly, trying to wake Lucia up from the reality she currently lived in.


    Hearing Ammy''s words made Lucia fall silent, she forgot that the one who got married today was Fernando''s brother. A man who made her taste the bitterness of a marriage that only lasted five days because Andrew canceled their marriage through the court.


    "Follow my advice if you want to take revenge on Fernando, I''m sure you must be very angry with that cruel man as well," whispered Ammy quietly trying to influence Lucia.


    "What do you mean, Doc? I don''t understand," asked Lucia, she was confused in the direction of Ammy''s conversation.


    Slowly, Ammy brought his lips closer to Lucia''s ear, she then whispered a few words to her assistant. Not long after that, Lucia''s expression turned pale, a tension was seen from her face.


    "But, Doc, are you sure you will do that? Isn''t that a very dangerous plan?" said Lucia in a half-whisper.


    "Let me ask you first, how much do you hate Fernando?" asked Ammy, she was still trying to influence Lucia.


    "I hate him, he is the only man I hate the most in this world. He has destroyed my family and destroyed my pride, he made me a widow in just five days," replied Lucia with full of anger.


    "Well, if you hate him, this is your chance to make him suffer, this is the right time to avenge all your hurt to him. As you know that Viona is very close to Cecilia who is now the wife of your ex-husband. Are you okay seeing your ex-husband being happy like that with his new wife? Are you not going to do anything?" asked Ammy with a meaningful smile.


    Lucia became a lot more emotional once Ammy mentioned Andrew''s marriage to Cecillia because Lucia still loved Andrew so much.


    She didn''t want Andrew to get married again to another woman, especially since his new wife was a doctor whose position was superior to her at the hospital.


    "How far are you willing to go to take revenge?" whispered Ammy again, encouraging Lucia to join her in carrying out the plan that she had been planning for the last few days.


    "I''ll help you, Doc. Let me¡­"


    "Shh¡­. don''t talk carelessly, we''re at a sacred and holy wedding. So don''t talk about it now because there are so many people here. After all, our target hasn''t arrived at the venue yet. So we can''t do anything if we don''t know how to conquer our prey. Do you get it?" said Ammy quietly while covering Lucia''s lips using her index finger.


    Lucia nodded her head slowly responding to Ammy''s words, she agreed to join Ammy to take their revenge on Fernando. Soon, Ammy was seen whispering to Lucia and told her the entire plan in detail and she also occasionally showed the stuff inside her purse to Lucia.


    "Okay, Doc, I understand," said Lucia with confidence while holding Ammy''s hand firmly.


    "Calm down, this plan will work and no one will suspect us," whispered Ammy with a broad smile.


    "You are right, Doc. I trust you," said Lucia shortly.


    Ammy, who smiled thinly at what Lucia said to her, was relieved to have succeeded in getting Lucia to help her carry out the plan that she had designed carefully.


    "Thank you for willing to be my pawn. If this plan fails and someone finds out, you will be the one who has to bear all of the consequences. Because you will be the one who executes the plan, not me," said Ammy silently while glancing at Lucia who was staring at Andrew without blinking.


    "Manipulating a woman who had been hurt before is very fun," said Ammy to herself, she could not wait to see the Willan family get destroyed.


    In seconds, there was the sound of the footsteps of several men starting to enter the area where the sacred vows would be recited by Frank and Louisa. Those men were escorting Viona who had just arrived at the venue.


    Everyone in that event turned to look at Viona who walked slowly towards a chair that had been prepared for her. Fernando had arranged it before so that Viona could sit right beside him. She looked very beautiful wearing her peach rose party dress. The bump on her belly made her look prettier, moreover, she just brushed her waist-long hair by just buying a hair accessory on her head, making her look very elegant.


    Fernando smiled proudly when he saw Viona come and walk gracefully towards the chair. He seemed to be laughing widely in front of Andrew and Frank because he was the one who finally got Viona. He knew very well that his only brother and Andrew also liked Viona.


    "Let''s start the game, our main target has come," whispered Ammy quietly while holding Lucia''s hand, she looked very jealous when she saw Fernando walk up to Viona and help Viona to sit on a chair in the front row.


    "Look at my little gift for you dear," thought Ammy as he glared at Fernando who was still standing in front of Viona.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 312 - Execution

    At first, Viona didn''t know that Fernando didn''t come home last night. She even fell asleep on the balcony for thirty minutes before finally moving into the room because she woke up due to thirst. She finally found out that her husband did not come home in the morning when she was being dressed by several maids who she had asked to help her put on the party dress, because she had a little trouble wearing a party outfit that had been made by a special designer ordered by Fernando.


    "Yes, Madam, Master was escorted by Lucas to the second young master''s cruise ship," Teddy said quietly when he came to Viona''s room to deliver breakfast. Apparently, he overheard the conversation between Viona and the maids.


    "I see, thanks for the info, Teddy," Viona said softly.


    "You''re welcome, Madame, then if you''ll excuse me," said Teddy, respectfully excused himself.


    Viona nodded her head in response to Teddy''s words. She then looked at the food that Teddy had brought before. Slowly she grabbed the food, because suddenly she felt hungry. Though usually she was not hungry this morning, but when she saw the food that Teddy brought was a burrito filled with roasted turkey and a little mayonnaise, suddenly her appetite returned. She ate not only one burrito, but two large burritos. Seeing their mistress ate heartily, the maids were happy. It had been a while since they saw their mistress had breakfast. Because Viona didn''t want to do her hair, it didn''t take long for her to dress up.


    "Please put the hairclip in my hair," Viona said quietly when a maid had combed her long hair neatly.


    "Sorry, which one do you want to wear, Madame?" asked the maid to Viona. She looked confused seeing the many beautiful hair clips in the storage box.


    "Just the crescent shape," Viona answered softly as she wiped the mayonnaise on her lips with a tissue.


    Hearing the words of their mistress, the maid immediately grabbed the white crescent moon hair clip. It looked simple, but there were beautiful and expensive Swarovski stones embedded around the crescent moon. The hair clip was made exclusively for Viona by the jewelery shop where she ordered her wedding ring. They gave the hair clip as a gift for Viona''s pregnancy.


    After the hair clip was attached, Viona''s beauty seemed more radiant. She did not wear expensive diamond jewelry on her neck or on her ears. She chose to wear a long, inexpensive white gold earrings and only wore her wedding ring on her ring finger. Not long after, Viona finally finished wearing the party dress made especially for her, even though the theme of the wedding of Frank and Louisa was white, Viona chose to wear a peach rose dress combined with white so that her dress looked very beautiful.


    "Madame, please hold my hand when you come down," Teddy said softly, stretching his arm towards Viona as they were going down the stairs to the first floor.


    "Yes, Teddy, I understand," Viona replied softly.


    "Please, Madame," said Teddy again, stepping onto the stairs.


    Viona followed Teddy''s steps slowly. She didn''t want to take off her party shoes which made Teddy and several servants worry. So Teddy finally decided to lead Viona down the steps, while several other maids followed behind her to guard her. After arriving on the first floor, Viona immediately walked towards the front yard, because a car was already waiting for her and was ready to take her to the wedding venue of Frank and Louisa.


    "Nothing is left, is it, Madame?" Thomas the private driver asked Viona quietly when she got into the car.


    "Everything I need is already in this purse, let''s go immediately. I don''t want to be late for my friend''s wedding," Viona answered quietly as she lifted her purse towards Thomas.


    "Yes, Ma''am," said Thomas quietly. He then stepped on the gas of his car and soon the expensive car finally left the mansion.


    Viona took a deep breath when she saw two other cars escorting the car she was riding. The two cars were running in front of and behind her car. So it was very difficult for Viona to fog up in such conditions. Thomas, who was driving the car, seemed to smile when he realized that Viona looked disappointed when she saw two other cars escorting them.


    When he almost got to the pier, Viona asked Thomas to stop by at a pharmacy, as she forgot to bring an orange candy as an antidote to her nausea.


    "I just want to buy candy, Thomas," Viona said softly trying to convince Thomas.


    "I have candy, Madam, would you like ..."


    "I have a special candy, Thomas, it is very effective against my nausea. If you are worried that I will run away, order some bodyguards to escort me down to the pharmacy, so that you are sure that I just want to buy a packet of candy," Viona said, reassuring Thomas with an elevated tone.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Thomas speechless. He then contacted several people through the earpiece attached to his ear. He seemed to nod several times in response to the words of the person he was contacting. Viona did not understand Thomas''s words because Thomas spoke in French. Viona could not speak French at all.


    Not so long afterwards, Thomas stopped the car was at a pharmacy not far from the dock. He then got out of the car and helped open the door for Viona. When Viona was about to get off, she just smiled when she saw four large men standing beside Thomas. It turned out that what she said earlier was truly happened. Thomas apparently called the bodyguards who were in the cars escorting her away. They immediately got out of their cars as soon as Thomas''s car stopped to escort Viona to the pharmacy.


    "You''re annoying, come on help me down. My dress is a bit difficult to walk," Viona said quietly to Thomas as she stretched out her hand.


    "Yes, Madame, be careful of your head," answered Thomas quietly, taking Viona''s hand.


    Not only Thomas who helped Viona got out of the car, but the two bodyguards on the left side of the car immediately stepped in. They were lifting the tail of Viona''s dress so that her dress wouldn''t get dirty. Viona could only smile seeing the behavior of her husband''s subordinates, she now knew that not only her husband was strange but all of his subordinates too.


    Viona slowly entered the pharmacy. She was seen buying a candy that was in a bottle because they ran out of the small size package. The candy bottle was milky white with an orange cap. When Viona took off the lid, the candy brand paper came off, leaving only a plain white bottle with an orange cap. Without waiting long, Viona immediately ate the two very sour orange candies in front of the bodyguards.


    "Okay, let''s go to the dock, the event is almost starting," Viona said quietly as she put her candy bottle into her purse.


    "Yes, Madame," said the four big men escorting Viona back to the car. They looked painstakingly guiding Viona into the car.


    After helping Viona got into the car, the four bodyguards who had escorted Viona to the pharmacy immediately went back to their respective cars. They then went together to the dock with Thomas who drove her.


    "There''s no chance to go now I guess," Viona said to herself as she chewed her nausea-relieving candy.


    Thomas just smiled to see Viona eating the candy she had just bought. Thomas was happy because of his job to bring Viona safely to the cruise ship where Frank and Louisa''s wedding reception had gone smoothly without a hitch.


    Not long after, they finally arrived at the dock. The bodyguards who were on guard around the dock immediately ran towards the direction of Viona''s group who had just arrived. Those who had been told by the bodyguards in the first car immediately got ready when they found out that Viona would arrive at the dock. In the car, Viona only shook her head slowly when she saw that the big men were already on standby at the entrance to the dock. Even when she and his entourage began to enter the dock area, seeing the fairly tight guards made her even more convinced that she could not possibly escape from Fernando.


    Viona finally gave up and buried her deep desire to escape. She then adjusted her makeup briefly before boarding the cruise ship that was waiting by the dockside before sailing out into the middle of the ocean to carry out the wedding procession of Frank and Louisa. When Viona opened the door, the big men were immediately alerted. They stretched out their hands to help her out of the car. Considering that Viona was pregnant, they didn''t want to make the slightest mistake, especially when Viona was wearing clothes that made it difficult for her to walk.


    With the help of the men, Viona walked towards the cruise ship without having any trouble at all. She didn''t even need to hold her dress or worry about being trampled because there were two men on guard behind. They had already asked permission beforehand to lift the tail of her slightly long dress. When they arrived at the cruise ship, the men who helped Viona finally let go of their mistress and let Viona walked to her prepared seat. .


    To Be Continued

 Chapter 313 - Entering The Trap

    When Viona walked into the venue, everyone seemed to be looking at her, as well as Frank, the groom who was standing in front of the altar with Fernando to make final preparations before Louisa entered the venue to perform their holy vows. Viona walked through the side to get to her seat in the front row. When she almost got to her seat, Viona was shocked when she saw Fernando approached her.


    "Hold my hand, Dear," Fernando said quietly to Viona.


    Without being ordered twice, Viona immediately grabbed Fernando''s hand. She had to follow Fernando, who was acting in front of many people. Not long after, she finally sat in her chair in the front row. Fernando then kissed Viona''s forehead and slowly felt her belly. He then returned to stand beside Frank, because the event was about to start.


    When Fernando kissed Viona''s forehead, many people were fascinated by the intimacy of the husband and wife, as well as Andrew, who sat on the opposite row of chairs, where he didn''t take his eyes off Viona from the moment she entered the venue until she sat down.


    Soon there was a piano tinkling as Louisa entered the altar. Her smile was cracking as she walked towards the place where her future husband was currently standing, where they will do their vow to stay together until death parted them. In front of Louisa, there were two little girls who accompanied her to the altar. Because Louisa was alone, she was not accompanied by anyone when heading to the altar. Behind Louisa were Cecilia and Chloe, who accompanied Louisa as the bride''s maids. The two of them also looked beautiful wearing a white dress that matched the color of Louisa''s wedding dress.


    Clap


    Clap


    Clap


    The sound of applause sounded loud when Louisa and Frank were officially declared husband and wife by the priest. Frank''s first kiss to Louisa was accompanied by loud screams from the guests present. Viona was touched by this marriage, she was happy that Louisa was finally able to marry the man she loved.


    "I wish you happy, Louisa. I''m sure Frank will make you happy," Viona said in her heart, praying sincerely for Louisa.


    After the chanting of the holy vows, the photo session began. Fernando approached Viona, who was still sitting. He invited her to take a photo together with the bride and groom before the reception began. Various poses were shown by the two Willan couples and their respective wives. Viona kept her problem with Fernando from many people. She tried to smile when she was at the wedding.


    "Hey where are you going?" asked Fernando to Viona when the photo session was over.


    "I''m going to the toilet for a while, I can''t stand it," Viona replied softly, holding back the urge to pee.


    "Should I take you?" asked Fernando quietly.


    "I can do it myself, after all the toilet is in the back," Viona replied quietly, pointing to the toilet near the flower gate where Louisa had entered to the altar.


    "All right, be careful and hurry back," Fernando said dryly, glaring into Viona''s eyes.


    "I know, take it easy," Viona said briefly. She seemed to understand the meaning of Fernando''s death gaze.


    Viona finally walked slowly to the toilet near the entrance, as she could not stand to hold back the urge.


    Ammy and Lucia smiled slightly when they saw Viona was walking towards the toilet. They both looked at each other for a moment, then they got up from the chairs together.


    "It''s show time ¡­." Ammy said softly as she clutched her purse tightly. Her steps for revenge would soon be realized.


    Viona, couldn''t stand to go to the toilet because since leaving home she hadn''t urinated at all. After finished peeing and tidying up her clothes, Viona then grabbed her purse which she placed on the toilet paper holder. Slowly she unlocked the toilet door from the inside and stepped out, but only two steps out of the toilet cubicle, suddenly Viona''s shoes stepped on the slippery floor.


    "Ouch ..."


    "Doctor .... are you okay?!" screamed Lucia in a rising voice as she grabbed Viona''s body that was about to fall.


    "T - thank you, Lucia. Fortunately you''re here, if not who knows what will happen," said Viona stuttered. She was still imagining the incident a few seconds ago when she slipped and hit Nurse Lucia.


    "I just happen to be here, Doctor Viona. Please be careful next time. It''s dangerous to go to the toilet by yourself," replied Lucia quietly.


    "You are very kind, thank you again, Lucia. I owe you my life," Viona said quietly.


    "Don''t talk like that, Doctor, you don''t have to be like that. I just happen to be here," said Lucia modestly. Hearing the words of Lucia made Viona smile.


    She then looked for her purse that fell when she almost slipped.


    "What are you looking for, Doctor?" asked Lucia quietly.


    "My purse, Lucia, it fell earlier," Viona replied quickly while looking at the floor.


    "Purse ... it looks like your purse fell into the corner, Doctor, let me get it," said Lucia quickly as she walked towards the corner near the second toilet booth.


    Not long after that, Lucia walked slowly towards Viona with a smile. She then gave her bag which had been cleaned with tissue by Lucia.


    "You don''t have to bother doing that, Lucia, I feel uncomfortable," Viona said slowly while accepting her purse which was just cleaned by Lucia.


    "It''s nothing, Doctor, where are you going to after this?" asked Lucia slowly.


    "Back to the event, I''m afraid my husband is looking for me hehehe," Viona replied briefly.


    "Then you better go immediately, Doc. The danger is not that your husband is looking for you, but more precisely, that many women will approach Mr. Fernando hehehe," said Lucia jokingly.


    "Hahaha ... really. Okay then, if you''ll excuse, Lucia. And thank you for your help, you also have to go back to the party soon," Viona said quietly to Lucia.


    "Okay, Doc, I''ll be out in a moment. Watch your step, Doctor, the floor is slippery," said Lucia with a smile.


    Viona nodded her head slowly. She then walked slowly to the party venue to join her husband. She didn''t want her overprotective husband to be angry with her in public again. While lifting her dress a little, Viona finally got back to its original place beside Fernando, who was enjoying wine with Justin and Harry, who was anxiously waiting for her to come out of the toilet.


    "What took you so long? What were you doing in the toilet?" Fernando asked curtly at Viona, who had just sit down.


    "I peed, do I need to tell you again what I did in the toilet?!" Viona replied, no less curtly. She was already fighting too much with Fernando.


    "You ungrateful woman! You better stay here and sit tight. I want to join the others, remember there is my son you have to take care of!!" Fernando said coldly as he got up from his chair.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 314 - Evil Woman

    "What took you so long? What were you doing in the toilet?" Fernando asked curtly at Viona, who had just sit down.


    "I peed, do I need to tell you again what I did in the toilet?!" Viona replied, no less curtly. She was already fighting too much with Fernando.


    "You ungrateful woman! You better stay here and sit tight. I want to join the others, remember there is my son you have to take care of!!" Fernando said coldly as he got up from his chair.


    "Yes, I know," Viona replied quickly.


    After saying that, Fernando then went with Justin and Harry to join some of his business partners who were present and the bride and groom whom they took a photo with. Viona sat in her chair looking at her husband who was laughing happily with his business partners that he invited. When Viona looked away, she smiled as she saw Andrew was talking together with his wife, Cecilia.


    "I''m happy to see you happy, Andrew," Viona said to herself.


    When she was staring at Andrew, suddenly Andrew turned and looked at her. As a result, their eyes clashed for a long time. Because she didn''t want anyone to misunderstood them, Viona then shifted her gaze to another direction to avoid Andrew''s gaze. Realizing Viona was avoiding him, Andrew was a little disappointed. He felt that Viona had really forgot about him. He wanted to talk a lot with Viona, whom he had loved since the first time they met on the subway. Even though he was married to Cecilia, he still couldn''t forget Viona, especially now that he saw her.


    Because Louisa wanted to change, Cecilia went to the changing room. She left Andrew alone in his chair right now. Likewise with Fernando, who was the representative of Frank''s guardian, he was asked to change clothes in preparation for the reception which would start soon. Seeing Viona was alone, Andrew immediately acted quickly. He walked over to Viona who was sitting alone among the guests who were laughing together.


    "Apple ma''am ..."


    "Thank you ...." Viona could not finish her words when she saw the person who gave the apple to her.


    She was already already reached out her hand towards the tray containing apples.


    "Thank you Andrew," said Viona quietly.


    "How are you, Vio?" Andrew asked quietly as he put the tray of apples on the chair.


    "I''m good, as you can see, Andrew," Viona replied with a smile.


    "Are you happy with your marriage, Vio? That man did not do anything ..."


    "Andrew !! Watch your mouth. You don''t deserve to talk like that. I am a married woman, so are you. It is very inappropriate for you to ask a very private thing like that about other people''s domestic life!!" Viona said with a rising tone.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Andrew immediately fell silent. He did not expect Viona''s expression to be the same as before, when he asked the same question to Viona back then, and she was also angry like now.


    "Sorry if I offended you, Vio, it''s just that I feel you are not happy with the businessman, Vio, and my guess has never been wrong. You should ..."


    "Stop, Andrew, don''t talk anymore. I don''t want to discuss this again. You have crossed your limit Andrew, we are both married. Take care of the feelings of our partners, I don''t want any misunderstandings between us all," said Viona, cutting Andrew''s words quickly.


    After saying that, Viona then got up from her chair and left Andrew alone. She didn''t want Fernando''s bodyguards to see her sitting with Andrew. Viona didn''t want to get Andrew in trouble, especially since he recently had married Cecilia, whom she knew very well.


    "Sorry, Andrew, I can''t share my problem with you, even though I really want to ask you a favor. I don''t want to put you in danger. Fernando is a very bad person. I don''t want you and Cecilia in danger. I can still get through it myself, Andrew. Thank you for your attention," Viona said to herself as she walked slowly leaving Andrew and left the room.


    Viona felt stuffy in the room so she wanted to find a fresh air. Seeing Viona left made Andrew sighed. Somehow he felt that Viona was hiding something from him. From the very beginning when he saw Viona''s face, he knew that Viona was pretending to be happy. His six years experience as a police officer couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Your lips may say you have no problem, but your eyes can''t lie, Vio. I know you are hiding something from me," Andrew said quietly, his instincts telling that Viona was in big trouble.


    When Andrew was watching Viona leave, suddenly his shoulder was touched by his wife, who had changed clothes. Cecilia changed into a simpler dress with a lighter color than the first dress.


    "Let''s take a picture, Andrew," said Cecilia, spoiled.


    "Oh photos, well come on," Andrew replied, stammered.


    Cecilia then embraced her husband and kissed his cheek tenderly. She then posed when Andrew pressed the camera button on his cell phone. From a distance, Viona could clearly see them posing together. A smile appeared on her face.


    "You must be happy, Andrew, don''t interfere with my business. You don''t know how terrible Fernando is. When my job is over I will also find my own happiness someday," Viona said softly with tears in her eyes as she touched her stomach slowly.


    Because of the slightly strong wind, Viona felt a little nauseous. She then grabbed her purse to get the candy she had bought at the pharmacy while on the way to the ship.


    "Why does the taste change, isn''t it orange flavored? Or do they made it with assored flavors?" Viona said quietly, staring at the candy bottle which had no label because she had thrown it away.


    Ammy and Lucia cheered when they saw what Viona had just done from a distance.


    "We will soon see a good performance, Lucia hahaha ..."


    "Yes, Doc, I can''t wait ..."


    To Be Continued

 Chapter 315 - Lost Again

    Feeling that her party dress was too difficult for her to walk in, Viona finally decided to change clothes. She then walked to the room that had been prepared for herself and Fernando. In the room there were some of her clothes that had been prepared beforehand to be worn for Frank and Louisa''s wedding reception. Viona chose to wear a beautiful pink mini dress with a large ribbon on the back. She smiled when she saw that her favorite sling bag was also brought to the ship, she liked it too much because of its simple shape and could be used in any event.


    At home, some of the maids had helped her to pack for Frank and Louisa''s wedding. She had asked the maids to also pack some bags for her. After changing clothes, Viona moved the contents in her party bag into her favorite sling bag because it felt more comfortable to carry everywhere. When Viona came out of her room suddenly her stomach ached as if it was clutching from within.


    "What''s wrong this time? Mommy and Daddy didn''t fight, we¡­ .ahh¡­" Viona could not finish her words because her stomach was contracting more violently than before, and the contraction she felt was different from when she had the previous contraction.


    Feeling something was wrong Viona then walked towards the exit of the ship, she felt something was wrong with her. Viona quickened her pace because the ship was about to set sail, the reason was that the reception party would be held in the middle of the sea, not on the dock like last time during the holy vows.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you? Ah... Mommy and Daddy didn''t fight, Honey...."


    "Unfortunately... Mommy is sick, don''t be angry," Viona kept talking to her child. Usually after she said that, her stomach ache would disappear.


    But this time for some reason the pain kept coming and didn''t go away even though she had tried to calm down her child like she had been doing so far. For fear of something unwanted happening Viona decided to get off the ship when many people boarded. Actually Viona tried to call Fernando through one of the bodyguards, but Fernando refused to come to where Viona was currently standing, with the reason that he was entertaining his business relations.


    Because she could not bear the pain any longer, Viona finally decided to leave the ship. She did not want to ask permission or wait for Fernando. She was very worried, because the stomachache she was experiencing was very different from the pain that she often felt at home. When Viona got off the ship, none of the invited guests recognized her. Because when Viona got off, she was wearing a hat and tied her long hair carelessly, then wore the jacket of a wedding organizer crew who was taking care of the reception. Neither of the bodyguards that were on guard recognized her. They were more distracted checking up on Fernando''s business partners and entrepreneurs. Viona got off the ship with several people who were unloading a few crates of empty liquor bottles.


    "Dear, please... What''s wrong with you, son? Mommy is in pain, please, stop, Honey... Ahhh..."


    "Darling, please, stop."


    "Mommy is hurt, Dear," Viona kept trying to talk to her son, she was sure that her son was just as angry as usual with her.


    After Viona got off the cruise ship, it was difficult to find a taxi, because the place had been sterilized from unauthorized outsiders. Only people who had a port ID card could go in and out of the dock. When she was almost desperate to stand and look for a taxi, suddenly Viona saw a sedan that was coming out of the dock. At the risk of her final strength, Viona tried to approach the car in the hope that it would take her away.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    "Jesus..." screamed the driver of the car, who turned out to be a middle-aged woman who had just finished working as a cashier at the pier entrance.


    "Please, help me." Viona pleaded pitifully from the outside while patting the windshield next to the driver.


    Screech ...


    The window of the old sedan was seen slowly lowered, the driver looked at her with pity when she saw Viona banging on her window while in tears.


    "What is it...?"


    "Ma''am, please take me to the hospital, there is something wrong with my womb, Ma''am," Viona said, interrupting the driver''s words.


    "You''re pregnant... Oh my God! Quickly get into the car, Madam ... Hurry up and I''ll take you to the hospital!" Screamed the driver in panic when she saw blood flowing from Viona''s upper thigh.


    "Thank you, Ma''am ... Thank you..." Viona could not finish her words because her stomach felt very painful, she didn''t even realize that there was already red liquid that had flowed, seeping from her underwear soaking her thighs.


    Viona sat in the back seat of the sedan with difficulty. She did not change her sitting position, which was still curled up while clutching her stomach tightly. After Viona got into the car, the driver of the battered sedan, immediately spurred her old vehicle leaving the dock to the nearest hospital. Fortunately when she exited the pier, the road was devoid of the effects of Frank and Louisa''s wedding party, so that no car was blocking her way to get out of the dock.


    The journey to the hospital felt so long for Viona, every second she felt was like an hour. It was really the first time for her to feel such a terrible stomachache, even when she had her period, she never had a stomachache that terrible. She still did not realize that the mini dress she was wearing was soaked with blood coming out of her vagina, she thought it was her sweat because Viona''s body seemed to be drenched in sweat from face to hand.


    "Ahh... It hurts..."


    "Be patient, Madam, hold on a moment. In two minutes we will arrive. Look at the hospital in front, we''ve just entered the front yard of the hospital, Madam," said the driver of the car, as she tried to calm Viona. She felt anxious when she heard the sound of Viona''s painful groaning, which was heartbreaking.


    "Fernando, ahhh... It hurts..."


    "Be patient, Madam, be patient... Ok, we''re here," said the driver of the sedan car quickly, as she got out of her car.


    The middle-aged woman then shouted loudly to the nurses who were on guard, saying that there was a woman who needed help in the back seat. The nurses immediately ran closer to the car that had just parked in front of the hospital lobby. They immediately opened the rear door of the sedan and were surprised to find Viona was bleeding. They moved quickly and tried to get Viona out of the back seat of the old car and took her to an available bed. After Viona was successfully moved, they pushed quickly to bring Viona to the emergency room to take immediate action, remembering that the blood that came out of Viona''s vagina never stopped.


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged woman who brought her to the hospital was still panicked and did not know the identity of the woman she had just helped. She could only stand beside her car looking at the young woman she had just helped have been taken to the emergency room.


    "Ah yes, I was carrying her bag, maybe there is a cell phone that I can use to contact her family," the woman said with sparkling eyes.


    She then got into her car and tried to reach the bag that was left in her car seat, which was full. When she opened Viona''s bag, she did not find a cell phone, only a few hundred dollar bills and Viona''s identity card who worked at the Global Bross Hospital.


    "That woman is a doctor, oh my God. She is a doctor in a large hospital," said the woman. The kind-hearted woman failed to focus when she saw Viona''s ID card.


    "Viona Angel, surgeon.... Oh my God... Oh my God, I almost forgot! I have to find a number that I can call, why does a surgeon working at a hospital the size of Global Bross not have cell phone?" said the woman again, commenting on the absence of a cell phone in Viona''s bag.


    She finally found a Global Bross Hospital phone number. Without thinking, she immediately dialed the number listed on the back side of Viona''s ID card she was holding. On the first try, she failed to connect, because the home phone number of Global Bross was busy. However, she did not give up. She called that number again and finally got connected to the customer service in charge.


    "What! Don''t mess around, Ma''am, do you know who Viona is? The doctor who you just reported experiencing this bleeding? Ma''am!" shouted a female operator with a raised voice.


    A few minutes ago she had just seen the infotainment covering the wedding of Frank and Louisa where she also saw Viona who was standing with Fernando and was doing well unlike what she had just heard.


    "If you don''t believe me, then it''s okay, Miss, I''m just delivering the news, and please tell the husband of this bleeding woman, that his wife is currently at the Saint Carolus Hospital near the pier," said the woman in a soft tone as she tried to calm down before hanging up the phone.


    To be contiued

 Chapter 316 - The Biggest Lose

    "If you don''t believe me, then it''s okay, Miss, I''m just delivering the news, and please tell the husband of this bleeding woman, that his wife is currently at the Saint Carolus Hospital near the pier," said the woman in a soft tone as she tried to calm down before hanging up the phone.


    As soon as the call ended, the female operator at Global Bross Hospital immediately panicked. She shouted madly calling some of the people who were on guard that night, she then told them what she had just heard. Another operator acted quickly. She then tried to contact William, who was Viona''s superior doctor during her work at the hospital because she could not contact Fernando.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Viona is on this ship, she is with us attending Frank''s wedding!" shouted William loudly when he got a call from the hospital which reported that Viona was bleeding and was being treated in the Saint Carolus Hospital near the pier.


    "The woman who had contacted us clearly mentioned the Doctor employee identification number. Usually the employee''s identification number is only on the employee''s ID card. It''s very strange if someone finds the Doctor''s ID card by chance, and purposely called us for this very terrible news. So, maybe what the woman said was really true. You better confirm first whether Viona is really on the ship or not, if for example Viona is on the ship, that means the woman who just called us was lying, but if..."


    "Stop! Don''t talk nonsense, you wouldn''t want Fernando to hear it. Yes, thank you for the info, I will order people to find the truth here, you better stand by and don''t let anyone else knows about this news, just five of us knows about this or you will deal with Fernando''s anger," said William, interrupted the operator''s words before turning off the phone with a rising tone.


    William realized that he had not seen Viona for almost thirty minutes. Since the ship left the dock, he had not her. His heart immediately started beating fast remembering what the staff said from the Global Bross Hospital who had just contacted him. William, without thinking, contacted several people who were at the dock. He ordered them to go to the Saint Carolus Hospital to check the truth of the news that he had just heard.


    After contacting Fernando''s men, who were manning the dock, William then tried to find Fernando, who was currently on the dance floor enjoying his expensive wine with his colleagues. William''s steps towards the dance floor felt very heavy, as his heart was beating very fast. He could not imagine how Fernando''s expression was, knowing this very terrible news, especially when he knew very well that Fernando really wanted the child Viona was carrying. When he was almost there, suddenly his cell phone vibrated again. William picked up his cellphone and read the incoming message. His legs were barely able to hold his weight when he read the message sent by Fernando''s men, who confirmed the news that what the Global Bross Hospital staff said was true, he even got a photo of Viona who had received intensive care in the emergency room because she was bleeding heavily.


    "That bastard must know his wife is in danger first. I don''t care if he will be angry with me," said William quietly as he swallowed his saliva.


    "Hey Will, come join us!" shouted Fernando cheerfully as he lifted a bottle of expensive wine into the air when he saw William approached him.


    "Come with me for a moment, Fernando," said William in a trembling voice, he tried to hold back his emotions as not to explode in front of everyone.


    "What''s wrong? Did you find a beautiful girl that you can sleep with tonight huh?" asked Fernando, trying to be funny.


    "This is serious, just come with me for a while. If the news that I am going to convey is not important, you can come back to this place and I will not bother you anymore," William said dryly with a sharp glare at Fernando.


    Fernando''s smile immediately disappeared from his face when he heard William''s words. He felt that his friend was talking about a very serious problem. Fernando slowly put his wine bottle on the table and said goodbye to his colleagues who were still laughing at each other. Slowly, he followed William''s steps further away from the crowd.


    "What is it...?"


    "Viona miscarried ..."


    Thump!


    Fernando''s chest was hit by a huge hammer when he heard William''s words that his wife had a miscarriage.


    "This is not funny, William¡­" Fernando said haltingly.


    "She''s in Saint Carolus Hospital right now, Fernando," said William quietly.


    "No! You must be lying, Viona is on this ship, okay, she is..."


    Slap


    William slapped Fernando who was panicking, he tried to remind his best friend to think rationally at this time.


    "Look, the helicopter has arrived, now calm down and come with me to Saint Carolus Hospital." William quietly pointed at the helicopter which was landing neatly on the cruise ship they were on.


    Without a word, Fernando followed William''s steps to the helicopter that was waiting for his arrival, because the cruise ship had sailed quite a distance from the dock. William finally ordered Fernando''s men to follow the cruise ship that had started sailing by helicopter to save their time to Saint Carolus Hospital.


    "Viona... You can''t do this. He''s mine, Viona, that child belongs to me, Viona..."


    "Don''t kill my child again, Viona..."


    William could only sigh when he heard Fernando say those words on the helicopter which was already airborne.


    "Faster, Captain, I have to see my son. Quick, Captain ..."


    "Fernando, be patient, calm down first," said William, trying to win over Fernando, who was crazy.


    "My son, Will.... My son is in danger and I have to be patient? You''re crazy, Will!"


    "Arrgghhhh...."


    To be Continued, don''t forget to give me PS every day guys. Thank you.

 Chapter 317 - See You Again

    The sound of the helicopter blades was deafening as they landed on the helipad in the courtyard of the Saint Carolus Hospital. Several people who had been informed of Fernando''s arrival immediately rushed to the helipad, where an expensive helicopter landed. Shortly thereafter the owner of the helicopter got off with a face full of worry, he was seen walking hastily toward the Saint Carolus hospital, followed by his best friend behind him.


    "Wait, Fernando, wait for me..." "Fernando, remember this is the hospital room, don''t act rashly."


    "Fernando, stop!" William''s screams were heard many times, he tried hard to hold back Fernando who was running towards the hospital.


    Fortunately for William, he loves running, so he can easily catch up to Fernando, who almost reached the lobby of Saint Carolus Hospital.


    "Let me go, Will!" Fernando screamed loudly as he tried to fend off William''s hand that was already gripping his arm.


    "I''ll let go if you want, but stop and listen to me first," said William in a rising voice.


    "Will, my son..."


    Slap


    A slap sent by William stopped Fernando, everyone who saw the scene immediately fell silent. They did not expect to see Fernando slapped by someone in a public place.


    "Will, you ..."


    Slap


    William returned to slapping Fernando in the same place. Fernando, who was always diligent in sports, felt that William''s slap meant nothing. He was seen spitting on the ground and getting ready, and threw his fist at William and¡­


    Bughh¡­


    William fell to the ground when Fernando threw his fist at William''s stomach. Fernando, who had just thrown his punch, seemed stunned to see his friend on the ground, because William should have been able to avoid Fernando''s beating. He would, but he didn''t even flinch and gave up his body to be hit by Fernando''s very hard fist.


    "Why don''t you avoid, stupid!" Fernando shouted irritably as he stretched out his hand towards William.


    "Because I deserve to be hit," replied William quietly while he grabbed Fernando''s hand in front of him. Slowly, William was finally able to stand in front of Fernando, and came back well even though his stomach still ached after being hit by Fernando.


    "I shouldn''t have only hit you, bastard, but immediately killed you." Fernando replied carelessly as he turned and walked back to the Saint Carolus hospital.


    "Fernando, wait!" Called William while chasing Fernando, who almost reached the hospital lobby.


    "What now, Will? I have to quickly get inside, I have to see my son''s condition and¡­"


    "His mother!" said William interrupting Fernando''s words quickly. Hearing William''s words made Fernando speechless, his eyes flashed again with great anger when he remembered Viona.


    "You have to know one thing, Fernando, the most important thing now is his mother''s condition. Your son''s chance to survive is great, but if¡­"


    "Just let his mother die I don''t care, the important thing is my son, Will," Fernando said interrupting William.


    "You''re crazy, Fernando! You can''t do that. Without Viona, your son¡­ Fernando, hey!" William was again unable to finish his words because Fernando had gone into the hospital leaving William who was still talking in front of the hospital.


    For fear of seeing Fernando do things in the hospital, William finally caught up with his friend who was out of control. He did not want to make things even more chaotic if Fernando went crazy in the hospital by running. William followed Fernando, who had arrived in front of the receptionist. After being told where Viona was being treated, Fernando immediately ran to the emergency room where Viona was still being handled by several doctors who were trying to save the baby. When he arrived at the ER, several of his men who had arrived first immediately got up and paid their respects to Fernando. However, no one received a reply from Fernando. He then looked at the glass where he only saw white curtains because some of the nurses had closed the glass. They did not allow anyone to see the process that was happening inside, even though it was her husband.


    William, who had just arrived at the ER, nodded slowly at Fernando''s men who paid him respect as he was going to Fernando. William''s attention was diverted to the figure of a middle-aged woman who was sat behind the standing bodyguards. He was still holding Viona''s bag tightly without making a sound, William slowly approached the woman and sat beside her, politely.


    "Sorry, who are you, Ma''am?" William asked, slowly.


    "My name is Jasmine, I was the one who brought the poor woman to this hospital from the pier. Are you..."


    "I am Doctor William, I am the woman''s personal doctor," replied William interrupting Mrs. Jasmine''s words.


    "Personal Doctor? Isn''t that woman a doctor? Earlier, when I was looking for her cellphone in her purse, I found nothing, I instead found her ID card which showed that she was a surgeon at the big hospital in the city," said Mrs. Jasmine confused.


    Hearing Mrs. Jasmine''s words made William. With a slight smile, she then briefly explained what she had said to Mrs. Jasmine. After talking, Mrs. Jasmine nodded her head slowly, she was even surprised to find out that the woman she was helping turned out to be the wife of Fernando Gray Willan, the person she idolized. all this time.


    "So, that woman..."


    "Yes, Ma''am, she is Fernando''s wife. That Fernando was standing in front of the emergency room door, but I advise you not to approach him, he is very messed up right now," whispered William cutting off Mrs. Jasmine''s words.


    "Yes, I understand doc, a father-to-be who loses his child must be very sad," replied Mrs. Jasmine, softly.


    "What do you mean? Why do you talk like that Ma''am?" William asked quietly with a meaningful look.


    "I have lived for 58 years in this world, Doctor. I am a woman who has six children. So, I can know that the baby that the beautiful doctor is carrying must have been miscarried, considering the amount of blood that came out In my car, it''s possible, Doctor," replied Mrs. Jasmine without guilt.


    William immediately fell silent when he heard the words of the middle-aged woman in front of him. His hope of seeing the little baby in Viona''s stomach grow healthy was now faded. The instinct of a woman who has given birth to many children cannot be doubted. William then asked Mrs. Jasmine in detail about her meeting with Viona. Starting from how she could meet Viona at the dock and when she found out that Viona was bleeding. William tried to find a little information from the Mrs. Jasmine. She described in detail, the beginning of her meeting with Viona, where she had just finished work and wanted to return home when she realized Viona was banging on her windshield and asked her to help her. Hearing Mrs. Jasmine''s words made William speechless. He felt something was wrong here.


    "This is the beautiful Doctor''s bag, Doc. Look at the bag, it''s still covered in blood. Oh, yes, Doctor, because it was late, you''ll have to excuse me. I''m afraid my children and my husband will worry," said Mrs. Jasmine as she said goodbye to William.


    "Ma''am, let me take you outside," William answered, slowly, as he reached for Viona''s bag that was given by Mrs. Jasmine.


    He raised an eyebrow when he saw the contents of Viona''s bag. The white bottle without a brand made him curious, but he kept his curiosity at bay for now. William then escorted Mrs. Jasmine to the front door of the Saint Carolus Hospital. Because Mrs. Jasmine''s car was still full of Viona''s blood, William finally ordered Fernando''s men to take Mrs. Jasmine home. He also left some money for Fernando''s men to give to Mrs. Jasmine as a thank you for helping Viona, when they arrived at Mrs. Jasmine''s house. Because when he walked out earlier Mrs. Jasmine refused the money he gave. Therefore William entrusted the money to Fernando''s men who drove Mrs. Jasmine home.


    After the car that had taken Mrs. Jasmine drove away, William then went back into the hospital. He could not leave Fernando alone in the hospital, he was afraid that Fernando would do things if he was alone inside. William was stunned when he arrived in front of the emergency room, he saw clearly, as Fernando cried silently while leaning against the wall. Where in front of him were two doctors who had just come out of the emergency room.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" William asked quietly as he stretched his hand towards Fernando''s shoulder.


    "I have to make calculations on Viona at this time, Will. How dare she abort her baby? How dare she kill my son, Will!" Shouted Fernando suddenly, full of emotion while trying to walk into the emergency room, where Viona''s condition was still very weak due to the heavy bleeding. She even had to get two bags of blood transfusions to replace the blood that came out due to the abortion drug she was taking.


    "Fernando, don''t be crazy... She''s your wife, Fernando!" shouted William in panic as he tried to hold Fernando from entering Viona''s treatment room. He was afraid that Fernando would act recklessly to Viona.


    William then asked the bodyguards for help to keep Fernando from going inside and asked him to take Fernando out of the hospital. Fernando, who was furious alone, could overwhelm six adult men. They even had to lock Fernando''s hands so that they could be easily taken out of the hospital on William''s instructions.


    "You two take care of the mistress here until Justin comes. Let me know whatever happens to the mistress. I have to take him home first, his condition is currently unstable." William gave a message to two large men who were still in front of Viona''s ward.


    "Okay, Doc, we understand." the two men replied compactly, nodding their heads.


    "Okay, I''m going home, remember my message, contact me for any developments," said William again.


    The two men nodded their heads again at the same time as they heard William''s words. Soon William walked out, immediately following Fernando who was already inside. The car was in a parked position. After William left, the two men returned to sitting on the bench in front of Viona''s nursing room, they tried to carry out the orders given by William properly. In Viona''s room, she was still very weak. She could hear all the conversations of people outside, she even listened in. It was clear what Fernando said, he wanted to make calculations with her, not to mention the curse words that Fernando had shouted at her. Viona''s tears flowed profusely from her eyes, the pain in her stomach was not equal to the pain in her heart when she heard Fernando''s cursing at her.


    "Thank you, my son, for giving Mommy the opportunity to bear you for three months, sobs... Goodbye, Dear. Maybe this is the best way God has for you... sobs... Go to heaven and send greetings to mommy Maria, tell your grandmother that mommy really misses her, sobs¡­ Mom ... I need you, Mom ..."

 Chapter 318 - Abraham Washingtons Letter

    Arriving at the house, Fernando''s tied hands were not released by William, because he did not want to see Fernando going crazy by taking out his anger on the bodyguards who took him home forcibly from the hospital. As a result, right now, Fernando was being carried up to his room by six men, each holding a part of Fernando. They looked very careful when climbing the stairs carrying their master, while from behind William walked slowly while looking at Fernando, who was emitting a very powerful aura of anger.


    "I''m sorry, Fernando, I have to do this to you," William said to himself as he looked at Fernando who was also staring at him with a look full of hatred.


    Fernando was speechless as William had also plastered his mouth, because all the way from the hospital he kept cursing on Viona. William felt that what Fernando was being very unfair for he constantly blamed Viona. Therefore, William decided to cover his mouth with a special bandage that was always in his equipment bag.


    After arriving in the big room, William ordered the bodyguards to leave the room. William did not want them to be bullied by Fernando when he untied his hands and feet. Using a pair of scissors, William untied Fernando''s hand first and when he was about to untie his friend''s leg, he got a hard punch from Fernando on his face, causing him to fall down. When he managed to punch William, Fernando quickly grabbed the scissors that fell on his leg. He moved quickly and untied his leg without any difficulty.


    Ripped!


    Fernando opened the tape covering his mouth with a single pull. "Damn you, William!" shouted Fernando full of emotion when he had managed to open the tape that closed his mouth while walking toward William and directing a kick at William''s body, which was still lying on the floor.


    Bam


    Bam


    Bam


    Fernando kick William''s body mercilessly. He felt that his friend was going too far at this time. When he saw that William''s mouth was bleeding as a result of his kicks, Fernando then stopped his action while spitting on William who was lying on the floor.


    "You''re looking for trouble with me, Will. Why did you bring me home huh?! My business with Viona is not over, she must. ¡­"


    "She is your wife, Fernando, you can''t do that to her," said William, interrupting Fernando''s words.


    "The hell whether she''s my wife or not, for sure she has killed my son, Will. She must have deliberately aborted my son, Will," Fernando shouted in response to William''s words.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made William smile faintly. He then tried to get up from the floor and sat leaning on Viona''s dressing table.


    "Do you think the child that she carried was just yours? She''s the mother. She''s the one who mold the child, in her womb your child is formed. She''s the one who shared her body to bear your child. So you can''t be selfish saying that child is just your son, the one who got hurt the most right now is Viona. The one who was injured and felt the pain from the bleeding was not you, Fernando, so you would be wrong if you said your wife was a murderer. There is not a single woman in this world who would kill a baby in her womb, except for crazy women, and that crazy woman is not Viona. She is a great doctor who used to save the lives of other people, Fernando, so it is very unlikely she would have the heart to kill her own baby," said William in a loud voice responding to Fernando''s words.


    Hearing Doctor William''s words made Fernando suddenly silent. He stood there staring at William, who sat on the floor looking at him.


    "Why are you defending her, Will? I''ve been your friend for so many years. Not Viona, she''s just ..."


    "She is my subordinate at the hospital, Fernando, don''t forget that. We doctors have a good bond between seniors and juniors, so you can''t say that ..."


    "Hahahaha .... So now you''re defending her, Will? You stand up for that bitch. She should be in prison right now because she dared to kill my son, the child I was looking forward to. And you hahaha ... you are my best friend, Will, why are you defending her Will? Why are you ..."


    Fernando''s loud voice sounded softer and replaced with sad sobs, he even sat on the floor crying over his son who had gone to heaven without him being able to touched him for a moment. Seeing Fernando was sobbing, made William feel touched. This was the first time he saw Fernando so devastated. A proud and arrogant Fernando now cried like a child who had lost his favorite toy. Fernando cried as he hit the floor with his hands, causing his hands to be injured and bleeding.


    Unable to bear to see him hitting the marble floor continuously, William finally tried to get up from the floor. By enduring the pain from all over his body as a result of being hit by Fernando, he walked unsteadily to calm his crushed friend.


    "Stop that! You''re going to hurt yourself, Fernando," said William quietly as he held Fernando''s hand that was about to hit the floor again.


    "Stop it, Fernando, stop ¡­!" William shouted full of emotion when he saw Fernando parry his hand and continued to hit the floor.


    Because Fernando did not stop his activities, William then threw a hard punch to Fernando''s face, causing him to fall to the floor. "Don''t be like this, you don''t deserve to do this. You are Fernando Gray Willan, not a woman who is heartbroken so don''t do that disgusting act in front of me again," shouted William loudly. "Where''s the Fernando I know, where is the bastard who was so annoying? Why did you turn out to be this weak, Fernando? Prove you are the Fernando I know," William added in his earlier words.


    Hearing Doctor William''s words made Fernando speechless. He sat down and looked at William, who was still standing in front of him. Suddenly a smile appeared on Fernando''s face, a gruesome smile that William had never seen during his ten years of friendship with Fernando.


    "You''re telling me, William, I have to show her who the real Fernando Gray Willan is?" Fernando said softly with a smile.


    "What are you going to do, Fernando?" asked William frantically as Fernando''s smile frightened him.


    "Don''t you want to see the real Fernando Gray Willan? Okay, I''ll show you and that woman who I really am," Fernando replied with a smile.


    Shortly after, he reached for his cell phone that was in his shirt pocket. He then alternated between Justin and his personal lawyer and spoke briefly. William who stood in front of Fernando looked very shocked when he heard what Fernando said with his personal assistant.


    "Fernando you ..."


    "I will make that woman''s life in hell, William, this is the most appropriate punishment for her for having dared to kill my son," he said.


    Fernando interrupted William, who seemed very shocked to hear what he said to Justin, his personal assistant. Fernando just asked Justin to block all of Viona''s account numbers and turn off Viona''s passport so that Viona could not escape abroad like seven years ago. He didn''t want to see Viona go abroad again. He intended to make Viona live in hell.


    "But Fernando, you¡­"


    Knock


    Knock


    Knock


    "Sorry sir, I just received a fax from Mr. Abraham, your personal lawyer, sir," Teddy said quietly after he knocked.


    "Okay, Teddy, I''ll come down," said Fernando quickly with a happy face.


    He then get up from the floor and walk quickly to the door, leaving William alone in the room.


    "You will regret doing this Fernando," said William quietly as he looked at Fernando who disappeared behind the door of his big room.


    He did not think Fernando would do this. Because he didn''t want to be in Fernando''s room, William then walked out, following Fernando who had arrived on the first floor holding a paper sent by Abraham Washington, his personal lawyer.


    * * *


    <Saint Carolus Hospital>


    Viona''s stomach ache was still not lost even though the fetus she was carrying was already all came out with blood. She still felt like her stomach was gripped from the inside. The doctors had given her pain killers, but every time the effects of the drug disappeared, the pain would come back to attack her. Because it was too painful, Viona even accidentally injured her hand, which was attached to the IV needle, and bled when she was about to touch her painful stomach. As a result, the IV needle in her left hand had to be replaced by the nurse.


    "Doc ... it''s painful ..."


    "It hurts, Doc, please give me pain killer again. I can''t hold it anymore, Doc, sob¡­."


    "Mom ... it hurts ... I''m in pain, Mom ..." Viona''s painful moaning sound was heard outside to the guards.


    They looked worried to hear the mistress kept wailing in pain like that. Neither of them dared to speak, they could only stay silent and waited for orders from their master. Not long after, there were sounds of footsteps of several men coming towards Viona''s ward. They were Justin and Harry, who were carrying two large bags.


    "How''s Madame?" Justin asked quietly when he arrived in front of Viona''s treatment room to the bodyguard on guard.


    "As you can hear, Mr. Justin, the mistress has not stopped screaming in pain like that," answered a bodyguard, who had been guarding Viona, answering Justin''s question.


    Justin, who actually heard the screaming voice of the mistress, nodded his head slowly. He then invited Harry to enter Viona''s treatment room without a word. When they stepped into Viona''s room, they were standing in front of the door waiting for a nurse to finish doing her job. Not long after that, the nurse left Viona as her task had been completed. She nodded her head slowly as she passed Justin and Harry. The two men smiled in response to the action of the nurse.


    "What''s wrong?" Viona asked quietly to her husband''s two personal assistants who had just arrived, her face looked very pale with white lips.


    "We were ordered by the master to ..."


    "What?" Viona asked in a trembling voice.


    Without speaking, Harry then opened the contents of his bag and grabbed a file from inside and handed it to Viona quickly. Viona, who was very weak, tried to reach the file given by Harry. She slowly opened the file in her hand. Suddenly her eyes were perfectly rounded when she managed to read the contents of the file in her hand.


    "This ..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 319 - Going Away

    Viona''s hands shook when holding the file brought by Justin and Harry. The file was a divorce certificate and an agreement where Viona didn''t receive any compensation money from Fernando as the party who demanded the divorce. She only got 10 million dollars in her savings, of which five million dollars was Viona''s personal money, her savings over the years working as a doctor.


    The pain in her stomach had even disappeared when he read the file, replaced by a feeling of intense tightness in her chest. It was a feeling that couldn''t be described by Viona. Her tears poured down endlessly, flooding her still pale face. Justin and Harry who saw Viona''s condition could not say anything. They only did the task given by their master without being able to refuse.


    "W - where do I sign?" Viona asked haltingly.


    "On the last sheet, Madame. There is your name and the name of Mr. Fernando, after you sign, your status is officially separated," Justin replied, trying to be strong.


    Viona nodded her head slowly. One by one, she opened the files in her hand slowly until she reached the last sheet where there were the two names as mentioned by Justin. Viona grabbed the pen given by Harry. When she was about to sign the divorce papers, suddenly she burst into tears. She cried out loud. She had never cried like this. When her mother died, Viona was never this hurt, but for some reason when she was about to sign the divorce papers that Fernando gave her, her heart was very sore. It was as if there was a giant hand gripping her heart right now.


    Justin and Harry''s eyes glistened at the condition of the mistress. Her cry made the innermost side of the two young men tremble, even though they had been working for seven years with Fernando as his assistants, this was the first time they both saw a woman completely crushed. After crying for nearly twenty minutes, Viona finally regained control of herself. She then opened the divorce papers that were a little messy in her hands. She opened the back sheet again. Trembling, she put her signature on her name, which was already stamped. Her beautiful signature looked a little messy.


    "And Madame, this is the bag containing your change of clothes. Master said you have to change into these clothes to attend the trial divorce in court," said Harry quietly as he put a large bag on the bed.


    "You said I was officially divorced when I signed this file. Then why do I have to come to court again?" Viona asked in a barely audible voice.


    "Your status is indeed officially divorced, but your presence in court is important, Madame, because if you appear in court, the whole world will know that you and Master have no relationship whatsoever, so for example ..."


    "I know, Justin, okay, I understand. You go home and tell your master tomorrow I will come," said Viona, cutting Justin quickly.


    "Okay, then if you will excuse us, our task is finished here and thank you for your cooperation. Have a good rest too, Madame, and be at the court tomorrow morning, "Justin replied quickly as he lowered his head.


    Viona was just silent and did not answer Justin''s words. She could not say any more, her vocal cords were like being locked so that her voice seemed to be caught in her throat. Her two eyes stared at the bag that Harry had just set in front of her. She slowly moved her hand towards the bag and opened the bag slowly.


    "You''re amazing, Fernando, I''ve been wrong to judge you," Viona said to herself.


    She got out of bed and carefully removed the IV needle. She then walked to the bathroom with the bag given by Harry. After fifteen minutes in the bathroom, Viona finally got out of the bathroom dressed in casual clothes. With no fetus in her womb, she was thinner than before. Viona slowly touched her stomach where there was no more baby.


    "Thank you, Dear, for having lived in your mother''s womb. Goodbye," Viona said softly as she sobbed.


    She tried not to cry because if she cried, her chest became tight again. In the large bag filled with clothes that Harry brought before, Viona was accustomed to keeping a small bag in a big bag to save storage space. She then put in the painkiller given by the doctor and a few dollars in ten and five dollar bill notes.


    "I don''t need anything from you, Fernando. I don''t need your money or your attention. From this day I let you go, Fernando, thank you for teaching me to be a patient person. Hope you are happy," Viona said quietly as she walked towards the door.


    She smiled seeing all her belongings on the bed. Viona did not bring anything that Fernando gave, such as bank accounts books, ATM cards, jewelry in the bag that was carried by Harry. Instead, Viona put her wedding ring on top of all that stuff. She only brought a hundred dollars from her wallet. She would use the one hundred dollar bill to start a new life somewhere somehow. What was in her mind right now was to immediately leave from Fernando''s life. Viona slowly opened the door of her room. She then walked carefully out of the door, past three bodyguards who were fast asleep. She continued to walk to the janitor''s room to look for the clothes of the medics who were there to disguise herself. Luckily, when she was out there, there was no one in the hallway as all the officers were asleep after a night visit.


    Viona was finally able to get out of the Saint Carolus Hospital through the back door of the hospital. With the pain in her stomach that was still torturous, she walked a hundred meters from the hospital to a bus stop. After waiting for almost 15 minutes in the cold and silence on a very early morning, finally the bus that Viona had been waiting for arrived, the first bus to go to the western city border area. Viona''s smile widened when she saw the bus arrived.


    "I''m coming, Mom," Viona said quietly.


    * * *


    <FERNANDO''S MANSION>


    William could not do anything when Fernando asked his personal lawyer to prepare divorce papers for Viona. Not only that, he silent when Fernando spoke very loudly on the phone with Abraham Washington, the personal lawyer. Fernando at first did not even give Viona a penny, until finally William said that what he did was a mistake. In any way, Viona should still get the alimony for divorce because he and Viona were legally married to many people, it would be a problem in the future if someone found out that Viona was divorced without getting her alimony payment from Fernando. Fernando wanted to make Viona live in trouble so he didn''t want to give money to Viona, but finally he listened to the advice of his friend, William, where he finally gave in and sent 5 million dollars into Viona''s savings account without knowing that Viona actually had her own savings of 5 million dollars.


    "Hopefully you don''t regret your actions, Fernando. Viona was not an ordinary woman. She was not like your other women," William said quietly while continuing to tidy up Viona''s personal files that Fernando tore, starting from the doctor''s certificate and some of the certificates she had. earned from college and several organizations in London while she was a volunteer doctor.


    "Looks like you really want to make her destroyed, Fernando, how can she continue her life and career again in the future if you destroy all these diplomas?" thought William, full of regret.


    In front of her, there were already laid out pieces of Viona''s files. He could only sighed deeply while continuing to carefully tidy up her ripped up files. William hoped that he would be able to put together these important documents, even the certificate stating that Viona was a surgeon was destroyed in Fernando''s hands thirty minutes ago.


    While he was tidying Viona''s files on the floor, William was startled by the sound of footsteps from Justin and Harry who had just returned from Saint Carolus Hospital. Regret appeared on the handsome faces of the two young men.


    "What''s wrong with you guys?" asked William curiously.


    "We just want to resign, Doc ... we already ...."


    "What? Do you want to resign? Who do you think your boss is? He is Fernando, you know who is Fernando, right?!" asked William again, interrupting Harry''s words.


    "We don''t want to experience the same fate as Madame: alone, injured, and broken ... my heart ached when I saw Madame cried, Doctor. I''m indeed a jerk, but when I saw a woman who was on an IV and was still in pain after a miscarriage signed a divorce papers, my heart ached," said Harry, stammered.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a woman cry like that, Doc. I''m really sad to see Madame earlier," Justin added in response to Harry''s words.


    William was silent at the words of Fernando''s two personal assistants. He then sighed and walked over to the two young men who were currently sitting on the floor, bowing down.


    "Tell me in detail what happened to her in the hospital when you gave her the divorce papers," William said quietly.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 320 - As Before

    Hearing Justin and Harry''s story made William speechless. There wasn''t a word that came out of his mouth since the two assistants began telling him about Viona''s condition. William closed his eyes as Justin told him how Viona cried for almost twenty minutes without a sound before he signed the divorce papers from Fernando.


    "How long have you worked with Fernando?" asked William quietly to Justin and Harry.


    "It''s been almost seven years, Doc," Justin and Harry answered simultaneously.


    "During the seven years you were with Fernando, how did he treated you? I mean did you get the salary on time or not?" William asked again with a meaningful smile, staring at Justin and Harry in turn.


    "The salary we receive is always on time, Mr. Fernando even gives us more salary than the initial agreement. Mr. Fernando also often gives us bonuses and other luxury items, Doc," Justin replied quickly.


    "I''m also treated like that by Mr. Fernando, Doc," said Harry answering William''s question.


    "Can you imagine Fernando''s anger towards the two of you, if you just quit from him just because you saw Viona being treated like that by Fernando? Can you imagine what kind of response Fernando will do to you two? And don''t forget your family either, because I''m sure Fernando will definitely make your family accept the punishment for what you do. I''m sure you already know Fernando''s character," said William quietly with a smile.


    Justin and Harry immediately fell silent after hearing William''s words. They forgot that Fernando was the most cruel person and had the heart to do anything as long as he could avenge and please himself.


    "Don''t act stupid, the actions that you are going to do will actually get you in big trouble. Remember, you have a family that you have to provide for, don''t let what happened to Viona have to happen to your family, I''m sure Fernando will do even more cruelty to your family than to other people. He can be that cruel even to his wife, imagine what he can do to other people. You two must understand that, so I don''t need to explain it over and over again. And remember one thing, Fernando really believes in you two. Never betrayed his trust or you both will regret it, you can never hide from him in this country," William said quietly, patting Justin and Harry''s shoulders simultaneously.


    "Keep your minds off to stop working for Fernando or you both will regret it and it''s better now you just sleep in this house to clear your minds. About Viona''s business, let me think about it. I I''m sure Fernando will change his mind tomorrow morning. As long as the letter hasn''t gone to court, his status with Viona is still legal as husband and wife, so you don''t need to be afraid," William added his previous words.


    Justin and Harry looked at each other. Without a word, they finally nodded their heads slowly and walked towards their rooms on the first floor. They walked slowly to the rooms they used to stay in at Fernando''s mansion.


    After Fernando''s two assistants went to their room. William sat in a chair staring at Viona''s messy files on the floor. He was already frustrated looking for them one by one. Therefore, William chose to collect them at once and store them in a box. He intended to tidy them up tomorrow morning because his eyes were very sleepy. His body also started to protest asking to rest. Today he really drained his energy. All things related to Fernando must have overwhelmed him. Carrying the box containing torn personal files belonging to Viona which Fernando had ruined earlier after returning from the hospital, William walked slowly to his room which was near Justin and Harry''s.


    Just as he was about to close his eyes, suddenly the cell phone on the nightstand rang loudly so that it forced William to pick it up. With his sleepy eyes, William saw that there was a foreign number that was not stored in his telephone contact. Feeling unfamiliar and very sleepy, William finally turned off his cell phone. He was unable to open his eyes anymore. After turning off his cell phone, William finally fell asleep soundly in a matter of minutes. A snoring sound was heard from his bed. He really looked very tired.


    The morning sun finally rose from the east carrying out its duties again to illuminate and warm the earth, but the bright atmosphere did not appear in Fernando''s residence. The maids who woke up and worked in the morning were not happy. They all seemed serious about carrying out their respective duties. They could still remember the events that had happened last night where the master went berserk. None of them dared to bring up the problem of Viona who had a miscarriage. They were afraid that if they discussed it, Fernando would hear, as Fernando became very angry when he learned that Viona''s child had died.


    "After you finish cooking, please arrange the food on the table very neatly. Don''t make the slightest mistake," said Teddy, suddenly breaking the silence in Fernando''s mansion kitchen.


    "Yes, sir, we understand," replied the ten maids and servants who worked in the kitchen.


    "Soon the master will wake up, so I hope that before he wake up, everything is ready at the dinner table," said Teddy, again reminding them.


    Not long after, some of the maids brought the food to the super luxurious dining table in Fernando''s dining room. They arrange the dishes perfectly on the dining table, not a single stain was left or dripped on the table. They seemed very careful about arranging the food on the dining table. After that, Teddy then checked the results of his subordinates'' work. He wanted to make sure that nothing was left or could provoke anger. the master.


    After being sure that the work of the maids were neat, Teddy then lit a candle on the dining table, even though it was morning, but he still lit a candle to keep out any insects that flew near, although that possibility was very small. It was because the workers at Fernando''s mansion were very diligent and meticulous in cleaning all corners of the room. Teddy had also made a special schedule every month specifically for pest control officers. When they finished preparing the food on the table, there was the sound of footsteps from the stairs and immediately made the maids went straight to their places, as did Teddy.


    Not long after, Fernando came to the dinner table followed by William, who was waiting for him at the bottom of the stairs with Justin and Harry. The two assistants had returned to work after hearing what William told them.


    "You two sit beside William, don''t just stand there. Accompany me to have breakfast," said Fernando quietly, as he opened the napkin that was on the table and placed it on his thigh, ordering his two assistants to come to eat together.


    "Yes, sir," Justin and Harry replied in unison.


    They both sat beside William, who sat beside Fernando. Fernando then began to slice the beef in front of him and started eating it greedily as if nothing had happened to him. He looked very calm without thinking about Viona, who was still in the hospital. He was sure that this morning he would hear the cries and wails of pleading from Viona, who did not want to be divorced. A smile crossed Fernando''s lips when he imagined how Viona''s expression as she cried and begged under his feet when he met her, like his previous women. They would cry and beg not to be dumped. Fernando couldn''t wait to see Viona did that. After Viona surrendered, he would punish her for having dared to kill the child he had hoped for. Imagining the punishment he would give her made him smile. He couldn''t wait for this to happen.


    Seeing Fernando smiling alone made William raise one eyebrow, while shaking his head slowly. He really saluted his friend who acted as if nothing had happened, even though last night he had just gone crazy when he found out that Viona had a miscarriage. He then vented his anger by destroying all of Viona''s personal files without remainder, even giving Viona a divorce paper.


    Drrttt ....


    William''s cell phone immediately rang without stopping when he switched on his cell phone again after he turned it off last night. Because his cell phone kept ringing non-stop, William finally grabbed his cell phone that was beside his plate. His eyes were perfectly rounded when he read a message that came into his cell phone.


    "Why is your facial expression that bad, Will?" Fernando asked curtly as he put a piece of meat into his mouth.


    "Mifepristone and misoprostol, who is this cruel person?" said William, speaking to himself as he read the incoming message on his cell phone.


    "What, Will ... what did you say?" asked Fernando again.


    "My guess is right Fernando, there is someone who trapped your wife so that she experienced all of this," replied William, glaring at Fernando who was enjoying his white wine elegantly.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 321 - Gone

    "Mifepristone and misoprostol, who is this cruel person?" said William, speaking to himself as he read the incoming message on his cell phone.


    "What, Will ... what did you say?" asked Fernando again.


    "My guess is right Fernando, there is someone who trapped your wife so that she experienced all of this," replied William, glaring at Fernando who was enjoying his white wine elegantly.


    "Talk to the point, don''t ramble," Fernando said dryly, hearing William discussed Viona made him not in the mood.


    "Mifepristone or what is called Korlym and misoprostol or what is called Cytotec is in the bottle that is in your wife''s bag. They are both the most potent abortion drug. Both of these drugs work by inhibiting the progesterone hormonal works, which is needed by the embryo to grow and develop. This drug will also trigger uterine contractions and push the embryonic tissue out. So it''s no wonder that after she took it, soon she got miscarried," William said quietly, staring intently into Fernando''s eyes.


    "Do you mean ..."


    "There was someone who deliberately put the drug in your wife''s bag, and she must be someone who is close to Viona, because this person knows Viona''s habit of eating sweets," said William, interrupting Fernando''s words.


    "Don''t defend her, William, I know you are colleagues so you will definitely continue to defend her just like last night. You are my best friend for a long time, but you are defending that evil woman," Fernando replied casually.


    Bang!


    William hit the table so hard that it made everyone startled, including Fernando, who did not expect to see William to do something like that.


    "Will, you ... "


    Bam!


    "Arrgghhhh ..." Fernando groaned in pain from being hit by William in the face, so he fell on his knees and fell to the floor.


    "Master!" shrieked Teddy, Justin, and Harry at the same time while the maids could only cover their mouths when they saw their master was beaten by William.


    "Your wife was framed, Fernando, open your eyes wide, don''t fill your brain with selfishness. The one who is hurt and disappointed is not only you right now, but your wife as well. She is the most sad and is suffering right now. Don''t be selfish, Fernando, you are human, right? Use a little bit of your sane mind," shouted William full of emotion.


    "Hahaha ... how do you know she was framed?! Didn''t you yourself just said that the abortion drug was in her bag? How could anyone deliberately put the medicine in Viona''s bag except for herself?" said Fernando, laughing broadly, sneering at what William said.


    "Before your wife came to the dock, she had stopped at a pharmacy and bought some orange-flavored candy for nausea relief, and just so you know, I have the proof that Viona bought those candies, not abortion medicine. Second, the bottles do look alike, because they are both white and without any brand, but I can prove to you that what Viona bought before was orange-flavored candy. I have ordered two people to investigate this and managed to get accurate evidence. If you don''t believe me, look at this video," said William, full of emotion, as he threw his cell phone at Fernando. Without difficulty, Fernando managed to catch the cell phone thrown by William.


    He then looked at his friend''s cell phone and played a video that was being paused by William. His eyes turned red when he saw a pharmacy cashier testifying that Viona had actually come to her pharmacy to buy candy. She even showed Viona''s receipt. Fernando then played the second video which turned out to be a CCTV footage which showed Viona who had just come out of the pharmacy and was seen enjoying her orange-flavored candy while closing her eyes due to its sour flavor. She even offered the candy to the bodyguards, who escorted her to the dock.


    "There are people who have planned this crime, Fernando. They deliberately came to your brother''s wedding because they knew Viona would definitely come. After getting a chance, they then exchanged Viona''s candy bottle for a bottle containing the abortion drug," William said quietly.


    "Who dared to do that ... who would dare to do that cruelty to my wife, Will?" asked Fernando in a trembling voice.


    "What is certain is that there''s someone who really hates Viona or hates you or even hates you two," replied William.


    Thump!


    Fernando was speechless at what William said. While everyone was silent, they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps from several people who came into the room in a hurry. They were the ones in charge of guarding Viona at Saint Carolus Hospital.


    "What''s wrong?" William asked quickly.


    Bam!


    Instead of answering William''s question, the three big men actually knelt in front of William with their heads bowed.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have mouths to answer to William''s question?" Fernando snapped as he got up from the floor slowly.


    "S - sorry sir, forgive us sir. Don''t kill us sir ..."


    "We know we were wrong, but we are really sorry, sir ... my child is still small sir, please don''t kill me."


    "Spare our lives, sir¡­"


    The three men who were kneeling spoke in turns, asking for forgiveness from Fernando, even though Fernando had not done anything to them. Seeing his three bodyguards acting like that really annoyed him. He then walked over to the three men with his hands on his hips.


    "Tell me what''s wrong, if you speak honestly then I will not kill you," said Fernando with a rising voice.


    "Madame ... Mrs. Viona is gone, Sir ..." replied a bodyguard who was in the middle, stuttered to answer Fernando''s question.


    "What do you mean?" William asked in a rising voice.


    "Mrs. Viona left without carrying anything. Her belongings were still intact in the room and ..."


    Fernando''s heart stopped beating at the report of his bodyguards, his chest felt tight suddenly. Unconsciously he walked slowly towards the door. Seeing Fernando left made William follow him from behind as well as his two assistants.


    "No way ... you can''t go away from me, Viona ..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 322 - Panic

    Fernando left with William, Justin and Harry to Saint Carolus Hospital in one car. In the car, he looked very uneasy and was repeatedly seen staring at the Richard Mille watch that was attached to his left hand. He repeatedly asked Justin to increase the speed of his car even though the speed of the car that Justin was driving at this time had passed the average car speed limit, but for Fernando the car that Justin brought was still very slow. He was feeling very uneasy since the first time he heard that Viona left, even though he was very angry with Viona, he did not expect Viona to leave like this.


    After driving for nearly forty-five minutes, the car brought by Justin finally arrived at Saint Carolus Hospital. Without waiting long, Fernando immediately opened the door on the left and jumped into the lobby. Several of his men who were waiting for his arrival immediately welcomed the master. They immediately followed Fernando''s steps into the hospital without being ordered. The hospital was already sterile as soon as they knew that Fernando was coming, especially when he found out that the mistress who was treated last night was not in her room this morning. The condition of Viona''s room still looked the same as when the nurse first entered, and did not find Viona in it. Nothing was removed or tidied up from the room, everything was exactly the same as when Viona last left. Not one of them dared to tidy up the things in the room or even get rid of the blood-stained tissue marks on the table. Nobody dared.


    Fernando walked slowly into Viona''s treatment room, the room he had not entered last night, where last night, he was just screaming in front of the room while swearing to Viona. His heart was beating fast when he saw the many blood stains on the bed. Fernando knew that it was the blood coming out of Viona''s body. His hands were shaking violently when he touched the papers that were on the table beside the bed. The pile of papers were a divorce suit drafted by his personal lawyer, Abraham Washington, at his direct order, which Justin and Harry had brought to give to Viona, so that Viona would sign it.


    Ding...


    There was the sound of a ring falling when Fernando pulled the paper, the divorce paper was already signed by Viona. The ringing sound was so loud that everyone in the room heard it all. Justin, who was immediately responsive, tried to find and chase the distant ring quickly. His smile grew when he managed to find the ring rotating in front of the bathroom door. Quickly, the 25-year-old young man grabbed the blood-red gold ring from the floor and held it tightly before he returned it to Fernando.


    "This, Master..."


    "Viona''s ring," Fernando hissed, cutting Justin''s words quickly when he managed to recognize the ring in his hand.


    "Fernando, look," said William calling Fernando from the front of the bathroom.


    William called out to him, and Fernando immediately turned his head. He walked to the bathroom where William was. When he was in the bathroom, Fernando was again stunned. He saw a pile of white towels with bloodstains that was on the floor beside the clothes of the patient which Viona wore last night.


    "Why is there this much blood, Will?" asked Fernando unconsciously as he slowly grabbed the white towels.


    "I''ve told you before, Fernando. Those two abortion pills have a very powerful effect, so that when you drink it, the fetus in the uterus will be pushed out, let alone¡­"


    "What else?!" asked Fernando with a rising voice, cutting off William''s words.


    "Moreover, we all know that Viona''s condition is not fit. In such a condition it would be very easy for her to miscarry, even though she only took one abortion drug. But she took both drugs simultaneously. We all know what caused Viona''s condition," replied William quipped at Fernando.


    " How do you know that Viona took the abortion drug Will?" Fernando asked, hoarsely.


    "I asked a doctor to investigate this case, and during the investigation, he finally found evidence that Mifepristone and Misoprostol were found in Viona''s blood. The two drugs were the same as the ones I found in the candy bottle in Viona''s bag." William replied quickly.


    " Which means that there is someone else''s interference behind this bloody incident, and that person must be very familiar with drugs like this. Because only people who work in the medical world understand what these two drugs are. They are the most effective medicine for aborting a baby," said William, adding to his previous words.


    "You mean that someone deliberately harmed Viona so that she would miscarry, Will?" asked Fernando again, hoarsely.


    Instead of answering Fernando''s question, William walked slowly to the trash can, and slowly opened the trash with his feet and showed Fernando the contents of the trash.


    "What do you mean, Will?" Fernando asked with a raised tone. He felt offended at William who showed him the contents of the trash can.


    "Only a woman who is not in her right mind wants to abort her baby. Look at the contents of this trash. It''s full of pads and tissues full of blood stains. Do you know what this means, Fernando? It means that a person who has a miscarriage must be very tormented. Apart from the excruciating stomach pain because the fetus is shed with blood, she must also be in great pain when the blood comes out of her body, as you can see, there are towels and tissues filled with blood. So you can imagine for yourself how painful your wife must have felt when she bled. And no woman in this world wants to experience this excruciating pain, Fernando," replied William thoroughly.


    Fernando''s heart beat very fast hearing William''s words. He then recalled the events that had occurred. Last night when he screamed like a madman in front of Viona''s treatment room when he found out that Viona had a miscarriage. Remembering that again made Fernando''s face suddenly turn pale.


    "Did Viona hear everything I said last night, Will?" asked Fernando in a trembling voice.


    "What do you think?" asked William, curtly.


    "I''m serious, Will! Don''t joke around!" shrieked Fernando, full of emotion.


    "If your voice was not very loud and disturbing last night, I would not have dragged you home last night," replied William, curtly.


    "That means Viona heard everything I said last night, Will," Fernando said back in a voice almost inaudible.


    "I''m 1000% sure that your wife heard you very clearly," said William, quickly, without feeling guilty.


    Fernando was immediately fell silent all at once. His eyes immediately flushed as he remembered what he had said last night. Not long after that, Fernando walked out to the bed and took the contents of the bag to the floor. They were all of Viona''s belongings that he had put in the bag last night were still there. Even four bundles of one hundred dollar bills were still intact.


    "This..." "Looks like the Madam left without bringing anything, Master, "Justin said quickly when he saw the contents in the bag that Fernando had scattered on the floor, cutting off the words of William who seemed not to understand the things in front of him.


    "Viona left empty-handed, Will, she doesn''t have anything. How can she live out there if she doesn''t bring this money, Will... I was just bluffing her last night, Will, I don''t really want to divorce her. I don''t even have the slightest thought that she will go, Will," Fernando said, stammering as he sat on the bed where Viona slept on last night, where the bloodstains on the bed could still be smelt clearly.


    William was silent at Fernando''s words, he could not say anything at this time. He had expected something like this would happen but he did not think that Viona would choose to leave Fernando.


    "Justin, Harry... Order everyone to go look for Viona, at Global Bros Hospital, to Jenny and Amina''s, places where they usually go to and if necessary, look on the ant holes. Bring my wife home, bring back my Viona!" shouted Fernando in a loud voice.


    "Yes, Master, we are on it," said Justin and Harry compactly, they then turned around and left Fernando and William in Viona''s room which was very messy.


    "I - I''ll take you home Viona, I won''t let you run away from me. You are mine Viona... You are mine¡­ Argh..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 323 - Goodbye

    Fernando, who was waiting for news at home from his men who were looking for Viona, looked uneasy. He walked back and forth in his study alone. While William seemed to be tidying up Viona''s belongings that had just been brought home from the hospital. Fernando had ordered that all the items in Viona''s treatment room be brought home, including the tissue and sanitary napkins used by Viona which had blood stains. William asked the maids to sort out the items that had the most blood stains on Fernando ''s orders. He still did not understand why Fernando ordered all the items to be brought home.


    "Madame ... sob ..."


    "Hush don''t cry, if Master hears you, we can all be punished," whispered a maid named Julie half whispering to her friend who was crying while tidying a bandage full of blood into a box. .


    "She must have suffered a lot when she was bleeding last night, Julie. Look how much blood is in the sanitary napkins and tissues, sob ..." Bertha, the youngest maid, replied with a sigh.


    "Don''t cry, if Master knows, we can get into big trouble, Bertha," shouted Julia again in fear as she glanced at Fernando''s office which was still tightly closed.


    "Yes, but I can''t hold my tears, Julie ... my tears came out by themselves I couldn''t hold back sobs ..."


    Bertha couldn''t finish her words because her chest was too tight. She then ran to her room crying. Even though she wasn''t the one who had a miscarriage but she felt sick when she saw and touched all the things that were stained with Viona''s blood. She felt very sorry for the mistress who was very kind to her.


    After Berta left, Julie stayed alone in front of the items stained with Viona''s blood. Even though she didn''t cry like Bertha but her eyes were full of tears. Both her hands were shaking violently as she moved the things into the box. Rita, who had been standing with Teddy, seeing the two maids doing their job, seemed helpless. Her emotions, even though deep down inside, her heart was also cut, she must be able to control herself in front of her subordinates.


    "Thank you for helping me, Rita," Julie stammered.


    "Its okay, now you take a drink and calm yourself then don''t forget to wash your face first, lest the master see you like this," replied Rita in a friendly manner.


    "Yes maa''am," Julie said quickly. She then walked quickly toward the back where her room was, wiping the tears that finally trickled down her face.


    Rita took a deep breath as she saw the actions of her two subordinates. She then turned to see William and Teddy who had been standing at the piano without making a sound.


    "This ..."


    " Put the box in front of your master study, Rita," said William, interrupting Rita''s words.


    " Okay, Doc," Rita replied obediently. She carefully put the two boxes containing the sanitary napkins and tissues full of Viona''s blood in front of Fernando''s office, where there was already a box containing sheets and towels and Viona''s patient clothes, which had already been separated.


    Rita then went to the maids'' room to check on Bertha and Julie who had been crying, leaving William and Teddy.


    William looked up to the ceiling while closing his eyes. He had been trying to hold back his emotions so as not to get carried away. Although in his heart he was saddened to see the maids refusing to tidy up the things that were full of Viona''s blood, until finally the two people who were appointed finally tidied up the things. Even though he was not a woman, his innermost side as a human was touched when he saw the maids were crying over the items Viona had used before.


    "Are you alight, Doctor?" Teddy asked softly.


    "I don''t know, Ted, I almost lost my mind after all this happened," replied William quietly as he opened his eyes slowly.


    "You better drink first, Doc," said Teddy softly as he handed a glass of cold water to him.


    Without a word, William accepted the glass from Teddy. In one gulp, he managed to finish the whole glass. His parched throat was relieved instantly when the cool water pass through.


    "Why are all these stuff brought home, Doc, wouldn''t that ..."


    Clicked!


    Teddy was unable to finish his words when the door to Fernando''s study opened. He immediately closed his mouth tightly when he saw the master emerge from behind the door with a flat face. Likewise with William. He immediately resumed a perfect attitude, when he saw Fernando standing at the door of his study, staring at the three boxes that had been tidied up.


    Fernando sat in front of the three boxes in front of him. His hands slowly reached out to touch the three boxes in turn without a sound. Behind him, William and Teddy couldn''t see Fernando''s expression. They could only see that Fernando was currently touching the things in the boxes.


    William''s steps stopped when he almost got to Fernando, when he saw Fernando stood up while carrying the three boxes to the garden beside his mansion without a word. Some of the maids who saw the master carrying the boxes could only be silent and bowed, none of them made a sound. And so were William and Teddy, who walked slowly behind Fernando. They followed Fernando''s steps until finally they arrived at the garden, where Fernando placed the three boxes carefully on a long chair.


    "What are you ..."


    William could not finish his words because Fernando turned around and walked slowly towards the garden equipment storage area. Soon, he walked slowly to where William was standing, carrying a hoe in his left hand. Without speaking, he then started digging the ground in front of him alone without speaking. The cloudy sky benefited Fernando because he was not too exposed to the sun.


    "Let me help, Sir," Teddy said slowly as he tried to reach the hoe that Fernando was holding.


    "Get lost!!" Fernando replied briefly without stopping his activities.


    " But sir ..."


    Teddy did not finish his words when William touched his shoulder slowly. William gave a code to Teddy not to disturb Fernando and let him do what he wanted alone. Teddy finally followed William. He closed his mouth while standing next to William, watching Fernando work alone, making a hole in the ground using the hoe. Fortunately, the gardeners often watered the soil in the garden, so it was easy for Fernando to dig it. After hoeing for nearly thirty minutes, finally a deep hole was made. Fernando slowly put his hoe beside him, he then washed his hands which were full of soil using water from a nearby tap. William and Teddy, who had been silent for a while, did not say anything. They were just silent watching what Fernando was doing.


    Fernando then walked slowly to the chair where he had put the three boxes containing the items that were stained with Viona''s blood. He then grabbed the first box which was filled with blood. Slowly he threw the contents into the hole he just made without speaking. After all the contents were in the hole, he then reached for the second box containing the tissues which was almost red. Like the first box, Fernando poured the contents of the second box into the hole he had dug. When all the contents had come out, Fernando then reached for the third box which contained Viona''s blanket, sheets, towels and clothes. Using his hands, Fernando took out the items one by one from the box and threw them into the hole, united with the previous items. When there was only the clothes that Viona had worn last night, Fernando was seen hugging and kissing it for a long time.


    "Forgive Daddy, son. Daddy made you have to go this way," Fernando stammered hoarsely.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly a lightning strike on the cloudy sky and accompanied by the heavy rain. The bloodstains on Viona''s clothes that Fernando was holding faded and dripped onto Fernando''s body.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 324 - The Sister Wailed

    Fernando quickly put Viona''s clothes into the hole he made. He then covered the red hole with dirt by himself using his hand, and soon all the holes were covered with earth, leaving Fernando, who was currently wet and dirty with dirt. He was still sitting on top of the man-made hole which had been covered with dirt without speaking.


    Crash!


    A lightning flashed that created an instant bright effect like the flash of a camera flash. William who was worried about Fernando because of the lightning and thunder that had been too frequent, then approached his friend who was still silent.


    "Come on in," said William quietly, inviting Fernando to get up.


    "Come on, Fernando ... the rain is getting heavier, you can get sick if you''re like this, Fernando," added William, tapping Fernando on the shoulder, who was still unmoved.


    Crash!


    Lightning struck the earth again with a very loud sound and startled William. He was so focused on Fernando that he was very shocked and almost fell if he was not held by Teddy, who was standing behind him.


    "Come on, bastard, do you want to make me die here?" screamed William impatiently.


    "I made my son die, Will. I was the one who was wrong, not Viona ... I was wrong, Will ..."


    Bam!


    William threw a punch to Fernando in the face so hard it made Fernando fall to the ground.


    "We can talk about this inside, jerk, Come in quickly," William shouted loudly.


    "Be patient, Doc, let me invite him in," Teddy said softly, trying to calm William.


    After speaking like that, Teddy then helped Fernando to get up. His whole face and body were really very dirty. Seeing Fernando''s condition made William a little regretful because he threw a punch at his friend''s face. He then followed Fernando and Teddy into the house. The rain was getting heavier with thunder and lightning crash alternately, as if the sky was grieving over what had happened to Viona.


    When they got inside, Fernando was brought by Teddy into his room to clean his body, while William went to his room to change into clean clothes. Every time he stayed at Fernando''s house, he deliberately always left his dirty clothes at his friend''s house, so that when he stayed over again at Fernando''s house, he would not have to borrow Fernando''s clothes.


    Under the hot water pouring out of the shower, Fernando sat in the bathroom without taking off his soaked clothes. He closed his eyes under the splash of water. His mind was still wandering, thinking about all of William''s words when they were in the hospital earlier, that what happened to Viona was a crime that had been arranged in such a way because it was very detailed how they replaced Viona''s candy bottles with bottles containing abortion drugs, two kinds of abortion drugs that were put together so as to create an extraordinary effect.


    "If Viona''s condition is fit maybe we can save the baby."


    "Her bleeding hasn''t stopped, if she leaves in such a condition, I''m afraid something bad will happen to her."


    "Madame even left without bringing anything, sir."


    "Viona''s friendship circle is very small, so how can I know whose place she''s going to?"


    "A woman who had a miscarriage experiences more pain than a woman who gives birth."


    "She''s a doctor, how can a doctor act that carelessly? With her running away from the hospital without completing her treatment like this, her life could be in danger."


    The voices of many people swirling back and forth in Fernando''s mind alternating with his scolding to Viona, where he cursed her and accused her of killing his son. Fernando hit the wall repeatedly with his hands until they were injured.


    "Vionaaaaa ... where are you, Dear?! I''m sorry, Vio, come back to me, Dear ... Viona, I''m sorry ..."


    The screaming voice of Fernando who was in the open bathroom could be heard clearly by Teddy, who was still faithfully waiting for Fernando to finish his bath. He could only swallow his saliva to hear the master screaming the name of the mistress whose whereabouts were unknown until this afternoon. Even though Fernando had mobilized all of his men and asked for help from several private investigators as well, but because Viona didn''t have an ATM card or cell phone, they all seemed to have difficulty tracking her whereabouts.


    In Jenny and Amina''s muffin shop, two black cars parked in front of the small shop, while the driver appeared to be in the shop. They were seen interrogating Jenny and Amina in turns in different places.


    "Actually, what is it? Why do you all suddenly come and mess up our place?" Jenny asked irritably.


    "Please cooperate with us, Miss Jennifer. Did our mistress come to this place?" asked a big man to Jenny in a loud voice.


    "I have to say how many hundred times for you to believe me!! My sister didn''t come to this place," said Jenny, losing her temper. She was annoyed because her questions hadn''t been answered by the big men in front of her.


    "Then what about your apartment, did she come to your apartment?" asked the big man back.


    "Oh my god ..."


    "Jenny ... Jenny ... Viona sob ... Vio, Jenny ...."


    Amina''s screaming voice from the second floor made Jenny unable to finish her words, Jenny quickly ran to the stairs leaving the three large men who was interrogating her. When she reached the second floor, Jenny gasped when she saw Amina cried while kneeling on the floor. Seeing Amina was crying made Jenny furious. She prepared to throw her punch at Harry, who was standing in front of Amina.


    "Jenn, stop, don''t hit him," said Amina quietly, holding Jenny, who had raised her hand in the air.


    "Why did you hold me, he made you cry, Amina. Let me beat him ..."


    "No, Jen, I cried not because of him ... but Vio," said Amina, cutting Jenny''s words.


    Thump!


    "Vio, what''s wrong with Vio? "Asked Jenny quietly, she immediately remembered Amina''s scream before saying Viona''s name.


    "Vio had a miscarriage, Jen ... sobs ... Vio lost her child Jen, our nephew died, Jen ¡­ sob ..." Amina replied while sobbing.


    "No ... you''re lying, Amina, you must be lying. This is just a joke right? This is a joke right Amina?" Jenny screamed in disbelief.


    "That''s right, Miss, Madame had a miscarriage last night and right now Madame is ..."


    Slap!


    Harry could not finish his words because he had been slapped by Jenny hard. Jenny who loved the baby that was in Viona''s womb seemed so unable to hold herself back.


    "If indeed Vio had a miscarriage then why are you in our shop?! Now take us to the hospital where Vio is being treated, let''s hurry and let us see her. Right now she must be very sad because she has lost her child," said Jenny half screaming, with tears pouring down from his eyes.


    "Come on ... take us to Vio''s place ..."


    "Vio ran away, Jen, Vio ran away from the hospital last night after she had a miscarriage sobs .... " Amina stammered, cutting Jenny''s words.


    Bam!


    Jenny fell.on the floor when she heard Amina''s words. Her legs felt like they were boneless at this time. Amina, who was beside her, immediately hugged her while crying. They cried for Viona, their goddess of savior whose whereabouts was now unknown. Jenny, who almost lost her life when she met Viona six years ago, cried so hard. She wept for her sister Viona with a husky voice.


    Harry, who saw Amina and Jenny hugged each other while crying, could only be silent. Looking down, he then sent a message to William to inform that they also did not find Viona at Amina and Jenny''s place.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 325 - A Little Bright Lights

    Justin, who went to the western boundary with some bodyguards, on Fernando''s orders, did not find any sign of Viona''s whereabouts. He stood staring at dozens of ancient tombs in front of him. It was a grave complex that was intended for medical personnel who died on duty during World War II. He was asked to come to this cemetery to see whether Viona was there. Because Viona''s adoptive mother was buried in this grave complex as a form of gratitude to her while she was still alive for helping many abandoned children and also because her husband George Robert Horrison, who was a doctor, had died while carrying out his duties and was buried in this place.


    "Looks like there is no sign of the mistress coming to this place," Lucas said softly, half whispering to Justin. He was horrified to be in this old cemetery ground.


    "Yes, you''re right, in both the graves of the mistress''s parents there is no sign of them having been visited," Justin said flatly, staring at the grave of George Robert Horrison and his wife Maria Jessica Horrison.


    "Let''s go home, I''m afraid to be here Justin," Lucas whispered honestly.


    "Tch, you are a man, why are you so afraid?" Justin scolded irritably, because since they arrived, Lucas had stuck with him.


    "I don''t know, the aura of this place is so stifling for me. Maybe because this place is the grave of the soldiers who died in World War II, I''m scared," Lucas replied honestly.


    Justin actually felt the same way as Lucas, but he tried to be strong because he knew there were seven bodyguards accompanying them. After making absolutely sure that the mistress did not come to the place, Justin finally ordered Fernando''s men to go home. They finally returned to the city, leaving the old cemetery complex quickly. The cemetery was actually not that terrible, it was just that it was located in the rainforest so the atmosphere felt cooler. Many large trees that were hundreds of years old stand firmly along the road, making the impression of creepiness in the area, even though in reality they were not, because along the way they found many people cycling, enjoying the cool air.


    "Yes, Doc," Justin said quietly when he received a call from William.


    "How is it?" asked William to the point.


    "Nothing, Doc, the two graves of Madame''s parents seem to have not been visited for a long time seeing the high weeds around the graves," Justin replied quickly.


    "Ok, then you guys go home and do the next task," said William quietly.


    "Okay Doc, we''ve returned home to town," Justin said briefly responding to William''s words before hanging up the phone call.


    Lucas, who was driving the car, glanced slowly into the rearview mirror to see Justin''s condition, which was seen massaging his head. He knew that this problem had made everyone had headaches, including Justin, who was Fernando''s right hand.


    An hour later, the car driven by Lucas finally arrived at Fernando''s mansion. Their party was right behind Harry''s group of cars that had just arrived. When he got out of the car, Justin immediately walked over to Harry, who was waiting for him on the stairs.


    "How is it?" asked Harry shortly.


    "Nothing. How about you?" Justin asked Harry back.


    "Me too, I even had to calm down the two sisters because they went crazy. They were crying like crazy which made me almost run out of patience," said Harry softly, telling what had happened at the muffin shop.


    "Okay then, let''s go in. Doctor William and Master are waiting for us," Justin said quietly inviting Harry to enter.


    Harry nodded his head slowly in response to Justin''s words. They then stepped into the house towards Fernando''s study which was already full of private detectives who were recruited back by Fernando. Because Fernando''s office was full, finally Justin and Harry decided to wait outside while enjoying lunch because they hadn''t eaten since morning.


    Not long after that, the door to Fernando''s office was opened and about thirty private detectives came out to look for Viona, even though he had already hired twenty other detectives before.


    "I''ll wait for your good news until tomorrow morning," Fernando said dryly, folding his arms across his chest as he led the private detectives out of his office.


    "Yes, sir, we understand," replied the thirty private investigators at the same time. Before long the men finally left Fernando''s residence to do their job.


    After they left, Fernando returned to his office because William was waiting for him.


    "How is it?" asked Fernando dryly to William quietly as he enjoyed the cup of coffee that was in front of him.


    "On the cruise ship last night there were many important people, be it from the world of health or the world of business. The CCTV footage did not show anything strange, no one was seen approaching Viona during the event. It was possible that the person exchanged Viona sweets when she went to the bathroom," William replied at length, showing the CCTV footage of Frank''s cruise ship.


    "The bathroom ... oh God, why didn''t I think about it? Yesterday Viona had time to go to the toilet and if, for example, the criminal did exchange Viona''s candy while Viona was in the bathroom then the culprit was a woman, Will," Fernando said in an elevated voice.


    "My guess is that the culprit was a woman, but it is very difficult to find out because in the toilet area there was no CCTV camera installed. Therefore, it is rather difficult to track it," said William regretfully.


    "Ok Will, your work is good enough. We already found out at least ? of the identity of the culprit, so we can be more specific to analyze it. Oh yes how about fingerprints, did you find other fingerprints on the bottle in Viona''s bag?" asked Fernando in a rising voice.


    "Nope, we can''t do the fingerprint check, because the bottle of medicine was found by Mrs. Jasmine, the lady who helped Viona, in a car that was scattered and covered in blood." replied William quickly.


    Fernando''s smile, which could be seen for a moment, immediately disappeared when he heard William''s words, because he had a lot of hopes for the evil drug. Shortly afterwards, Justin and Harry came in to give their reports on what they had done today to Fernando. Fernando looked frustrated by the reports of his two assistants.


    "Where else should I look, Will?" Fernando said quietly, scratching his itch-free hair.


    "Viona''s social scope is very small. She has no family or siblings besides Jenny and Amina. She also doesn''t have many friends here, plus she doesn''t have a cell phone. It is very unlikely that she will find fellow doctor friends, because she doesn''t have their cell phone numbers after you destroyed her cell phones. From the beginning, all this happened because of your ignorance, Fernando," replied William in a raised voice.


    Justin and Harry immediately became silent when they heard William''s words. They did not think that William would say that to Fernando at a time like this. Fernando, who was blamed by William, was silent. He did not deny whatever his friend said because what William said was a fact. He realized that the root of all these problems was due to his excessive attitude towards Viona. He was too worried about his son from the start without thinking about Viona''s condition.


    "I realize that, Will. I am the most guilty one here. But all this would not have happened if Viona did not provoke my anger, Will, she always tested my limits Will ... arrgghhhhhhhhh Fuck!"


    Fernando''s scream sounded so loud it came out of the room. The maids who were tidying the dining table could clearly hear Fernando''s voice.


    * * *


    In another place, Ammy was having a party with Lucia. They both celebrated the success of their plan.


    "Die, Viona, feel this is a reward for you for daring to take my position. Hahaha ..." shouted Ammy with joy.


    "I''ve never been this happy, Doc. Thank you for making me so happy. I felt very satisfied to see the family destroyed. Finally the arrogant Fernando cried tears of blood, hahaha ..." said Lucia with a big laugh.


    Hearing Lucia''s words made Ammy laugh. One revenge had been paid off.


    "You don''t need to be sad, dear Fernando. I will give you offspring and happiness. I, Amelia Smith, deserve to be the real Mrs. Willan," said Ammy to herself.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 326 - Franklins Return

    It was three days after Viona''s departure and none of the private investigators hired by Fernando managed to bring any good news. None of them managed to find Viona. Even though from the start, they promised Fernando that they would take Viona home within 1x24 hours, but in fact, until the time limit, no one had managed to find the woman whose photos and data they had already pocketed. Fernando finally stopped the search for Viona using the services of private investigators. He felt that he had been lied to by them. Finally, the agreement was canceled unilaterally by Fernando, represented by Justin. The private detectives made a letter of agreement that in which they were not allowed to spread this information to others. The punishment was death if they all spread the information that Mrs. Willan had left the house.


    "Sir, this is the files I have collected from those people," Justin said quietly, handing him a stack of letters of agreement between the private investigators and Fernando.


    "Keep it in your safe, Justin. We can use it if any information leaks. You''ve told them what the penalty is if this news leaks out," Fernando said dryly.


    "Yes sir, they have signed it directly, Sir," Justin replied briefly.


    "That''s great. Let our people find my wife. I don''t trust those stupid private detectives anymore," Fernando said hoarsely as he closed his eyes slowly. Since Viona left, he hadn''t been able to sleep comfortably.


    Seeing the master closed his eyes, Justin finally said goodbye. He left Fernando alone in his office. At the door, Harry seemed to be waiting for Justin impatiently. He wanted to give Fernando a report about the project in France.


    "Don''t bother him now," Justin whispered softly to Harry, patting his good friend''s shoulder.


    "Why?" asked Harry, confused.


    "Look at this," Justin replied briefly, showing him the letters of agreement between Fernando and fifty private detectives who had failed to do their job.


    Harry swallowed his saliva slowly reading the contents of the agreement letter. He then looked at Justin with a confused look.


    "Hold it until tomorrow. Wait for his good mood. You take it easy the project in France will continue. Trust me," Justin said softly, encouraging Harry.


    "But Mr Xavier is waiting for news from me as soon as possible, Justin," said Harry quickly.


    "Just believe me, there is no project that fails in Master''s hands. Moreover, this project is ..."


    "Hey, don''t talk about it, you know that Master''s son is already gone," said Harry quietly as he covered Justin''s mouth with his hand.


    Justin, who almost blurted out, nodded his head slowly. He then invited Harry to immediately leave the front of Fernando''s room. They then returned to focus on their work again so as not to make the master angry. The project in France was actually just waiting for Fernando''s signature to start, because Mr. Xavier, the investor, had agreed and had sent funds to start the project. However, because of the big problem that occurred, Harry had to find a way to give an excuse to Mr. Xavier in France.


    In his room, Fernando still closed his eyes. He tried to sleep so that the memory of the events that occurred three days ago disappeared from his mind. But the more he tried to forget, the more the memory stuck in his memory. His harsh words to Viona came back to life in his mind.


    "Where are you, Dear? Give me the opportunity to apologize to you," Fernando said quietly while holding his necklace pendant made of Viona''s wedding ring. He had deliberately made Viona''s wedding ring as his necklace pendant so that the ring would stick close to his heart in the hope that Viona would feel his longing. .


    Without Fernando being able to hold, the droplets of tears rolled down from his beautiful eyes, wetting his handsome face when he remembered Viona, his last meeting with her, his last words to her. He regretted all that and wanted to erase them if he could. A feeling of regret really tormented his mind. Losing the child Viona was carrying was not as painful as it was now. It felt like this time his chest was really like being tied by a large chain so that he couldn''t breathe easily.


    * * *


    <LOS ANGELES, USA>


    In a five-star hotel room, a woman could be seen sleeping without clothes on a super soft hotel bed. She was exhausted after making love to her husband. Serving her husband was already her job, but for some reason after marriage her desire to make love actually diminished, unlike before her marriage. However, it was different with the husband who never got bored of making love.


    Meanwhile, in the bathroom, the husband, who was none other than Franklin, was soaking in the bath while enjoying a glass of expensive wine. Every time he made love, he would relax his body with a warm bath so that his energy would quickly return.


    Drrttt


    Drrttt


    The sound of the cell phone on the nightstand in the room rang loudly, because it didn''t stop, Frank grabbed his bathrobe and put it on quickly. He then walked slowly toward the room. His steps stopped when he saw his wife''s sexy body was visible without a blanket covered. Slowly he approached the bed and covered his wife''s body slowly so that she would not wake up. When he was very close to her body, his smile grew when he smelled a very distinctive aroma.


    "Hey, wake up dear, your body is full of my sperm. Take a shower first and then go back to sleep," Frank whispered softly, teasing his wife.


    "I''m so tired, my strength is exhausted. In ten minutes, Frank," Louisa said softly as she closed her eyes.


    "Well if you don''t want to take a shower, I''ll still force you to make love even though your body is full of my sperm. I''m fine, I just ..."


    "Okay ... I''ll take a shower," Louisa shouted in panic, then got up and immediately jumped from the bed and went to the bathroom naked.


    Seeing his wife''s behavior made Franklin laugh. Being Louisa''s husband for three days made him feel happy. Because Louisa was happy to serve his crazy sexual needs. Louisa never refused if he asked to make love. During the three days he did not come out of his hotel room, he intended to continue making love with his wife during their one week honeymoon in Los Angeles.


    The sound of his cell phone vibrating above the nightstand made Frank realize that his goal was to get his cell phone. When looking at an anonymous number appearing on his cell phone screen, one of his eyebrows raised. He felt strange because not everyone knew his cell phone number. Out of curiosity, Frank accepted the incoming call.


    "Hello ..."


    "Hi Master, how is your honeymoon? Can Louisa satisfy you like I used to satisfy you?" asked Amelia Smith, also known as Ammy, hoarsely teasing Franklin.


    "Ammy ... what are you doing calling me? Remember, I''m married!" Franklin said curtly.


    "Hahaha .. you''re newly married, Master, there are still many people who were married but can get a divorce. The proof is your brother Master," replied Ammy seductively.


    Thump!


    Franklin''s heart beat quickly heard Ammy


    "What do you mean, Ammy?" Franklin asked, his voice was rising.


    "Ha ha ha ha ... that''s why you better hurry home, Master, don''t have the honeymoon too long. Don''t be surprised when you see me become the new Mrs. Willan, and be your sister-in-law, Master hahahaha ..."


    "Shit, watch your mouth, Ammy .... hello hello ... Fuck, she hung up the phone," said Franklin emotionally.


    Louisa, who had just come out of the bathroom, was shocked when she saw her husband was angry. She slowly approached him and hugged him from behind.


    "What''s wrong?" Louisa asked quietly.


    "Something bad happened with Fernando," Franklin replied briefly.


    Louisa was shocked to hear what her husband said. She then let go of her husband''s hug because he turned around and looked at her intensely.


    "We have to hurry back to Ontario, Louisa," said Franklin coldly, as he glared into Louisa''s eyes.


    "Okay," replied Louisa quickly.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 327 - Franklins Claim

    Louisa was forced to follow her husband''s wishes to end their honeymoon in Los Angeles, even though she was still a little disappointed because her husband''s promise had not been fulfilled. The reason was that during the three days they were in Los Angeles they never left the presidential room they booked. They made love from morning to night while telling stories in bed.


    Using Fernando''s private jet that he borrowed, after traveling for nearly 3 hours and 35 minutes, the plane finally landed at the airport.


    "You go home first to the apartment, I''ll go straight to Fernando''s house," Franklin said quietly to Louisa as they left the airport.


    "I ..."


    "You will be escorted by our new driver, Jasper," said Franklin as he interrupted Louisa''s words while pointing at the new driver named Jasper, who was standing beside Franklin''s new car.


    "How about you?" asked Louisa, quietly.


    "I''ll drive my own car," said Franklin quietly, pointing to his car which was behind their new car.


    "Okay, but be careful and hurry home," said Louisa, quietly, hugging Franklin.


    "I know, our business is not over. Prepare yourself to satisfy me tonight, Lou," whispered Franklin, teasing his wife.


    "Ah... you''re naughty," cried Louisa, with a flushed face as she hit her husband''s chest.


    Franklin chuckled at his embarrassed wife. He then led her to their new car, where Jasper had been waiting for a quite a while. After helping to put things into the car, Louisa finally got into her new car, which was a wedding gift from Franklin, even though Louisa actually already had her own car. Soon, the car that brought Louisa finally left the airport to go to their new apartment, which was located in the most expensive area of ??the city. Franklin deliberately sold his old apartment and bought this new apartment to live with Louisa. Likewise with Louisa, who ended up renting out her new apartment to someone else. She had no intention of selling it and wanted to have one apartment in her own name without the help of her very rich husband.


    After the car carrying Louisa was out of sight, Franklin then stepped into his sports car which was still neatly parked in a special VIP parking lot. He started up his car first before going to Fernando''s mansion. For some reason since he heard the call from his former sex slave, he felt that something bad had happened to Viona. Even though Ammy didn''t explain the specifics last night, Franklin could read exactly what his former sex slave wanted to say.


    "I forgot that your real goal is Fernando," Franklin said to himself with a smile remembering what Ammy said last night.


    "If you injure Viona to achieve your goal then you have to deal with me, Ammy, I don''t care if you are a girl," Franklin hissed, softly. So far he had never physically hurt a woman except when they made love. After all, when he was in bed, Franklin was convinced that his women used to consent to his wild sexual fantasies, so it didn''t fall into the category of hurting.


    Shortly thereafter, Franklin''s sports car left the airport to Fernando''s mansion. Along the way, he kept remembering his last meeting with Viona at his brother''s mansion. At that time, he felt that Viona was hiding something, for some reason he felt that Viona''s relationship with Fernando was not good at that time. However, because of the large number of people in Fernando''s mansion, he finally canceled his intention to ask Fernando or Viona directly.


    "What had actually happened to you, Vio?" said Franklin quietly as he accelerated the speed of his car.


    After driving for almost an hour, Franklin''s sports car finally arrived at the main gate of Fernando''s mansion. When he entered, several bodyguards seemed to be running towards him. They were making sure whether it was really him in the car or not. This made Franklin feel even more suspicious, because all this time, every time he came to his brother''s house, the guards at the main gate did not ask him to open the window of his car, they had memorized the license plate of his car. The guards'' unusual treatment convinced Franklin that something bad had happened at his brother''s mansion. After completing the inspection, Franklin immediately drove back to the palace, he parked his car some distance away, not where he usually got off. Franklin deliberately wanted to walk into the house. When he stepped into the living room, he faintly heard Fernando''s voice, who was angry with several men dressed in all black. Out of curiosity, Franklin stood behind the wall and overheard their conversation.


    "I have paid you all dearly, how long will you continue to disappoint me like this?" shouted Fernando in a loud voice.


    "This is the fourth day my wife left the house and you all haven''t managed to find her, a woman whose identity you guys already have. I''ve also given all the luxurious and expensive facilities to all of you, what''s the hard part of finding a woman who left empty handed, huh?"


    "Have you checked all the hospitals in this city? I''m sure she must have gone to the hospital. She still needs medicine after a miscarriage. Have you done my orders?"


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Franklin, who was eavesdropping behind the wall, was shaking violently at what Fernando said, he still couldn''t believe that Viona had a miscarriage. And now she ran away from Fernando, escaped from the super tight guard of Fernando''s best people without bringing anything.


    "Miscarriage... Ran away... with nothing, Viona ran away..." said Franklin repeatedly with a trembling voice, holding back emotions.


    Crash!


    An expensive urn that was near the living room suddenly broke. Everyone in front of Fernando was shocked. Likewise with Fernando himself, who was standing looking at his people.


    "Who is there?"


    "Damn you, Fernando!" shouted Franklin emotionally as he walked into the living room, stepping over the broken jar scattered on the floor as a result of his kick before.


    "Franklin," Fernando said to himself.


    "Master ..."


    "Go take them to my office, Justin," whispered Fernando, cutting off Justin''s words. Justin nodded his head, slowly. He then took all the men in black into Fernando''s study, leaving Fernando and Franklin alone.


    "Why have you come home, aren''t you..."


    Bam!


    Fernando could not finish his words because he was hit by Franklin so hard, he even fell to the sofa behind him because of Franklin''s punch.


    "Tell me the truth, what are you doing to Viona so that she miscarried, jerk!" shrieked Franklin emotionally.


    "Hahaha... Why would you know about that, Frank, Viona is my wife. And you have nothing to do with this problem. After all, you''re married, Frank, you''d better take care of your own wife," said Fernando with a laugh.


    "You''re a bastard, Fernando, don''t talk too much. Answer me honestly, what did you do to her?! I gave her up for you, I gave up that time. But now you are wasting the woman I love, Fernando, Viona should have opened her eyes wide from the start that you are a monster, Fernando!" shouted Franklin cursing Fernando.


    "Frank, watch your mouth!" Fernando shouted, emotionally.


    "Remember my words, Fernando, I will look for Viona in my own way. And when I find her, I''ll make sure she stays with me!" said Franklin with a rising voice.


    "Frank... Remember your limits! Viona is my wife, you can''t..."


    "One thing you have to remember, Fernando, if a woman leaves you it means she has given up on you. And at that time I was sure she had no feelings at all towards you, so she was free to choose anyone to be her partner. I swear to you I will take what''s mine again, Fernando, I''ve gave up to you once, and I will never give in to you again... Remember that Fernando!" Franklin said, cutting off Fernando''s words. He then left Fernando''s mansion without saying goodbye.


    Fernando, who was still sitting on the sofa, seemed silent. He was very angry at that time and was unable to speak.


    "Viona is mine, Frank, I won''t let you have her, Frank!" Fernando shouted loudly.


    "Argh, Vionaaaa¡­"


    To be Continued

 Chapter 328 - Acting Fast

    After taking his anger out on Fernando, Franklin drove his car to his club. He wanted to deploy his bodyguards in the club to find Viona. Many big people made transactions at nightclubs like that, so Franklin wanted to use that method to find Viona. He forgot his marriage status as soon as he found out about Viona''s condition, his whole brain immediately thought of Viona.


    When Franklin''s car entered the club. Big men immediately saluted him, seeing the treatment of his subordinates made Frank smile. He then got out of his expensive sports car and threw the keys at one of the bodyguards to park the car. Then he continued his steps again into the club to his private room.


    "How many ladies do you want, Sir?" Douglas, Franklin''s right hand man who run the club, asked his boss who had just sat in his chair.


    "I don''t need women right now. Call all the bodyguards and ask them to gather in my room," Franklin replied quickly.


    "Yes, Sir," replied Douglas quickly.


    Franklin then turned on his laptop and looked for files about Viona that he had collected over the past year. Viona''s beautiful photos while she served as a volunteer Doctor in Ireland were still neatly stored on his laptop. Franklin slowly touched the photo of Viona who was smiling broadly at the camera. Seeing that photo had made Franklin feel that Viona was smiling at him.


    "Why did you choose that bastard, Vio? If you had chosen me, now we would have been happy, Vio," Franklin said quietly with tears in his eyes. Somehow, his heart hurt like that when he found out that Viona had a miscarriage. Even though the baby Viona was carrying was not his.


    The sound of knocking on the door made Franklin realize, he immediately wiped his tears with his fingers and invited the big men in.


    "Listen to me, I will not repeat myself. I''m giving you all a job to search for a woman named Viona Angel as soon as possible. I will give her bio and photo to all of you. For those who find Viona Angel, I will give you a luxury house in the Beverly Hills area and a new Lamborghini Aventador series, as long as you can find and bring the woman home to me without any scars or injuries on her body," said Franklin in a loud voice, holding up the photo of Viona in her doctor''s uniform.


    "A doctor," whispered a darker skinned man commenting on the photo of Viona in Franklin''s hand.


    "A beautiful doctor, more precisely hahaha..." said the man with the dragon tattoo as he commented on the words of his friend.


    Hearing the words of the man with the dragon tattoo made everyone in Franklin''s room laugh. Seeing his subordinates laugh made Franklin laugh wide.


    "She is my woman, whoever dares to touch an inch of skin on her body, I will make that person''s life a living hell. Not only that, their family will suffer, I will make his wife a slave in the coal mine and his child: if he is a boy, I will kill and sell his internal organs, if it''s a girl, no matter what age, I will make her a sex slave in this place until she can''t walk," said Franklin with a loud voice blaring throughout the room.


    Everyone in front of Franklin immediately fell silent as soon as they heard his boss''s words. They knew that his boss was a cruel man and could not possibly lie. Frightened look appeared on the faces of dozens of these big men in front of Franklin, because they had given their personal data to Franklin during their first day of working as bodyguards. So if they ran away, they would definitely be caught, because Franklin used their fingerprints and irises in the personal data he collected. It was when they heard Franklin''s last word everyone immediately fell silent without a sound. Even the first two people who commented on Viona''s photo immediately shook violently. They immediately thought of their wives and children at home. Franklin laughed seeing the forty large men in front of him fell silent without a word. He then opened the safe and threw several packets of 100 dollar bills to the man in front of him.


    "Divide the money equally across all of you, I will give you all one week to find Viona all over the country. I don''t care where you go. All I want is a daily report from you on the progress of my search for this woman," said Franklin with a raised voice with his hands on his hips.


    "Yes, Sir," replied all forty large man in a compact manner.


    "Well, you guys immediately do what I command, prepare yourselves and leave tomorrow morning. Remember, I need a report from each of you. Report the slightest progress of this case and remember one more thing. I would rather be disappointed because of your honesty than deceiving me with a lie." Franklin added to his previous words.


    As soon as Franklin finished talking to the forty large men who stood in front of Franklin, they immediately walked out leaving him alone with Douglas who had not said anything. He only smiled slightly at the words of his boss when someone commented on the nonsense of the woman whose photo was held by the boss. He knew that Franklin never played games, he still clearly remembered the incident three years ago when someone teased Jessica, who was at that time Franklin''s woman. The man''s fingers was smashed with a hammer by Franklin himself and castrated by a doctor who was hired by Franklin. The process of castration the man who dared to tease Jessica was witnessed by all the bodyguards. Again, who dared to argue or disturb the woman who belonged to him? They didn''t have the guts to play with death.


    "You got all their data, don''t you, Douglas?" Franklin asked quietly, as he put Viona''s photo into his desk drawer.


    "Yes, Sir, I know the people you are giving that task to, sir," replied Douglas, quickly.


    "Good, then you can leave, Douglas. I want to be alone, and don''t disturb me," said Franklin, throwing his right hand man that helped him run the club without hesitation.


    "Yes, Sir, if you''ll excuse me," said Douglas, as he said goodbye to Franklin, who had closed his eyes and was leaning back in his chair.


    Franklin only raised one eyebrow in response to Douglas''s words. He did not want to open his eyes because he didn''t want the image of Viona that he was seeing in his memory gone.


    "Where are you going, Vio? You should look for me or at least contact me. I am the only man who will accept you gracefully, I love you, Vio. I want to be your husband even though you were once Fernando''s wife. You are the only woman I accept even though you''ve been touched by that jerk. I want to accept you, Vio... Where are you, Vio? Give me directions to find you," said Franklin to himself.


    Meanwhile, Fernando was still crazy at his house, he was annoyed because Franklin knew that Viona left him. He was afraid that Frank would find Viona first. He knew that Franklin, his younger brother was not a man who just talked nonsense.


    "You just got married, bastard, how dare you threaten me? Viona is my wife. I won''t let anyone take her away from me, even if it''s my own biological brother," Fernando said emotionally as he threw the flower vase in his office toward the large glass cabinet next to his desk.


    The sound of the vase colliding with the glass sounded very stressful to the ears. Everyone outside Fernando''s office could only help but being quiet. No one dared to speak. What Fernando was doing at that time reminded his maids of the incident seven years ago when Zevanya died. When in fact at that time Fernando went crazy because of Viona, not because of Zevanya''s death. He was sincere when he found out that Zevanya died, but when he found out that no one had succeeded in finding Viona, his emotions immediately peaked. It was not much different from his current condition. However, his current anger increased tenfold, because right now, Viona''s position was as his wife, his woman. He didn''t want his woman to be seized by anyone, including his own brother.


    "I''ll look wherever you are, Dear, you are mine. Your soul, your body, and your right to live in this world are mine, no one can take you from me. Even if you die," Fernando said, furiously. His hand was bleeding after he hit the glass table in front of him.


    "You are mine Viona... mine..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 329 - A True Friend

    Rumors about the news that Viona had a miscarriage began to spread in the Global Bross Hospital. No one knew who spread the news first. What was certain was that almost all of the medical staff and other staff already heard the news, even William could not contain the information that had already spread.


    "How come the news about Viona miscarriage spread like this, Dexter?!" asked Fernando angrily when he just arrived at Professor Dexter''s office.


    "I don''t know either, I think this is just a hoax," replied Dexter calmly.


    "What I want to ask is who spread this news, Dexter, you''re the leader here. This is painful. Can''t you know who the culprit is?!" Fernando asked back with a rising tone.


    "I really don''t know, Fernando. I thought that this was a hoax at first, until finally I was shocked when I saw a photo of Viona who just got out of the car of the woman who saved her," Dexter replied quietly as he showed a photo of Viona who was half-conscious being carried by several nurses with legs covered in blood as they got out of Mrs. Jasmine''s car in front of the lobby of Saint Carolus Hospital on Frank''s wedding night. the photo. He only heard that there were photos of Viona scattered, but he didn''t know which ones.


    "My love¡­" Fernando said stammered while touching the photo of Viona bleeding in front of the Saint Carolus Hospital.


    William, who had just entered Professor Dexter''s office, immediately stopped his steps when he saw Dexter''s cue. He immediately closed his mouth when he realized that Fernando was crying while touching Viona''s photo on Dexter''s desk.


    "You must be in great pain at that time, Dear. I''m sorry, Vio, I''m sorry¡­" Fernando said softly in a hoarse voice. "Where are you, Dear? Come back, dear, I''m sorry ... arrgghhhh ..." shouted Fernando full of emotion as he threw all the items on Dexter''s table to the floor.


    His emotions became uncontrollable again when he remembered Viona who was not there beside him. He was completely crushed when he remembered that. The pain, disappointment, and anger to find out that his son died was not as painful as right now when Viona left.


    Because Fernando was getting out of control, William ordered Dexter to catch Fernando who was destroying all the items in Dexter''s office. After struggling together to calm Fernando, whose power was very strong, William and Dexter''s efforts were finally successful even though they both have to get punched by Fernando. William was forced to tie him to a chair, as he was already overwhelmed by Fernando''s strength. Even though he also often did some exercises, his strength was incomparable to Fernando, who was a former basketball athlete on campus. So to reduce the number of bruises on his body, William asked Dexter to tie Fernando.


    "Fuck ... let me go, Will, you''re looking to die with me, Will!" shrieked Fernando loudly as he struggled around the chair, trying to untie himself from the bond that William had made.


    "Only a crazy person would want to let you go, bastard. Can''t you look at my face and my arms that are hurt because you hit me earlier?" said William, quickly showing his body parts that were punched by Fernando.


    "I can even do more than that. Now let me go so you can see first hand what I can do for you, Will," Fernando said in a rising voice.


    "Be patient, Fernando. This is for your own good," added Dexter briefly, moving his jaw slowly after being punched by Fernando.


    "What goodness?! Hurry and let me go, Will ..."


    "Your punches are very hard, Fernando. I can''t imagine how Viona can withstand the slaps from you all this time, Fernando," said William, interrupting Fernando.


    "Will, you ..."


    "Shush, shut up," whispered William, interrupting Dexter''s words.


    "Do you know, Fernando, that your punch is very strong? Look at my body and face that was hit by your blows just now. And believe me this is very painful, Fernando. Have you ever imagined how Viona''s physical pain when receiving your blows all this time?" said William without guilt as he folded his arms across his chest. He deliberately said like that to attack Fernando''s psyche.


    "No matter how strong a woman''s body is, she still a woman, Fernando. Once or twice you slapped her, may not be a problem. But when you repeatedly throw your hand at her, I''m sure she was not only physically hurt, but her heart was hurt too. Therefore, when she left you, there was no regret at all from her, even though she had to leave you without bringing anything," said William, adding to his previous words.


    "Damn you, Will, you have no right to speak like that. Viona is my wife, I''m the one who deserves to hurt her."


    "The one who deserves to hurt her do you mean? Come on, Fernando, open your eyes, you know Viona is not the same woman as your other women. She is a great woman, educated, has a good career, and is very beautiful. Even though she has no property, I''m sure out there, there will be a kind man who will happily marry her and ¡­"


    "William Alexander, watch your words! Viona is my wife, William ... she is my wife, there is no way she will remarry. And I will not allow that to happen. I will kill anyone who dares to touch my wife, William," shouted Fernando in a loud voice, cutting off William''s words. His breath seemed to fluctuate, indicating that he was really provoked by William''s last words.


    Dexter, who never saw Fernando this angry, took two steps back. He held his chest slowly when he heard Fernando''s words.


    "Oh right, then what are you going to do now, Fernando? Your wife has gone for one week and you have not found her. Who knows, right now Viona has been helped by a kind-hearted man who ¡­"


    "William Alexander! Try saying that again, I''ll tear your mouth and pull your tongue out of your throat, William," shouted Fernando hoarsely because he had been screaming relentlessly for a while, throwing curses at William who was provoking him.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made William smile. His goal was to provoke Fernando had succeeded. He then took a chair and sat in front of Fernando without any fear at all, even though Fernando had been threatening to tear his mouth.


    "If that''s how much you love her, show her, Fernando. The way you''ve been expressing it is wrong. Viona is a human being, she is not your pet. You can''t tie her in your great mansion. Viona is a smart woman, Fernando, she is highly educated. I''m sure if you talk kindly to her without violence, she will also understand, don''t I often tell you. Once you hurt her, then she will remember it for a thousand years, and what I''ve told you happened now, right? Look, now Viona has left without thinking. She left with the pain in her body. As long as you know, Fernando, the woman who had a miscarriage had it even much more painful compared to those who give birth. You can imagine how painful it was. But Viona didn''t care about it. She chose to leave you with the pain. What does that mean, Fernando? That means the wound in her heart hurt so much more than her physical wounds. That''s why she chose to leave the hospital so she could get away from you. Don''t you realize that, Fernando? How big is the wound that you cut on her heart?" said William at length, trying to open Fernando''s mind.


    " I love her, Will, I really love Viona ..."


    "But your way is wrong, Fernando. I have often warned you before. Viona is not the same woman as your other women. She was a smart woman. An educated woman and for sure she is not a gold digger like the women out there, Fernando, don''t you remember how you tried to get her first?" William asked again in a more gentle tone.


    Fernando was silent at the words of William. His eyes that previously looked fiery full of anger changed with a look full of regret. Tears were gathering in his eyes. Seeing the change in his attitude, William smiled.


    "Change your nature, I will help you find her. I''m sure Viona still loves you, but I''m sure you will need extra effort to get her trust again," said William quietly.


    "H-help me look for her, Will, help me bring her home again. I really love her, Will ..." Fernando sobbed with tears that had poured down his cheeks.


    "Sure, I''ll help you. Now you calm down and think with a clear mind. Don''t go crazy anymore or I''ll inject you with sleeping pills," Fernando smiled at his best friend''s words.


    Slowly, William opened the rope that tied Fernando and hugged him tightly to give support as a friend. Dexter, who had been tense seeing the feud between Fernando and William, finally smiled.


    "You are Tom and Jerry in the real world and I''m lucky to know you," said Dexter quietly, wiping the tears in his eyes slowly


    To be Continued

 Chapter 330 - In Competition Again

    Without Louisa knowing, since their return to Ontario, her husband was very busy, he was never far from his cellphone when he was at home. Even when sleeping at night, Franklin chose to sleep in another room apart from his wife. His reason was that he had to do a lot of work that he could not leave. Because she didn''t want to fight, Louisa believed it, she didn''t want to provoke her husband''s anger.


    Louisa got a little suspicios with the change in her husband''s sex drive that had changed drastically, when they honeymooned in Los Angeles for three days she was not given the slightest breath to just sit back. She always had to be ready to serve Franklin''s desire to make love. But when they arrived in Ontario, suddenly all of Franklin''s lust was gone. Even last night, Louisa deliberately lured her husband, she dressed in sexy clothes but her efforts were in vain because it turned out that he chose to sleep earlier in another room and ignored her, who was deliberately wearing super sexy lingerie.


    "Tonight I''ll be coming home late again, Lou," Franklin said, quietly, as he put the bacon in his mouth.


    "Again?" Louisa asked, dryly.


    "Yes, I still have business to take care of. And I only have one week, Lou, and it''s been three days but still, nothing," Franklin replied, quickly.


    "The other business that you''ve mentioned?" asked Louisa, innocently.


    "Yes," said Franklin, lying, he could not possibly tell the truth to Louisa that he was running a search operation for Viona.


    "Okay, be careful and don''t forget to eat, you still like to eat late, I don''t like that, Frank," Louisa said, softly.


    "Yes, I know, I have to leave now. Enjoy the last day of our honeymoon vacation because tomorrow you will come to work," said Franklin, quietly as he kissed Louisa''s forehead in a hurry.


    Louisa nodded her head slowly in response to her husband''s words. She then got up from the chair, then she led her husband to the door of their apartment. After her husband was out of her sight, Louisa then entered her luxury apartment. She sat on the sofa in her big room overlooking a small forest. Slowly she took a deep breath as she closed her eyes slowly.


    "Hopefully, what you are doing will be finished soon and produce results, Frank, I''m bored at home. I want to be like other couples who enjoy the beauty of married life, I hope I get pregnant soon and..."


    Thump


    Thump


    As she said the word pregnant, it made her shed tears. She forgot that she had been following the family planning program for the next year by inserting an IUD at Franklin''s suggestion when she was still a sex slave of the man who was now her husband.


    "If I remove the IUD without Frank''s permission, it will be certain that he will be angry, but I won''t let it go, I can just get pregnant next year sob... what should I do...? I also want to experience pregnancy like what Viona is experiencing," Louisa said, quietly, while sobbing.


    She didn''t know the news regarding the miscarriage that Viona experienced, because for the past two weeks she could not communicate with Viona. Anyone except her husband used the phone at home, because while she was in Los Angeles yesterday, she accidentally dropped her cell phone into a bathtub full of water when Frank asked her to record their sex scenes and until now Frank had not bought her a new cell phone in replacement of her old cell phone. Because she felt bored, she kept staring at the trees. Louisa decided to make her husband''s favorite chocolate pudding to get rid of boredom. It had been three days since she had arrived in Ontario, but all she could do was cooking.


    Meanwhile, Franklin finally arrived at his club. Walking through the main door to his private room filled him with pleasure. Since many of the new girls who work at the club didn''t know him, he got a little bit of entertainment when the hot girls seduced and teased him. However, he was not at all passionate about them. What was in his mind was so he could find Viona as soon as possible. He was racing against time because he knew that Fernando was also looking for Viona, but Frank was very sure that he would find Viona first before Fernando.


    "After I find you, we will soon leave this country, Vio, we will start our new life elsewhere. I can not wait for that time to happen, I want to hold you tight in my arms. We don''t need to go to work because I already have enough savings for us to have fun for the next fifty years. You just need to be in bed and stay with me. I can''t wait for that to happen, Vio... Give me a clue where you are, Vio, so my men can pick you up immediately," said Franklin, quietly, while fumbling a beautiful photo of Viona wearing a wedding dress that he edited with himself beside Viona who was walking towards the altar, where at that time Fernando stood and waited for her to come.


    After being satisfied staring at Viona''s photo that marked the wallpaper on his laptop, Franklin then continued his work, checking one by one of the reports of his subordinates, who had moved across Ontario in search of Viona. He believed Viona was still in Ontario, because from what he heard when he was in Fernando''s room, he knew that Viona had left without bringing anything. She didn''t bring her passport and money, so he was sure that Viona was still in Ontario but he didn''t know where.


    "You have no siblings, parents or friends so I''m sure you''re still in this town, Vio... sooner or later I''ll find you, Viona," said Franklin, confidently with fiery eyes.


    Franklin returned to monitoring the work of one of his men, one by one, he didn''t miss any information from his people. For him, no matter how small, information was very important to him.


    * * *


    <Global Bros Hospital>


    Cecilia who had come home from work was standing at the hospital exit. She looked uneasy because she had been standing there for nearly twenty minutes and there were no signs of her husband. She had called her husband''s cell phone many times, but none of her calls had been answered.


    "Where are you, Andrew? Don''t make me worry," said Cecilia, repeatedly, while looking at the watch on her left hand.


    "Andrew, where are you..." Cecilia couldn''t finish her words because the tail of her eyes caught a black car that she knew very well, was approaching. Soon after, the car stopped right next to Cecilia, who was seen looking away. Andrew, who was in the car, smiled when he saw his wife was sulking. He then took off his seat belt and got out slowly from the car to the place where his wife stood.


    "Hey... Princess, I''m sorry," Andrew said, quietly, as he lifted a bouquet of white roses towards Cecilia. Cecilia still didn''t budge, she could not be seduced with a bouquet of roses.


    "I was late because I was queuing to buy these flowers, but what can I do when I see that the lady doesn''t like it, so I''ll just throw these flowers into the trash then," Andrew said, slowly, as he lowered his hand from his wife and turned around toward the trash can.


    "Ah! Don''t!" said Cecilia, grabbing the flower bouquet that was in Andrew''s hand, quickly. Andrew laughed broadly at his wife''s behavior, he then hugged her tightly.


    "Happy birthday, Dear," whispered Andrew, softly in Cecilia''s ear.


    "My birthday is still tonight," replied Cecilia with a flushed face.


    "I don''t want to be preceded by anyone so I said it now," Andrew said, defensively. Cecilia hugged her husband tightly while smiling broadly, she then asked her husband to leave the hospital because it was getting late.


    "What?! Viona had a miscarriage?!" Andrew shouted in surprise in response to the words of his wife, who told him about Viona''s condition from the news that were circulating.


    "Andrew, look at the road..."


    Andrew, who wasn''t focus on driving, immediately slammed the driving wheel to the left when another car came from the front at high speed, because of his ability that was already above average, Andrew easily took control of his car again. He immediately stopped his car when it was safe and immediately got out of his car when he heard a very loud sound from a car that almost hit him. It seemed that he had hit a shop until the front of the car was wrecked. Andrew then ran towards the car that had the accident. He then called the police and an ambulance to immediately help the driver. Soon an ambulance arrived, they acted quickly. Feeling that conditions were conducive, Andrew walked back to his car where his wife waited for him, worried, beside the car.


    "How is it?" asked Cecil, slowly.


    "Safe, there is already an officer in charge. The victim has also been helped by the medical staff, so let''s go home. I know you must be in shock," Andrew replied, softly.


    "Hmm, I was shocked earlier," said Cecilia with a trembling voice.


    Andrew stroked his wife''s hair slowly, he then took her into the car. Along the way, he became a good listener when Cecilia told him about the gossip circulating in the hospital.


    "I know you must have a problem, Vio, why didn''t you want to tell me yesterday, Vio?" Andrew said to himself as he recalled the sad gaze of Viona''s two eyes that seemed to be hiding something.


    "How do I call you, Vio...? Tell me what happened to you..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 331 - Elora Village

    10 Months later


    In a beautiful village of Elora, located 12 miles northwest of Guelph, several small children coul be seen running in a large yard as they laughed together, chasing each other. Elora was also called "Most Beautiful Village in Ontario". This rural area was Elora Gorge, where 80-foot limestone cliffs overlook the banks of the Grand and Irvine Rivers. This village was often used for camping, hiking and even a very comfortable and beautiful place to do kayaking with your family. No wonder that during the holiday season, this village would be very crowded with local tourists who wanted to spend time with nature. The local tourists usually came to see the 19th century buildings that still stood firmly in this village, as if they were traveling in time when they were in Elora.


    A handsome young man dressed all in white in his oversized coat looked out of the clinic where he worked with a smile. He walked to a house that had a large yard where many children played. Without knocking on the door, he entered the mansion and continued his steps, as if he was looking for someone. His eyes were tracing all the rooms in the house. He opened almost all doors and looked almost frustrated because he didn''t find what he was looking for until finally his steps stopped when he looked at the rocks near the lake. There were several people playing there, he quickly walked towards the lake side.


    "Are you already finished, Adam?" shrieked a small child aged eight years, bumping into the man dressed all in white with a lisp.


    "Yes, I have already finished, be careful not to fall," replied the young man, who had been called Adam, warning the little boy who had just hit him.


    "Yes, Adam," said the little boy in unison with several other small children of his age, cheerfully.


    Adam smiled at the little boys'' behavior. He then continued his steps towards the lake, to his destination, where a woman, who was around sixty-five years old, was sitting with a beautiful girl with shoulder-length hair, enjoying their afternoon drinking tea by the lake.


    "I always say, don''t stay outside for too long," said the a young man named Adam with a rising voice as soon as he reached the shore of the lake.


    "Oh, Dear, my dear son has come home," the woman replied, quickly, with a smile.


    "Mom, you always make me unable to be angry, you should have listened to Doctor Steffi''s advice to maintain your health, Mom," Adam said, pouting, showing his deep disappointment.


    "Mom also need fresh air. It''s good for her to be on the shore of a lake like this to help her relax all her muscles, Adam," said the beautiful girl, with shoulder length hair, trying to defend her mother, who was sitting beside her.


    "You''re just the same, Anji, always obeying Mom''s words. You have to be a little firm to Mom, so that Mom would obey and want to rest at home," Adam fiercely scolded the beautiful girl he called Anji.


    Hearing Adam sulking, Anji only smiled broadly. She then invited her mother to return to their big house not far from the lake. Guided by Adam and Anji on the right and left, Mrs. Deborah smiled, her sad face looked very happy to find the foster child she had been looking for for years.


    Debora Esteban was the adopted sister of Maria Jessica Horrison, who was none other than the woman who owned the Light Orphanage in Ottawa, she and Maria built an orphanage together, taking care of children that were unwanted by their parents together, until they finally separated themselves to make a new orphanage because she couldn''t accommodate all the children in the Light Orphanage at that time. Maria Jessica still led the Light Orphanage, while Debora Esteban built a new orphanage called the Love Orphanage, which in the early days was assisted by Maria Jessica. They promised from the start that they would share their whole life with abandoned children, give them love, until they were grown ups and could live their respective lives.


    Debora Esteban went to the Love Orphanage that she founded in Elora with a boy that she loved the most, just like Maria who had one favorite child. They even often said that the child they loved was their own. Deborah Esteban brought Adam Morgan, while Maria still took care of Viona Angel, who became her favorite. They finally separated and managed the orphanage independently when Adam and Viona were eight years old. Since then they never met, even when Maria Jessica died, Deborah never saw her sister again. Until one day, she got a letter that she found seven years after Maria Jessica died. Apparently, when Maria realized that she wouldn''t last long, she had sent a letter to her sister, Debora Esteban, and asked her to continue her duties by looking after her beloved daughter who had grown up at that time. Apparently, still not siding with the girl named Viona Angel, the letter Maria Jessica sent to Debora apparently went unanswered until finally Viona Angel had to live alone in the world after Maria Jessica died, even though Maria Jessica had asked Debora Esteban to take care of Viona Angel in the letter she sent.


    The will that was made by Maria Jessica was finally read by Debora Esteban while she was tidying up her old files, she read an old letter tucked between her old files. When she saw the letter for the first time her whole body felt cold, because she saw that the year stamp on the letter was seven years ago.


    Out of curiosity, Deborah gained the courage to read the letter and was devastated after she finished reading the letter she was supposed to read seven years ago, a will that her sister wrote. That night, Deborah Esteban asked his beloved son Adam Morgan to go to town, he wanted to go to an old cemetery complex on the western border. An old tomb dedicated to those who contributed during World War II, Deborah Esteban headed for the tomb because she was sure that her beloved sister was there. In the letter she read, Maria said that she was not going to last long because she had blood cancer. It was not clear what made Deborah believe that she had to go to the old cemetery that night. It was as if Deborah had gotten a whisper asking her to come to the old cemetery that very night, even though when they went to the city it was already late.


    Arriving at the grave, they were shocked when they saw a beautiful girl who appeared to be prostrated in front of a tombstone with the name Maria Jessica Horrison written on it in a sad, pale, and exhausted state with her pants soaked with blood. Without thinking, Deborah and Adam brought the helpless girl who had fallen down to a clinic not far from the cemetery complex. After receiving treatment, in the morning the girl woke up from her fainting.


    "Angel... Viona Angel," said Deborah Esteban, stammering when she saw the girl she saved opened her eyes, slowly.


    "Who are you?" Viona asked weakly trying to gather her last memory of where she should be in front of her mother''s grave, crying there, lamenting her fate.


    "I am Deborah, child, the sister of Maria. We used to live together in the Light Orphanage until finally I had to move with Adam. You were eight years old," said Deborah, sobbing.


    "Mrs. Deborah¡­" Viona said, stammering, repeating the words of her mother who was standing in front of her with teary eyes.


    "Yes, child... Why are you like this? What happened to you, my dear...?" Debora stammered, she was shocked when she found out that her Viona Angel had a miscarriage.


    Viona, who was still shocked because she met her mother again, immediately cried like a child, she took it all out, the sadness that she buried all this time. Crying in front of Deborah, who she knows as a mother who was good at making her favorite pancakes when she was a child when they lived in the same orphanage.


    "Mom is here, child, you''re safe now... I''m sorry, Dear, I was late at picking you up. Thank you, Maria, for guiding me to come to your grave tonight, I''ll take care of our Angel just like you want... I''m sorry I''m late in reading your letter..." said Deborah, gratefully while hugging Viona, who she called Angel, her favorite name to call her sister''s favorite child.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 332 - Deborah Esteban

    Viona, who was now called Anji in the Village of Elora, put on a blanket for her mother who had just slept lovingly on her bed. She tidied up the thick blanket to wrap her body.


    "Mother, why have you been daydreaming? What are you thinking of?" Viona asked softly.


    "I''m thinking of destiny, the beautiful destiny that brought our meeting, child," replied Mrs. Deborah softly. The fine lines on her twilight face became clearer when she smiled.


    "Destiny," Viona said slowly.


    "Yes, that night I didn''t know what made me so eager to tidy up the old files so that I found Maria''s letter that finally brought me to meet you, my child," said Mrs. Deborah softly while touching Viona''s beautiful face, which looked fresher with her short hair.


    Viona''s eyes glistened at her words. She then kissed respectfully on Mrs. Deborah''s hand which was wrinkled due to age.


    "I''m very grateful to Adam and you, Mom. If I didn''t meet you that night, maybe I''m now ..."


    "Hush! Don''t talk about bad thing. Everything that happened has been planned by God in a very beautiful way. So don''t talk about bad things anymore, the important thing is that now I have fulfilled Maria''s wish to look after you, child," said Mrs. Deborah, cutting off Viona''s words while placing her index finger in front of Viona''s lips.


    "Yes, Mom, I know, thank you again, Mom, for accepting me," Viona said stammering, hugging her mother tightly.


    In front of the door, Adam Morgan, who had taken off his oversized doctor''s coat, seemed to be trying to hold back his tears from falling. In his hands he was carrying a tray containing a bowl of asparagus soup he just brought for the mother with a bottle of medicine that Mrs. Deborah drank regularly.


    "Excuse me¡­" Adam said in a loud voice, acting as if he didn''t hear what Viona and his mother had just talked about.


    "Adam," Viona panicked, she immediately wiped the tears that wet her cheeks.


    "You, you''re a daughter, but I''m the one who cooked for Mom," said Adam fiercely, pretended to be angry as he put his homemade asparagus soup on the nightstand beside Mrs. Deborah''s bed.


    Viona only winced at what her brother''s words. She slowly scratched her hair that was not itchy, just like a child who was caught stealing candy. Seeing Viona''s behavior made Mrs. Deborah beat Adam''s arm slowly.


    "Don''t tease your sister, she was accompanying me here," said Mrs. Deborah softly in response to Adam''s words.


    "Ah, Mom, you always defending her. I''m also your child, Mom," Adam said sulking.


    "I don''t defend anyone, son. You two are my children, so I will treat you fairly. Moreover, if I die, you have to ..."


    "Mom! Don''t talk like that," screamed Viona and Adam together.


    Mrs. Deborah smiled at the behavior of her two children. She then opened her arms wide, asking Viona and Adam to come to her arms. Lovingly, Mrs. Deborah hugged Viona and Adam who were beside her right and left.


    "You have to remember one thing, even if you are not blood related, you are brother and sister. Brother and sister must look after, love and protect each other no matter what. As the eldest in this orphanage, I hope you two can set an example for your younger siblings," said Mrs. Deborah softly as she stroked Viona and Adam''s hair.


    "Yes, Mom, I know," Viona replied softly with a hoarse voice.


    "I understand, Mom, for that you have to be there with us. You will live long, we will continue to look after this orphanage together," Adam added to Viona''s words.


    "I think if I''m to die now I''m ready. Having the two of you here makes me calm. I won''t be sad anymore to leave you children, I won''t ¡­"


    "Mom, I told you not to talk like that. You will live a long life, so don''t talk like that," screamed Viona with tears streaming down her face.


    "I won''t allow you to go, you will continue to be with us here. So you don''t talk like that anymore, Mom. Now you eat Adam''s soup and take the medicine, and after that you have a rest, Mom," Adam said quietly as he got up from the bed and sat on the chair next to the bed.


    Viona immediately got up following the steps of her brother. She then helped her mother to get up to have dinner. Viona painstakingly fed her mother. Adam just smiled seeing his mother was served well by Viona. Soon after, Adam''s bowl of asparagus soup was finished. Viona wiped her mother''s lips with a napkin, while Adam immediately gave her the medicine that must be taken after dinner. Mrs. Deborah had a history of coronary heart disease, so she had to take medication to help her stay afloat with two rings attached to her heart. After taking the medicine, Mrs. Deborah fell asleep because of the effects of the medicine she was taking. Viona covered her with a blanket slowly. She then left her mother''s room and walked out to Adam who was waiting for her at the door.


    "Come with me, Anji," Adam said quietly.


    "Where to?" asked Viona curiously.


    "Wait for me in the back, let me put this tray first in the kitchen," Adam replied quickly.


    Viona nodded her head slowly. She then walked to the back door and sat on a chair on the balcony behind. The view behind the Love Orphanage was directly facing the lake.


    "This is your medicine, Anji," Adam said quietly as he handed a menstrual reliever to Viona who was already sitting on the chair.


    "Adam ..."


    "It''s the 15th, don''t you have your period every 16th of the month?" Adam said quietly as he sat on the chair next to Viona and placed two cups of hot tea on the table.


    Viona held the medicine given by Adam. It had been ten months she had always been tortured every month. She could even roll around on the bed while menstruating.


    "Thank you, Adam," said Viona quietly.


    Adam nodded his head slowly while enjoying the tea he made.


    "How is your job today, Anji?" Adam asked slowly changing the conversation. Viona was always sad when she remembered her period.


    "It was okay, Adam. There are not too many restaurant visitors like yesterday. So I''m not too tired," Viona replied with a smile.


    "That''s good, if you''re tired of working in a restaurant, just let me know, Anji," said Adam briefly.


    "No, Adam, I like working in a restaurant," said Viona quickly.


    This was the sixth restaurant she worked at, because while working at her previous restaurants, she was always harassed by her bosses. This became one of the biggest problems for her, who had difficulty finding work, because she did not have any identity. Therefore, she could only work in places where a diploma was not needed. But the problem was that every time she worked in a new place, her superiors always bothered her, because they were fascinated by Viona''s beauty, which indeed fascinated any man. But because Adam was a doctor and was highly regarded in Elora Village, they couldn''t do anything further. So every time Viona felt uncomfortable working at their places, Viona would immediately quit. Even though Viona worked as a cashier at the restaurant, and wore neat clothes, but they were still hooked because they saw her face and figure, which was as slender as a model. Therefore in this new place of work, Viona felt comfortable, even though she had to work as an assistant chef where all the staff at the restaurant where she worked were all women and this was an advantage for her.


    Viona did not tell Adam what her former job was in the city, nor did she tell him her husband''s name. Because for Viona, she didn''t want to remember the people from her past. Adam only once asked about Viona''s past out of curiosity. But when he saw Viona turned sad because of his questions, Adam never discussed it again, even though he was very curious and wanted to know who was the irresponsible man who had made Viona bleeding when they first met ten months ago in front of Mrs. Maria''s grave.


    "Tomorrow morning I''m going to the city. Do you want to come with me, Anji?" Adam asked slowly breaking Viona''s reverie.


    "To the city, why do you want to go to the city?" Viona asked back in surprise.


    "I have to take some medicines from the hospital there. The medicine stock at the clinic is running low, Anji," Adam answered honestly while giving Viona an empty list of medicines.


    "You come with me to bring the medicines, Anji," Adam said, adding to his previous words.


    "Adam, tomorrow is the 16th. What if I go crazy in the city? You can go with Steffi," Viona replied, stammering.


    "Oh my God, how could I forget that? Tomorrow I''ll just go with Steffi, you can stay home with Mom. You have a day off tomorrow, right?" Adam asked without guilt.


    "Yes, Adam. I''ll be at home with Mom," Viona replied quickly.


    "Well, I got to go to slept now, Anji, you go and sleep too, don''t stay too long outside," Adam said quietly, saying goodbye to Viona while yawning.


    Viona nodded her head, slowly responding to the words of her older brother. Soon, Adam entered the house, leaving Viona who was still sitting on the bench enjoying a glass of warm tea. After Adam entered the house, Viona closed her eyes slowly while leaning back on the chair. She slowly felt her flat stomach.


    "It''s been ten months since you''ve been gone, son, how are you in heaven? You must be happy right?" Viona said softly as she opened her eyes slowly. Her eyes were filled with tears as she remembered the bloody incident where she had a miscarriage that night.


    "Mommy is also happy here, kiddo, you have to be happy there too ... keep on guarding Mommy from above, champ," Viona sobbed with tears that had flooded her face.


    Without Viona knowing, Adam was still standing behind the door and listened to all of Viona''s words. He sighed, staring sadly at Viona.


    "Open a little of your heart for me, Anji ..." Adam said without realizing it.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 333 - The Unseen Illness

    The master came out in his expensive suit with black glasses on his sharp nose. Without saying a word, the men who had been running immediately lowered their heads when they saw the master descending the stairs. An expensive, luxurious car that was parked neatly was waiting for the master to enter.


    "Welcome back, sir," Lucas said respectfully to his master.


    "Thanks," replied the master, who was none other than Fernando, expressionlessly.


    Fernando immediately got into his expensive car followed by his two personal assistants. After living in France for almost eight months, they had not changed at all, except for Fernando, whose cold demeanor scared the men even more.


    As soon as Fernando got into his car, Lucas immediately started the car towards the new residence of his master. When he was in his luxury car, Fernando did not remove the Dolce Gabbana sunglasses from his face. He stared at the streets of Ontario through his sunglasses.


    It had been nine months since he left Ontario, during which time he had not received any news about Viona. During the first month, he was crazily looking for Viona here and there until finally the big job that had become his dream was abandoned. Fortunately, Mr. Xavier understood Fernando''s condition. He gave Fernando a little leeway to organize his heart, until finally Fernando returned to focus on his big project. Even though he prepared the project for his son, who was now no longer alive, but he continued it on the basis of professionalism and in order to maintain good relations with Mr. Xavier. As a result, during the construction period of his new company he had to be there for quite a while.


    "It''s been ten months and I still don''t know where you are, Vio," Fernando said to himself.


    When he was in France for nine months, he didn''t think about Viona at all. But as soon as he set foot again on Canadian soil, Viona''s shadow immediately approached him without him being able to prevent it.


    "We have arrived, Master," Justin said softly, breaking Fernando''s reverie.


    "Oh yes, thank you Justin," Fernando replied quickly. He then tidied his clothes and got out of the car, whose door had been opened by his bodyguards.


    Fernando stared at his new residence, he decided not to return to his mansion again for a while. Fernando had bought a luxury apartment in a luxury apartment building in the city. He chose to live in a penthouse so he could go anywhere easier because right above where he lived, there was a helipad that he could use to park his private helicopter. Because Fernando lived in his penthouse, he had a private elevator that no one else could use. Moreover, the elevator was also heavily guarded by the people in the basement. So not just anyone could get into the elevator that connected directly to the penthouse.


    "We''re home, sir, have a good rest," said Justin and Harry in unison when they were going to say goodbye to Fernando, who had just finished taking a shower and was enjoying a glass of wine in a sparkling glass.


    "Ok, you must be tired. Rest in your apartment, we still have a lot of work in the office tomorrow morning," said Fernando giving permission to Harry and Justin.


    "Yes sir, we understand. Good night and have a good rest, sir," Justin and Harry said in unison.


    Fernando nodded his head slowly responding to the words of his two personal assistants. He then walked towards the reading room which was his favorite room, where from the reading room he could see a view of half of the city. The flickering lights of the residents'' houses gave a beautiful view for anyone who saw it, but not for Fernando. His heart was cold and frozen. No one could warm his heart again. While in France, hundreds of women were summoned by Mr. Xavier to please him, but none of them managed to make him smile. The women would come home disappointed because they didn''t do their job properly. Usually they would just accompany Fernando to drink without getting into the rich man''s bed, even though the invited entertainers were top models who were accustomed to entertaining wealthy businessmen, but again, nothing made Fernando smile.


    Mr. Xavier initially thought that the failure of Fernando''s marriage was not something big, but after he saw for himself how cold Fernando''s attitude was to the best women he prepared, Mr. Xavier was sure that Fernando really loved his wife. Finally, when he was going back to Canada last night, Mr. Xavier personally apologized to Fernando for bringing many women for him. Fernando could only smile to hear his colleague apologize. Basically, he felt there was no problem, because for him it was not a big thing. In the business world, it is not uncommon for entrepreneurs to prepare women to please their coworkers, just as Mr. Xavier did for Fernando.Fernando downed his expensive wine that had been left a little in one gulp. He then put his glass of wine on the table and walked slowly towards the bulletproof glass installed in the reading room.


    "Until when are you going to punish me like this, Vio?" said Fernando quietly. This was the first time he mentioned Viona''s name again since nine months ago where he decided to forget Viona by leaving to France.


    "Isn''t there the slightest bit of love left in your heart for me, Vio?" Fernando said again hoarsely. Slowly, he touched the pendant attached to the necklace that he had never removed in ten months.


    Fernando closed his eyes slowly while clutching his pendant made of a pair of wedding rings belonging to him and Viona''s. He remembered the day he first put the ring on Viona''s ring finger in front of the altar when they tied the sacred promise sixteen months ago. Even though he stopped the search for Viona openly, but without anyone knowing Fernando still ordered his two best people to keep looking for Viona.


    "If you are happy with your new life, let me congratulate you for the last time, Vio, but if you ..."


    Thump!


    Fernando immediately opened up his eyes suddenly.


    "No, I''m sure my Viona is still alive, she''s just hiding somewhere. My Viona is still alive, I''m sure of that," Fernando stuttered. He tried to erase his bad thoughts about Viona.


    "Hide as long as you want, Viona, but give me the opportunity to apologize to you. Dear. Let me apologize to you, Vio, to our child. I''m the one who was at fault so that this happened, I''m sorry, Vio ¡­"


    It had been hundreds of times that Fernando had said the same words every night. He would say his apologies to Viona. Expressing a sentence of regret for what he had done a year ago, especially when he found out that Viona was indeed framed by someone on Franklin''s cruise ship. At first, he still didn''t want to admit that Viona was framed. He still believed that Viona was the one who was guilty of the death of their child. However, after the investigation was made and the results came out that Viona was indeed framed, that was when the beginning of the destruction began, Fernando began to refuse to talk to anyone. He isolated himself and regretted all the words that were spoken on that bloody night. He was sure that Viona must have been very hurt by his words. Finally, the police officers who were going to investigate the case were disbanded, even though they wanted to find out who was the mastermind behind the incident that happened to Viona. Fernando decided that he didn''t want to find out who the culprit was, because if he knew who did it, then he would regret even more to what he had done to Viona.


    After standing for a long time in the reading room, Fernando decided to sleep. His body was already feeling very tired after a long journey from France. Before going to bed, Fernando was doing his routine which no one knew. Fernando would take out a photo of Viona that was attached to his wallet, a photo of Viona who was smiling broadly when she was carrying out her duties as a doctor in England.


    "Good night, my wife, I''m sorry, Dear. I hope I can find you again, Dear," Fernando said softly in a husky voice. His eyes were always filled with tears when he did his routine.


    Not long after that Fernando finally fell asleep, tears seemed to flow from one corner of his eye, wetting the goose feather pillow he slept on.


    * * *


    <Elora Village>


    In her little bed, Viona, who was menstruating, felt an extraordinary attack. She curled up on her bed, touching her stomach which was very painful. Ever since the miscarriage, she always had excruciating pain in her stomach during her period. She had repeatedly checked with the obstetrician, and none of the doctors found anything strange. They always said that the uterus was fine. They were even surprised when they heard the confession from Viona, who said that she always felt excruciating pain during her period.


    "How long do I have to feel pain like this, God? It hurts, God ... all this is your fault, Fernandoooo!"


    To be Continued

 Chapter 334 - Meeting Fernando

    "What''s wrong with you, Adam?" Steffi asked quietly to Adam who seemed not focused on driving the car.


    "Anji¡­ Anji, what''s wrong with her?" Steffi asked, cutting Adam off.


    "This is the 16th, Steffi," Adam replied, briefly.


    At first, Steffi didn''t understand the direction of Adam''s conversation, but not long after, she finally understood the direction of Adam''s conversation. A worried expression was pictured on Steffi''s face, she had once seen Viona went crazy when she was having her period two months ago when she accidentally came to the orphanage to look for Adam because there were many patients waiting at the clinic.


    "Oh my God, I almost forgot, do we just cancel this trip?" Asked Steffi, in a rising tone.


    "We can''t delay, Steff, the medicine at the clinic is out. There''s no way I could sacrifice the fate of many people, Steffi," Adam replied, hoarsely. Even though he said that but his heart was still uneasy because he thought about Viona, who was in pain.


    "Yes, I know, it''s a tough choice. What if I go to the hospital by myself, how about that?" Steffi asked again.


    "You don''t know the doctors there, Steff, it will be difficult for you to enter. Let''s just continue this journey. Before leaving, I already gave Anji medicine. I hope she will be fine after taking the drug," Adam replied, dryly.


    "I hope so," said Steffi, quickly.


    Adam smiled at Steffi''s words. He then accelerated his car to quickly reach the city. In the first month he saw Viona''s pain, Adam was very worried, because during his time as a doctor, he had never seen a woman in pain like Viona had when she was having her period. Because he could not bear to see her in pain, Adam finally took her to a hospital in a small town closest to the village of Elora, Adam asked Viona to do an ultrasound to check the condition of her uterus to find out what caused her such pain. However, after doing the check, nothing was found in her uterus, everything looked fine and normal. Adam was sure what happened to Viona right now had something to do with the miscarriage she experienced. Adam guessed that Viona had a psychic trauma which made her feel the pain over and over again, and at an excruciating level, just like when she had a miscarriage, even though she was only having a normal menstrual period.


    After driving for nearly three hours, Adam''s simple car reached the city. He continued to drive his car to the largest and most famous hospital in the city. This was the first time he had come to the hospital to get medical supplies. The destination was Global Bross Hospital. Steffi, who had never seen Global Bross Hospital, seemed amazed to see the hospital building, which was very beautiful and large.


    "Surely the doctors who work in this hospital are cool," said Steffi, quickly.


    "What do you mean?" Adam asked, quietly.


    "Just look at this hospital building, the hospital is very large and luxurious. Surely the doctors here have guaranteed lives and have high salaries and luxurious facilities," said Steffi with a broad smile.


    Adam smiled at his assistant''s words, then parked his car neatly in the guest parking lot. Not long after, he got out of his car with Steffi, who still couldn''t control herself. She was still amazed by the splendor of the Global Bross Hospital.


    "What you see is good, but not necessarily with other people''s judgments, Steff, come on in. I don''t want to make Professor William wait longer," said Adam inviting Steffi to come in.


    "Okay Doc," said Steffi, excitedly.


    Adam asked Steffi to fill in the guest book at the reception desk first before the receptionists confirmed to Professor William about their arrival. A while later, a receptionist came and led Adam and Steffi into a special room, where Professor William would meet them. When stepping in, Steffi never stopped praising the Global Bross Hospital. She was really impressed with the hospital interior.


    "Please, wait here, Professor William will be here soon," said the receptionist, gently allowing Adam and Steffi to sit down in the meeting room.


    "Thank you, Miss," replied Steffi and Adam, simultaneously.


    "Then if you''ll excuse me," said the receptionist, gently.


    Adam and Steffi nodded their heads slowly in response to the receptionist''s words. They then sat nicely on the chairs in the room. Adam could not blame Steffi, his assistant, for admiring the hospital they were visiting, because Global Bross Hospital was so magnificent. Several times Adam saw the doctors passing through the meeting room, he was fascinated by the doctors who was busy. All the doctors he saw were very beautiful, but again the beauty of the doctors he had just seen was nothing compared to Viona at home. Viona was very beautiful without wearing any make up. Her pink lips look very natural and more dazzling with her fair face that is similar to Asian women, especially her black hair which made her look very beautiful like a doll. Suddenly, Adam''s face flushed when he remembered Viona''s beauty. He also felt a little hot even though the air conditioner in the room was very cold. Adam then walked to the trash can to relieve the heat in his body. Shortly afterwards, Professor William was seen entering the room alone, his friendly smile appeared when he saw Adam.


    "Welcome, Doctor Adam, I''ve been wanting to meet you in person," said Professor William kindly, reaching out to Adam.


    "I am very lucky to meet you. Doc, sorry, Professor," Adam stuttered.


    "Ha ha ha¡­ You can call me Doctor too, my professor title is still new. I am more comfortable being called a doctor than a professor," said William with a big laugh.


    William got the title of Professor for two months after he had rejected it several times. But this time he finally relented and accepted the title which he really deserved. Adam smiled broadly at the words of William, who initially was afraid to meet such a great doctor at Global Bross Hospital, but now he felt comfortable, because Professor William was very kind and friendly.


    "So these are the only medicines you need, Doc?" Professor William asked, quietly, as he read the list of drugs that Adam had written before.


    "Yes, sir, because my clinic is small, so there is no need for too much," Adam replied softly.


    "Don''t hesitate, Doc, your clinic is now under the auspices of our hospital management. You don''t need to be ashamed or afraid. Because believe me, our hospital is very supportive of talented young doctors like you are, Doc," said Professor William, quickly.


    "Yes, I understand, I''m really lucky you want to respond to my request and approved it, because several hospitals in the city have rejected my previous request," Adam said, honestly.


    William smiled at the words of the talented doctor in front of him slowly, he then patted Adam''s shoulder with great pride.


    "I''m very lucky to be given the opportunity to be your medicine supplier, Doc, our hospital is very wide to open opportunities for talented doctor devoted to the countryside like you. So don''t feel embarrassed, Doc, once again we are the lucky ones to meet a doctor with a noble heart like you," said Professor William, solemnly.


    "Thank you, Sir, I am very lucky... " Adam could not finish his words because suddenly the door to the conference room opened wide from the outside and soon a dashing man in his expensive clothes entered into where Professor William was.


    "When did you come home?" Professor William asked, incredulously, when he saw his best friend in front of him.


    "Am I not allowed to go back to my own country?" asked the man who was none other than Fernando, in a loud voice.


    "You bastard, I missed you," replied William, quickly, as he hugged the newly arrived Fernando.


    "I missed you too," whispered Fernando, softly, he felt uncomfortable being hugged by William in front of strangers.


    William immediately let go of his hug from Fernando quickly, he became embarrassed because he had acted recklessly.


    "Oh, right, Doctor Adam, allow me to introduce you to Fernando Grey Willan, the owner of this hospital," said Professor William, introducing Fernando to Adam.


    "Nice to meet you sir... "


    "Fernando, call me Fernando," said Fernando interrupting Adam''s words while shaking Adam''s hand quickly.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 335 - Internal Wounds

    "I told you if you come in, knock on the door first, have you never heard of that..."


    "Fernando! You bastard!" exclaimed Dexter in a loud voice, when he realized that the one who entered his office was his friend who he had not seen for nine months.


    Dexter ran towards Fernando, who was still standing at the door with an unfriendly face after receiving an unfriendly welcome from Dexter earlier. He even openly refused Dexter''s hug.


    "I''d better just go home, I''m not wanted here," Fernando said. He retorted while he shook Dexter''s hand.


    "Come on, I miss you, brother, don''t be like that to me," said Dexter holding back Fernando, who was about to turn around.


    "You bastard, after getting married, you''re getting more arrogant now," Fernando snapped.


    "Hahaha... I''m sorry bud, my engagement was held suddenly without much preparation. So I''m sorry if I didn''t invite you," Dexter said, quietly, with a smile. He knew where Fernando''s conversation was going.


    "You bastard, you have too many excuses," said Fernando, briefly, hugging Dexter tightly.


    Dexter hugged him back. It had been nine months he did not see him, his best friend. It made him really miss him. Usually Fernando would come to the hospital to harass him or bother William. Soon after Fernando let go of Dexter''s hug, he invited his friend to sit down. He had many things he wanted to ask Dexter. For nine months, he had focused on his new company in France, he didn''t have time to discuss the development of Global Bross Hospital.


    "All the old doctors who are still on contract have become permanent doctors, including your sister-in-law, Louisa," said Dexter quietly as he handed over the staff manual for Global Bross Hospital to Fernando.


    "Oh, yes, how about my own brother, is he doing a good job?" Fernando asked, quietly, as he flipped through the employee manual that Dexter had just given him.


    "Of course, he was back in charge of the surgery division. Since William got the title of professor, he''s not heading the surgical division anymore, he''s been the head of internal medicine," replied Dexter.


    "Does he come to work diligently?" asked Fernando again.


    Dexter finally understood the real direction of Fernando''s conversation. He knew that Frank was also looking for Viona, whose whereabouts had not been found so far.


    "He is married and has a great wife who is also a doctor, and not less great than¡­"


    Bam!


    Fernando slammed the employee''s ledger against the table so hard that Dexter couldn''t finish his words.


    "You don''t know who he is, Dexter, if his goal has not been achieved then he will keep chasing it," said Fernando coldly, as he glared at Dexter.


    "I know, but things are different now, Fernando. He already has a wife, I''m sure he won''t be that crazy to leave his wife for your wife. For the sake of chasing other women who ¡­"


    "A woman he could never get, Viona is the only woman Franklin has not touched. Do you understand what I mean?" Fernando said, cutting Dexter''s words, quickly.


    Dexter was silent at what his friend said. He actually knew who Franklin really was. What he said earlier was to calm Fernando down, but Fernando said it clearly. He was now increasingly convinced that the dispute between the two brothers had not ended.


    "Is his wife already pregnant?" asked Fernando, quietly.


    "Not yet ¡­"


    "Cecilia? How is Cecilia, is she pregnant?" asked Fernando, as he interrupted Dexter.


    "Not yet, none of those beautiful doctors are pregnant," said Dexter, briefly, He felt strange when Fernando inquired about Cecilia.


    "Why do you asked about Cecilia? What''s her problem with you?" Dexter asked, confused.


    Instead of answering his friend''s question, Fernando got up from the sofa. He then tidied up his expensive coat and walked slowly toward the door without saying anything.


    "Hey, answer my question, you bastard!" Dexter said in annoyance.


    Fernando just raised his hand in the air in response to Dexter''s words, he had another destination he must visit today. While walking towards the exit, the new doctors, who didn''t know about Fernando yet, came out and was immediately excited. They were fascinated by Fernando''s good looks, which looked perfect in expensive clothes that seemed to be made especially for him. They were fascinated by the charm of Fernando that did not fade, the more mature he was, the more handsome he was in the eyes of all women who had just seen him.


    Ammy, who now had her own practice room, was annoyed to see the young doctors whispering in the hallway.


    "So this what you do when the seniors aren''t around, huh?" Ammy shouted, loudly. Since she was no longer in the emergency room, she had become increasingly arrogant.


    "D ¡ª doctor, sorry, doctor, we were just..."


    "Just what?" Snapped Lucia, Ammy''s personal assistant, said loudly.


    "We were going to Professor Dexter, but we saw someone¡­"


    "Fernando ¡­" shrieked Ammy, quickly cutting off the words of the young doctors in front of her. She finally knew who made the young doctors gathered in the hallway.


    Her blood immediately rippled when she saw Fernando had returned. After nine months of not seeing him, the lust that she had been holding back flared up when she saw the man of her dreams reappear in front of her.


    "Ok... You guys can go, continue your work," said Ammy, expelling the young doctors quickly.


    "Okay, Doc," replied the five young doctors. Quickly, they immediately left Ammy and her personal assistant without looking.


    Meanwhile, Ammy was seen following Fernando''s steps from behind the mirror, she was unconsciously following Fernando''s steps. Her longing for Fernando for nine months seemed to have paid off when she saw the man appear in front of her again.


    "Apparently you are back, my dear, I already miss you," said Ammy inside her heart, while confining herself to Fernando, who was currently outside the Global Bross Hospital. He was seen immediately getting into his luxury car escorted by his bodyguards.


    The crime of Ammy and Lucia was still a mystery during the ten months after the bloody incident occurred. Even Frank, whom she had called earlier to tell him that Fernando and Viona''s relationship was not good, did not suspect her. She now felt that she was above the clouds because no one knew that she was the brain and the perpetrator of the crime that caused Viona to miscarry. Lucia, who was her right arm, had became her best partner. She and Lucia have the same goal, they both wanted to destroy the household of the man they still loved. Because of that, they had been solid partners to date, even Lucia had planned to do the same to Cecilia, if the surgeon was pregnant. But until now, it seemed that Cecilia was not pregnant yet, as a result she was unable to carry out the action.


    "Look... my man has returned," said Ammy, quietly, squeezing her chest slowly.


    "Yes, Doc, you have to act quickly. Don''t let Fernando go abroad again like that time," said Lucia softly, encouraging Ammy.


    "Take it easy, the plan that I have drawn up for nine months is very neat. We just need to execute it," whispered Ammy, quietly.


    "That''s the spirit, Doc, I will always support you," replied Lucia, shortly.


    "Hahaha... You are indeed my best assistant. We better get back to work. After that, tonight we go to the club to celebrate the return of my future husband," said Ammy confidently as she embraced Lucia to walk back towards her practice room.


    In his car, Fernando closed his eyes, he thought that the two wives of his rivals were pregnant, but they were not pregnant. Fernando still remembered vividly the night where he got a beating repeatedly from Andrew, even the marks of Andrew''s blow still remained on his temple.


    That night, Andrew, who was crazy, came to Fernando''s mansion alone. He invited Fernando to a one on one duel. Because Fernando''s condition was not good, he finally lost to Andrew, who had already prepared himself to teach Fernando a lesson.


    "Where are you, Dear, I have to find you before they do," Fernando said, softly, as he opened his teary eyes slowly, his longing and guilt for Viona had really tortured him for ten months.


    Even though he was in France for nine months but his mind and soul were in Ontario, he lived for nine months without a whole soul. Even though he always smiled and managed to complete all the work without any problems, deep down there was a very wide and deep cavity.


    "Give me a sign of your existence, Dear¡­"


    To be Continued


    Nb: You can read my other story with the title I''ll Teach You Marianne, by pressing my profile and looking for the book I''ll Teach You Marianne in English.

 Chapter 336 - Adams Feelings

    "What''s wrong with you, Steffi?" Adam asked, slowly glancing at his assistant who had been smiling to herself.


    "It turns out that people in the hospital are good doctors," said Steffi, changing the conversation. She could not possibly say the truth to Adam.


    "Don''t judge people from the outside, you haven''t met them directly," Adam said with a smile.


    He still vividly remembered what Steffi had said earlier when they were on their way to the Global Bross Hospital. Where Steffi looked scared and thought about the opinions of the people in the hospital, she was afraid that the doctors in the big hospital would reject them.


    "Hehe, yes," said Steffi, embarrassedly.


    Soon, Adam returned to focus on driving his car back to Elora village. He was happy because all the medicines that had run out at his clinic had been supplied again in sufficient quantities for the next few months. The reason was that William gave him a greater amount of medicine than he originally requested. He was happy because he didn''t have to leave Elora Village like he did. Because when he left, his mind was always unfocused because he thought of Viona, especially like today, where Viona was having her first day period.


    After driving for nearly three hours, Adam finally started to enter the village area of ??Elora. The silence and solitude of the village made him smile. A situation that was in stark contrast to the one in the city earlier. He accelerated his car to the orphanage, because he couldn''t wait to meet his mother and Viona. Because Steffi''s residence was not far from Adam''s orphanage, he stopped by Steffi''s house first before returning to the orphanage. Some residents who found out that Adam had returned from the city seemed to cheer him on. They knew that today was Adam''s schedule to pick up medical supplies in the city because he gave the announcement at the clinic one week before.


    "Mom, Adam comes home¡­" shrieked a ten year old boy cheerfully, when he saw Adam''s car enter the yard of the orphanage.


    "Hooray, Adam comes home..."


    "Adam comes home, Adam comes home ..."


    Noise immediately filled the front yard of the orphanage. They jumped with joy to greet Adam, who just got back from town. The children were happy when they saw him return. They couldn''t wait for the gifts that he brought. Agnes, who was Deborah''s representative, only smiled at the behavior of her children. She stood at the door to see Adam assisted by Markus, the biggest child of the orphanage, lowering the boxes of medicine one by one from Adam''s car into the house.


    Soon all the boxes of medicine had been moved into the house. When Adam was about to enter, his hands were pulled by his younger siblings who had been waiting for gifts. With their innocent faces asking Adam for gifts. Deborah had forbidden Adam to pamper them. for fear that if they continued, they would be spoiled, and feared that they would continue to be like that if they were adopted one day. Therefore, Adam followed Deborah''s instructions and didn''t bring them gifts.


    "Oh no, Adam ¡­"


    "We were waiting for you from this afternoon, you know..."


    "Yes, even though we have been good children for a week now, Adam ¡­"


    Hearing the words of the children made Adam smile emotionally. He then squatted in front of his five younger siblings, and slowly took out a packet of chocolates from his pocket.


    "Don''t tell Mom, just keep quiet. Remember to be good children and don''t make Mom angry," Adam whispered, softly, as he hugged his five younger siblings who had been thrown away since childhood.


    "Adam is the best," cried Christina with her lisp, with joy.


    "I love you, Adam," added Diego, no less cheerful.


    "I love Adam," said Daniel, the youngest boy, who didn''t want to lose.


    "We love you, Adam," cried the twins, Julia and Jonas, at the same time.


    "Well, go in there and remember to divide them equally, and don''t forget to brush your teeth before going to bed after eating those chocolate," Adam replied softly, with a smile.


    "Okay, we understand," said the five children in unison.


    After saying that, they ran into the orphanage with big smiles. When passing by Agnes, who was still standing at the door, the five children only laughed broadly without saying anything, Agnes just shook her head slowly towards Adam. She knew that Adam had given the children gifts, seeing from their joyful attitude.


    "If Debora finds out about this, she will get angry with you, Adam," said Agnes, quietly, as she pinched Adam''s cheek, anxiously.


    "Yes, Ma''am, I was wrong, I don''t have the heart. The important thing is that they are taught to be good children. Only after that, they can get a prize," Adam replied with a smile.


    "Oh, you, come on in. I know you are hungry, aren''t you?" said Agnes, kindly.


    "Yes, Ma''am, I''m hungry. Oh, Ma''am, where are Deborah and Anji?" Adam asked, curiously, since he had not seen Viona''s whereabouts.


    "Anji took Deborah to the lake as usual, enjoying the afternoon air," said Agnes, briefly.


    "But Anji is..."


    "Come with me, I need to talk to you seriously," said Agnes, interrupting Adam''s words.


    Adam nodded slowly, he then followed Agnes'' steps to the kitchen. From the kitchen they could clearly see Viona and Deborah enjoying the afternoon air.


    "Do you know why Anji is still in pain every time she has her period, Adam?" Asked Agnes, quietly.


    "No, Ma''am, I don''t know. The results of the examination at the two obstetricians that I went with, did not say anything bad, they were even surprised at us, who came at that time. Because the condition of the uterus and egg cells are fine, there are no cysts, myoma or signs of cervical cancer or the likes of it," Adam replied, clearly.


    "It is not something that a drug can heal, my son, but the person who made her injured could heal her. Anji has a very big trauma, I''m sure when she miscarried at that time she must have suffered a lot, so from there, she imagined her pain again when she was menstruating," said Agnes softly, with tears in her eyes towards Viona who was sitting with Deborah by the lake.


    "Find the man who hurt her, my son, bring him here. Force the person to apologize to her. I''m sure after that Anji will return to normal," added Agnes back, patting Adam''s shoulder with a hopeful look.


    Adam was silent at what Agnes said, in fact he also knew that Viona was not physically ill, but more of a psychologically trauma, as she was deeply hurt. Since the first day he met Viona, Adam wanted to find out what caused Viona to be hurt like that, but he didn''t dare to ask because he couldn''t bear to go back to opening up the wound in Viona''s heart.


    "If you can''t bring the person who hurt her, then heal Anji, make her smile with your love. I know you like Anji, don''t you?" said Agnes, suddenly.


    Adam was speechless when he heard what Agnes said, he was surprised how she knew that he had feelings for Viona. Even though all this time he had kept his feelings in. "I actually..."


    "Son, I was once young. From your eyes, I already know you like her. If you really like her, go after her, kid. Melt and win her heart, I support you, Adam," said Agnes, cutting Adam''s words.


    "Well, I will try to heal the wound in Anji''s heart," Adam replied, confidently, his eyes sparkled at Viona.

 Chapter 337 - A Mothers Hopes

    When Adam arrived at dinner, he deliberately chose to sit next to Viona. He wanted to start approaching Viona tonight, according to the advice from Agnes this afternoon. Viona, who was busy serving Deborah, paid no attention to Adam who was trying to get her attention.


    "I''m full, Anji," said Deborah, softly, refusing Viona''s spoon.


    "But you just ate five spoons, Mom," Viona protested, softly.


    "Yes, my dear, but I''m full, my stomach can''t handle too much food anymore," Deborah replied, briefly, while pinching Viona''s sharp nose.


    Viona was silent when she heard Deborah. As a doctor, she knew that Deborah''s physical condition had deteriorated recently. Adam, who did not pay much attention to the changes in Deborah''s appetite, thought that what happened to Deborah was normal, but Viona was different. She firmly believed that the result of Deborah''s decreased immune system had something to do with her kidney transplant operation 1.5 years ago.


    "Where are you going?" Adam asked quietly at Viona who got up from her chair, even though she hadn''t eaten anything since earlier.


    "Taking Mom to the room," Viona replied, quickly.


    Adam was silent at Viona''s words. He couldn''t do anything further at that time. Especially when there were many people on the table, he could only watch Viona, lovingly guided Deborah into the room.


    After she got inside room, Viona quickly helped Deborah to lie down, she could feel her pulse getting weaker day by day. Therefore, Viona deliberately invited her mother every morning to sunbathe and get fresh air in the afternoon. She could not do much because she did not want to reveal her true identity and gave Adam, who was also a doctor, a portion of his duties.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Viona asked softly to Deborah, who was staring at her without blinking.


    "Do you realize, Dear, you are very, very beautiful. Your beauty is different from other Canadian women, you have fair skin, and your face is a little like a woman who came from the soviet union state, but the color of your blue eyes emphasizes this. You have European or American blood. You are very beautiful, Dear, especially your thick black hair which makes your beautiful face even more perfect," said Deborah honestly. She remembered what her sister, Maria Jessica, had said when she brought Viona home for the first time. Maria Jessica always said that the baby she was carrying would be a very beautiful woman when she grew up, and her words were proven.


    "What''s the use of having a beautiful face if I have to suffer continuously, Mom," said Viona, without realizing it.


    Deborah was silent when she heard Viona''s words. During the ten months Viona lived with them, she had never heard something like that coming out of Viona''s mouth, or the cause of her bleeding that nearly took her life when she was found almost unconscious in front of Maria''s grave.


    "You still don''t want to tell me, Dear?" asked Deborah, softly.


    Hearing the words of Deborah made Viona choke, she was speechless. There weere actually many things she wanted to confide in her mother, but thinking about her mother''s unstable condition finally made Viona keep her intention to tell the story.


    "Believe me, Dear, when you tell me, you will feel your burden slightly lifted. You still consider me to be your mother, right?" asked Deborah again.


    Viona, who was lowering her face, slowly raised her face to look at Deborah with teary eyes. Seeing the change in Viona''s attitude made Deborah smile. She knew that her question had succeeded in making Viona open up.


    "Lock the door, Dear," said Deborah quietly as she grabbed Viona''s hand which was getting cold.


    Without a word, Viona got up from the bed. She then took a deep breath and exhaled slowly then walked slowly to the door and locked it from the inside like Deborah advised.


    After locking the door, Viona was petrified in place. Remembering the problem made her wound, which had begun to dry, opened up again. The wound that she had tried to treat for ten months was bleeding again and was painful beyond measure, because she was not strong enough. Viona finally sat down and wept uncontrollably at the foot of Deborah''s bed. She cried silently for quite a while until she was sobbing. Deborah, who was initially lying down, now sat back up. She gave Viona time to pour out all her sadness until she was satisfied.


    After crying for nearly fifteen minutes, Viona finally looked calmer, it was evident that her breathing was more stable. Deborah then opened her arms wide, asking Viona to come embrace her. Viona wiped her tears, then slowly got up and walked to Deborah''s bed and dropped herself on to Deborah and cried again.


    "My Dear, you don''t always have to keep your wounds alone. There are times when you have to share with others so that your burden is a little less. Believe me, no matter how strong a human heart is, there are times when it can feel pain. So don''t force yourself to hold your wound alone, you still have a mother, who will hear all your grievances, Dear," whispered Deborah, softly as she wiped Viona''s tears that soaked her clothes.


    "I just don''t want to feel pain anymore, Mom, discussing it only makes me sick again, Mom. Even though the incident has passed for a long time, but when I remember it, it makes me feel like it just happened today... Sobs..."


    "Is it that painful?" Asked Deborah, slowly, and provoked Viona to want to share it in detail.


    Viona then told the events that happened one year ago one by one, starting from the beginning of her fight with Fernando until finally the bloody event happened. Viona even told word for word the sentences that came from Fernando''s lips when she felt sick on the bed in the hospital. When she repeated Fernando''s words, Viona''s heart beat very fast, her body even trembled. This showed that she was really devastated by what Fernando said.


    "I only needed his support when I was down, Mom, not such a rant. Moreover, he immediately gave me the divorce papers that very day. I think all my sacrifices for him while we were married had no meaning at all. I felt like an item that was thrown away when it was no longer useful, I... sobs ..."


    Viona could not finish her words because she was crying again, Deborah, who had been holding her in silence, closed her eyes. As a woman and a mother, that made her feel Viona''s pain and disappointment, she did not expect Viona to have such painful wounds.


    "It''s a shame, can I ask you one thing," asked Deborah, as she asked permission to Viona.


    "Ask what, Mom?" Viona asked, quietly, in a stammered voice.


    "But before answering, I hope you answer me honestly," said Deborah, briefly.


    "I will honestly answer your question," Viona said, in a barely audible voice.


    "Do you love your husband?" asked Deborah, quietly.


    Thump!


    Hearing that question from Deborah made Viona''s heart feel like she was receiving an electric shock. She did not expect to be asked a question like this after ten months she left Fernando.


    "I ¡­"


    "If the question is too heavy for you, it''s better not to answer it, Dear, if you don''t want to ¡­"


    "I love him, Mom... I love him, Mom, really love him... Sobs..."


    Viona''s tears broke again w hen she told Deborah her true feelings. She really loved Fernando. The man who made her fall in love at first sight first when she worked in the laundry without knowing who he was or even his name, the man who made her sure and wanted to keep her sanctity that she kept all those years, the man who made her feel very happy once, had wounded her at the same time.


    "I''ve asked you earlier, you already know that you really love your husband, Dear, I know you really love your husband," said Deborah, quietly, her eyes filled with tears when she said this to Viona.


    "But he is mean, Ma''am... He is mean to me..."


    "It''s because of a moment''s emotion, Dear, the pain and disappointment when he found out that the baby he expected from you died, he went crazy like that, until he finally said it to you. But believe me, your husband must really regret his actions. If he really loves you, right now, the pain must be much greater than what you are experiencing, believe me. Nothing is more painful than a husband losing his wife, let alone a wife as beautiful as you," joked Deborah, quietly, trying to calm Viona.


    "Don''t tease me, sobs¡­ Right now, I hate him, I don''t want to meet him. I don''t want to..."


    "Yes, let''s just be here, Dear, until fate guides you to meet again," said Deborah, slowly, cutting off Viona''s words.


    "Mom..."


    Viona did not finish her words because she hid her face in Deborah''s body, Deborah smiled at Viona''s behavior.


    "I hope that before my time runs out, I can see you happy again, Dear. I''m sure your mother, Maria wanted the same thing, until finally she brought us back, my dear. You have the right to be happy, Viona, you have the right to live happily, Dear," said Deborah, her two eyelids slowly closed and suddenly the image of Maria Jessica was smiling at her.


    "Wait for me, sis, let me take our child to reach her happiness again..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 338 - First Sign

    Viona woke up. When she realized that she was sleeping in Mrs. Deborah''s bed, slowly, she released her embrace on Mrs. Deborah and got out of her foster mother''s bed to move to her own room. In fact, Viona hadn''t woken up in the middle of the night for a while, but because she was menstruating, she could wake up in the middle of the night to change her sanitary pads, when she came out of Mrs. Deborah''s room on the first floor. Viona heard a printer sound from the direction of Adam''s room. Curious, Viona approached Adam''s room and tiptoed, because she didn''t want to make a sound. Her smile broke when she saw Adam was busy working. He input all the medicines he got from Global Bross Hospital today into his laptop. Before Viona came, Adam didn''t do this at first. However, after Viona gave Adam some input, he finally did what Viona said. As a result, now before the stock of medicine ran out he would know faster.


    "You will be a great doctor someday, Adam," Viona said to herself, she then walked slowly to her room on the second floor. Because all the lights in the home had been turned off, she had to be careful when walking so as not to make a sound.


    As she arrived in her room, Viona laid down on a comfortable single size bed. Even though her current room was nothing like her previous room when she lived in Fernando''s mansion, but she felt more comfortable living in an orphanage. The warm atmosphere full of kinship was felt in the orphanage. It was very different from the conditions in Fernando''s mansion.


    After telling a little of the pain in her heart to Deborah, Viona felt a little calmer, for some reason that she didn''t know either. What was clear was that now she felt lighter, the pain and disappointment that had tormented her innermost side began to decrease.


    "I will try not to hold grudges against those people, Mom," Viona said, quietly, as she closed her eyes slowly. Deborah said that she had to forgive those who hurt her, because by doing that the pain in her would heal little by little.


    Not long after that, Viona finally fell asleep again, only this time she slept very quickly. The pain in her stomach was less strong. Usually, in the first two days of her period, she would definitely go crazy. But tonight she could fall asleep comfortably.


    * * *


    <FERNANDO''S APARTEMENT PENTHOUSE>


    It was three o''clock in the morning, but Fernando was still busy in front of his laptop. He was roaming the cyberspace looking for the name Viona Angel. He hoped that by doing so, he could find a glimmer of hope. Every time Viona or Angel''s name appeared on his search site, none of which led him to find Viona.


    "Where are you hiding, Dear?"


    "How much longer do I need to find you, Dear... My love... My wife..." Fernando said many times while caressing a beautiful photo of Viona wearing her wedding dress as he closed his eyes, when the two of them were in front of the altar on their wedding day. That photo became one of his favorites.


    "Are you that hurt that you ran away from me, Dear? I''m sorry... Come to me, scold me, slap me, hit me, if it can make you happy, I''m willing to, Love, but I beg you to come home, Dear... I miss you, Vio... I can''t live without you, Vio¡­ Please come back, Darling..." Fernando repeated his words while hugging the photo of Viona in his sleep on the carpet in the reading room. He was really destroyed this time.


    His arrogance and selfishness that he had always been so proud of had disappeared without a trace. Fernando used to be arrogant in saying that he could find any woman to bring home. But the fact was that when Viona left, all of his arrogance meant nothing, he really had no interest in any woman. Not even a top class French model managed to seduce him. He felt like he was no longer attracted to women.


    Fernando lamented Viona''s departure almost every night without anyone knowing how devastated he was every night in the dark. He would be a person without passion when night fell. Luckily, every morning Justin and Harry always gave him healthy and nutritious food during their stay in France for nearly nine months, so that his physical condition was still well maintained.


    Like the previous nights, Fernando finally fell asleep, hugging Viona''s photo. He fell asleep with great regret and longing. Tears flowed from his eyes when he was fast asleep.


    * * *


    <LOVE ORPHANAGE>


    Viona, who had only slept for ten minutes, immediately woke up without cause. Her whole body was drenched in cold sweat. As if she had just run a marathon. She really felt very tired for no reason, even though she didn''t dream anything in her short sleep.


    "What happened to me?" Viona said, softly, as she touched her chest that was beating very fast.


    Her throat felt very dry now. Slowly, Viona grabbed the glass above the nightstand beside her bed. She quickly drank the water in her glass without leaving a drop. Without knowing, Viona suddenly sat on the bed without realizing.


    "Fernando," Viona said, softly, who knew what made her suddenly think of the man who had divorced her.


    Viona did not know that the divorce papers she had signed before were torn apart by Fernando. When Viona left, she thought that she was a widow. Actually she was curious and wanted to find out about her marriage status on the website, but she was too afraid to do that, because she didn''t want her whereabouts to be discovered by Fernando''s men. She knew that if she did the search, Fernando''s men would easily find her whereabouts by searching through her IP address when she logged into the government-owned site. Therefore, during these ten months, Viona had not done anything with all of her social media accounts or other accounts that she still remembered. Viona had completely closed access for Fernando''s men to find her.


    "Why have I been thinking about it these days? God, what is wrong with me? Help me to forget, God, I want to live in peace. I am also willing to live happily with another man, help me forget him, God," Viona said, softly, as she knelt on her bedroom window. Her opened eyes slowly closed as she prayed. But Viona quickly opened her eyes again.


    The image of Fernando returned to her memory, not the memory of their last meeting at the hospital. Not about Fernando''s harsh words that appeared in her memory, but the image of Fernando saying their sacred marriage vow in front of the altar when they were married back then.


    "What is this sign?" Viona said to herself.

 Chapter 339 - Fernando鈥檚 Claims

    GLOBAL BROSS HOSPITAL


    News of Fernando''s return to Canada had a huge impact at the hospital, especially among the old staff who knew Fernando very well. Especially Frank, who was back in charge of the surgery department, he felt that Fernando''s return was a big threat to him. His search for Viona had not been fruitful at all during these ten months. None of his men had managed to find Viona.


    His attitude also looked very different to his wife Louisa. They had not made love for the last two months. Even though Louisa had removed the IUD that was attached in her womb for almost three months, Frank never touched Louisa again.


    "Why did you have to come home again?" said Frank emotionally in front of his laptop while reading the invitation to the briefing with Fernando. The hospital management wanted to introduce the new doctors at the hospital to Fernando.


    Knock


    Knock


    "Come in," said Frank, loudly, in response to the knock on the door of his private room.


    Soon Britney entered, looking down, announcing that the briefing was about to begin. Dexter asked Britney to call Frank because Fernando was almost at the hospital.


    "Okay, I know, now go," said Frank quickly as soon as Britney announced his purpose to come.


    "Then excuse me, Sir," said Britney, respectfully.


    Not long after, the door to Frank''s room closed again after Britney left. Suddenly Frank threw the glass that was on his desk harshly against the wall, filled of emotion.


    "Damn you, Fernando!" Frank screamed with hatred. His eyes showed a look of great hatred towards Fernando, who was none other than his own brother. After knowing that Viona left ten months ago, he already considered Fernando to be his enemy again. The competition to find Viona started again at that time. But now, when he hadn''t managed to find Viona, that he was looking for for ten months, Fernando returned home, this really annoyed him.


    After he regained control of himself, Frank finally tidied up his white coat that he was so proud of. He then walked slowly toward the door, leaving the office messy after he threw the glass at the wall. When Frank walked into the meeting room, the young doctors immediately saluted him, even though they knew that Frank was married, but they still couldn''t take their eyes off of the handsome professor, even though they also knew that Frank''s wife also worked at the same hospital as them.


    When Frank arrived in the meeting room, almost all of the senior doctors had occupied their respective seats and left one chair belonging to Frank. Without guilt Frank walked calmly to his chair in the front row. Louisa only smiled when she saw her husband came last. Cecilia, who was sitting next to her, also gave Louisa a thumbs up. She praised the courage of Frank, who was known as a professor who liked to go against hospital rules, no one dared to reprimand him, because they knew that Frank was the younger brother of the hospital owner.


    "Okay, without waiting long, we welcome Mr. Fernando Gray Willan to our midst," said Dexter using the loudspeaker aloud.


    Clap


    Clap


    Clap


    The sound of applause accompanied Fernando''s steps into the meeting room. He was wearing a three-layered suit that fit his body perfectly. He arranged his hair in such a way that made his appearance look even more perfect. Besides his handsome face, his physical perfection made him look like a living mannequin doll. He walked steadily with two of his personal assistants who were no less neat, but expressionless, behind him. They escorted Fernando to the podium where Dexter was seen waiting for Fernando with open arms.


    Fernando hugged Dexter tightly to politely show their intimacy in front of the staff, as if this was their first meeting, even though they had met yesterday, in Dexter''s office in particular.


    Dexter handed the microphone to Fernando, and walked slowly with Justin and Harry aside to give Fernando a chance to speak.


    "Hmm, before, thank you all for your hard work so far, I heard a lot of achievements that this hospital has achieved while I was in France," Fernando said, opening his speech.


    "I am sure that without your hard work this hospital will not be able to progress this way, I want to pay the highest respect to all of you medical and non-medical staff in this hospital so far," added Fernando, while nodding his head in a gesture of respect to all the people in front of him.


    Seeing the attitude taken by Fernando made everyone in the room get up from their chairs, clapping their hands and shouting Fernando''s name. They felt very flattered by what Fernando said, which they didn''t expect at all.


    Soon the sound of applause stopped when Fernando stood upright again with a smile on his face.


    "You are all amazing, and, oh, yes, I also want to introduce myself to the doctors, nurses and staff, who just joined this hospital. My name is Fernando Gray Willan, I am the highest shareholder in the hospital at the moment. I am also the brother of Professor Frank who was sitting in front of me, but you don''t need to be shy to me. If Professor Frank makes a mistake you don''t hesitate to reprimand him because I won''t defend him if he makes a mistake," Fernando said, jokingly, staring at his younger brother, who had been staring at him without blinking.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made everyone in the room laugh, but not with the four people who understood the cold war between the two, William seemed to swallow his saliva when he saw the glint in Frank''s eyes which he knew so well, as well as Dexter.


    After talking about many things, Fernando finally gave the microphone back to Dexter. He then got off the podium and greeted the hospital officials one by one, including his younger brother, who now had a high position in the hospital.


    "Welcome back, Fernando," Frank said quietly as he greeted Fernando, who was leaving, because he had just received a call from his office.


    "Thank you, brother, we can finally see each other again this time," Fernando replied, softly, smiling at Frank with a meaningful look. He knew that his younger brother had been looking for his Viona.


    Frank was silent when he heard Fernando''s words. He then quickly let go of his brother''s hand and turned towards the exit, and followed everyone who had started leaving the meeting room, but suddenly stopped when he felt a hand holding him.


    "From the beginning, Viona was mine, Frank. Keep dreaming, because in the near future I will find my wife again, Frank. Give it up¡­" Fernando whispered softly into Frank''s ear.


    "You ¡­"

 Chapter 340 - Teasers

    "How is it? Is anyone suspicious, Sir?" Dexter asked, irritably, feeling he was being interrogated by Fernando. As a doctor, he did not understand the calculations of Fernando, a professional ruler.


    Bam!


    Fernando threw a punch towards Dexter''s back so loudly, that everyone in the room could hear his voice.


    "That hurts, you jerk!" shrieked Dexter, half shouting.


    "If you know it hurts, then don''t look for trouble with me, I''m just correcting it, not suspecting anyone, Dexter. As a businessman, I have to know the development of my business," Fernando said curtly, while glancing sharply at Dexter.


    Hearing Fernando''s words made Dexter smile wryly. He felt embarrassed because he already suspected Fernando, who incidentally was the rightful owner of the hospital he currently led. With a big smile, Dexter approached Fernando, who was busy with Justin and Harry. They were making sure the stock price of Global Bross Hospital remained stable. Because if the share price of the Global Bross Hospital was safe, the welfare of the doctors and staff would be guaranteed, Dexter, who did not understand what Fernando was doing, could only remain silent when he looked at the numbers and balance on Fernando''s laptop.


    "It''s for your welfare," Fernando said quietly, pointing to Dexter''s share price for the Global Bross Hospital on the stock market.


    "If you don''t know, just shut up, Dexter," scoffed William with a big laugh.


    "Damn... Of course I don''t know, I''m a doctor, how would I know that?" replied Dexter curtly, with his hands on his hips.


    "That''s why you shouldn''t think negatively as a person, you better give the correct data first before you give it to Fernando," said William quietly, handing Dexter''s employee data quickly.


    "This is already correct, what is the¡­"


    Dexter couldn''t finish when he opened the first page where there was a large scribble made by William right next to Viona''s photo and personal data that was still plastered on the employee data. Dexter''s eyes widened when he saw the error. He unintentionally made it. The tail of Fernando''s eye saw that something was wrong, he immediately seized the paper containing the employee data out of the hands of Dexter quickly. Fernando fell silent, knowing what made Dexter surprised earlier.


    Fernando, who was very excited, immediately fell silent when he saw a photo of Viona smiling in her oversized white coat, looking at the camera, very beautiful and very energetic. The photo was taken when she had just joined the Global Bross Hospital two years ago, when they were not married. Seeing the change in Fernando''s mood made William pissed off. He then hit Dexter on the back and blamed him for what happened to Fernando. Both Fernando''s personal assistants fell silent when they realized the master''s change in attitude. They then turned their eyes towards William and Dexter with unfriendly looks.


    "Not me, but him," said William, silently, pointing at the pale Dexter.


    "Well, let''s just stop here for today, I have to..."


    Clicked.


    The door to Dexter''s room opened from the outside, without knocking first, and entered Anastasia, Dexter''s fiancee, with her cousin Alisha without any guilt at all, both of them even giggled.


    Suddenly, everyone in Dexter''s room was silent, including Fernando, who could not finish his words, because he saw the two girls enter suddenly.


    "Dexter darling, I''m here," said Anastasia, spoiled, while walking fast and cradling Dexter''s body. Anastasia was a model. At first, she was a model that the hospital recruited to promote Global Bross Hospital with his cousin Alisha, who was still standing at the door staring at Fernando without blinking.


    Fernando immediately gave the code to Justin and Harry, his two personal assistants. They immediately understood the code given by Fernando, they immediately tidied up the important files on the table quickly. Meanwhile, Fernando turned off his laptop, immediately assisted by William.


    "Okay, we''ll get out here, you can continue your busy life, Dexter," said Fernando dryly. He then walked out of Dexter''s office, quickly followed by Justin and Harry behind.


    William followed Fernando''s steps. He gave Dexter a deadly glance for a moment before leaving, as if he was blaming Dexter. Dexter who understood what William meant could only slowly swallow his saliva. He was sure that this time it had caused big trouble to Fernando.


    Alisha''s two eyes did not blink when she saw Fernando passing in front of her, the fragrance of Fernando''s perfume that she could smell, really made her bewitched for a moment. Even though Fernando did not wear his suit well, his charm did not disappear at all. He actually looked twice as handsome with his disheveled appearance. He looked more macho and manly in his untidiness.


    Alisha then walked over to Dexter and Anastasia after Fernando and his men were not seen again.


    "He..."


    "Fernando Gray Willan," said Dexter, cutting Alisha''s words quickly.


    "Oh, so that''s the cool widower huh?" cried Alisha without realizing it.


    "Widower? What do you mean by a widower, Alisha?" asked Dexter in shock.


    "That rich gentleman, everyone already knows that he is a widower, Dexter," Alisha replied without guilt.


    "You mean Fernando? He''s still..."


    "Unfortunately the rumors have spread that Mr. Fernando Gray Willan has separated from his wife, so his status as a widower has been confirmed to be true, right, Alisha?" said Anastasia cutting Dexter''s words with a smile.


    Dexter immediately fell silent, Fernando was indeed an important person so it was only natural that his personal life really attracted the attention of the media crew. However, Dexter did not expect that the rumors about the breakdown in Fernando''s household had been widely heard outside, even though the hospital had so far closed this matter to people.


    "It turns out that you are just like what the people talk about, Fernando, you are very handsome," Alisha said quietly to herself with a smile.


    To be Continued


    Don''t forget to give us PS every day, so the author will be even more excited about updating new chapters. Thank you.

 Chapter 341 - The Same Longing

    On the way home to his expensive apartment, Fernando was silent without a sound, his hand gripping the list of employees at Global Bross Hospital, that still displayed a photo of Viona as the main surgeon at Global Bross Hospital.


    "Lucas, stop," Fernando said, suddenly.


    "Yes, Master," Lucas replied, quickly, pulling off by the edge of the road. Two cars escorting Fernando behind immediately stopped too.


    "Get out, Lucas, I want to go somewhere myself," Fernando said back.


    Without speaking, Lucas immediately got out of the car together with Fernando, who also got out of the back seat. He then got back into the car, sitting where Lucas was and drove at high speed, leaving Lucas with the bodyguards. Fernando drove his car to a place that was historic for him and Viona. After driving for almost an hour, Fernando finally arrived at a bakery that used to be a laundry place. The place where he first saw the teenager Viona, eight years ago. Fernando stared at the bakery for a long time. He recalled his meeting with Viona.


    "Honey... Forgive my selfishness, I have wronged you, Dear," Fernando said quietly. He remembered the photo of Viona that was on the list of employees on the dashboard of his car.


    "I have restricted your freedom, I restrained you. I did that because I was really afraid to lose you, Dear, but the more I restrained you, the more you were away from me. Give me a chance to fix everything, Honey, I''m sorry, Dear... Come back, Vio, I would really go crazy any longer without you," sobbed Fernando, silently, he truly cursed his past stupidity.


    Fernando returned to crying over Viona for the umpteenth time. He cried in solitude because he didn''t want anyone to know how broken he was right now. Fernando didn''t want to appear weak in front of anyone, especially his business rivals. Because if they found out that right now he was not well then they could attack him simultaneously. Fernando didn''t want that to happen. Because of that, he kept his pain to himself without intending to share it with anyone, nor did he even provide any information about the rumors that were circulating, where he was said to have separated from Viona since his departure to France nine months ago, because since then, Viona had never appeared before the public again. So people said they had separated secretly. Fernando did not confirm or deny the news, he just closed his mouth tightly when reporters asked about the matter.


    After stopping for a long time in front of the bakery, Fernando finally drove back to his penthouse apartment because it was getting late. The sun was going to set. He didn''t want to still be on the road when night fell, because for him the night was the time to hug all of Viona''s photos on the bed.


    * * *


    <ELORA VILLAGE>


    Viona, who had just finished working, seemed to be cleaning the dough marks that stuck to her hands and face. As the chef''s assistant, she looked quite busy. Moreover, today, there were quite a lot of visitors, because in every school holiday, Elora Village would be crowded with visitors. Elora Village was well known for its various beautiful places, whether it be stunning natural scenery or historical buildings from ancient times.


    "Mrs. Christy, I''ll go home first," said Viona quietly, as she put her apron in a special place.


    "Yes, Anji, please be careful, Dear," replied Mrs. Christy, the owner of the cake shop, where Viona worked, in a friendly manner.


    "Thank you, Madam, see you tomorrow," Viona said, softly, smiling.


    Mrs. Christy nodded her head slowly while throwing the same smile, as Viona waved her hand. She really liked Viona''s friendly personality and was quick to learn. Since Viona worked in her shop, the customers had increased. They said that the variety of cakes in the shop was increasing and they were delicious. The collaboration between the chefs of her bakery, Pricil and Viona, had succeeded in making her even richer. She felt that Viona''s arrival at her shop was a blessing from God for her.


    Viona returned to the orphanage on foot, enjoying the cool afternoon air. Her smile grew when she saw many local tourists began to fill Elora''s village. They usually came in groups or just together with their partners.


    "I''ve never been on vacation like them, Fernando was always busy..."


    Viona''s steps stopped when she realized that she had just talked about Fernando without realizing it. Her heart was beating very fast. She didn''t know what happened lately, she always remembered Fernando, even though during the last nine months she didn''t remember it that much.


    "The more I try to forget, the stronger you play around in memory, Fernando, why?" said Viona, softly, touching her chest.


    Viona stopped long enough near a roadside motel. As she stepped again, Viona suddenly caught a gossip program that was discussing Fernando. Her heart almost popped out of her chest when she saw Fernando''s figure on television. She was immediately stunned to look at the television. Viona''s eyes suddenly felt hot and could not contain her tears. Warmth began to flow from her eyes to her cheeks. Seeing Fernando return for the first time after ten months really made her unable to hold back. Her two long legs finally couldn''t support her body weight, Viona sat in front of the motel crying.


    "Why are you so skinny, Fernando?" Viona said softly, without realizing it.


    "Have you never eaten, Fernando? Why are you..."


    Viona''s tears finally broke. She didn''t know the exact cause why she was crying that time. During that time, she thought that she would be fine when one day she would pass the man that was her ex-husband, but in fact she felt hurt without knowing why. Seeing the look in Fernando''s eyes made her feel sad.


    "You should live happily with your bitches! Why do you have to be like that? You should be happy, Fernando. I hate you, Fernando, I really hate you..." Viona screamed in a loud voice. Luckily, when she was screaming, the rain fell heavily, soaking the earth all of a sudden, so that no one realized that she was screaming Fernando''s name.


    After a long time sitting in front of the motel, soaking wet, Viona finally got up. She walked slowly towards the orphanage which was not far away. Her tears that didn''t stop flowing were camouflaged by raindrops. She didn''t know what made her feel very sad that time. Her defense fortress was destroyed when she saw Fernando on television. He did look fine in the eyes of people. But Viona knew that Fernando was not well. As a wife, she knew very well the expression on Fernando''s face. She almost memorized all of Fernando''s body gestures inside her head.


    Viona wiped her face, slowly. She didn''t want anyone to know that she just cried. After taking a deep breath, Viona then stepped into the courtyard of the orphanage. Adam, who was standing on the terrace, looked very shocked when he saw that Viona was soaked. He quickly grabbed the umbrella beside him, then ran towards Viona who was still walking slowly towards the house.


    "Why are you all wet, Anji? You could''ve borrowed Christy''s umbrella..."


    "Let me hug you for a moment, Adam," Viona said, softly, as she hugged Adam so suddenly that Adam couldn''t finish his words.


    "What''s wrong, Anji?" Adam asked, quietly.


    "I''m okay, Adam, I just want to lean back for a while... I''m just tired, really tired, Adam..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 342 - William鈥檚 Visit

    Adam delivered a glass of warm chocolate to Viona, who was sitting in the living room. She had taken a shower and changed into warm clothes. Adam, who was actually already showered, was forced to take a shower again because his clothes were wet, as he was hugged by Viona, who was soaking wet.


    "Drink this, you will feel better, Anji," Adam said, quietly, as he gave a glass of warm chocolate to Viona.


    "Thank you, Adam," Viona replied, briefly, she then grabbed the glass that was given by Adam.


    "You''re welcome, Anji, drink it while it''s still warm so that your body will be comfortable, Anji," Adam said again, as he touched Viona''s shoulder.


    He then sat down on the chair across from Viona, while he held his laptop. Viona then drank the warm chocolate that Adam gave. Without hesitation, she drank quickly. The sweet taste of the chocolate she drank made the atmosphere better. Her heart felt better than before. Without her knowledge, when she drank her warm chocolate, Adam repeatedly stole glances at her. He smiled at the way Viona drank.


    "Adam, how many days have you been so busy?" said Viona, she opened the conversation as she put her half-half warm glass on the table.


    "Yes, I''m quite busy these days, Anji. Every time it''s the holiday season, many residents come to the clinic. They admit to being tired of the tourists who come during this holiday," Adam replied with a smile.


    "They''re really tired? Is every holiday always like this, Adam?" Viona asked, curiously.


    "Usually the tourists will come to Elora Village when it''s school holidays. They will come with their families or their partners to this place. And this time it is not just local tourists who came, Anji, but tourists from abroad began to come to Elora Village when they learned about the beauty of this village on the official website uploaded by the central government," Adam replied, quietly, while he showed the tourism site made by the central government to Viona.


    Viona, who was interested, immediately changed seats. She immediately sat next to Adam and grabbed Adam''s laptop and read the site Adam was talking about.


    "No wonder at the holiday season this time, Elora Village is very full, apparently there are almost 2,000 visitors according to this site every day," said Viona, in amazement, pointing to the numbers of visitors on the daily site that Adam pointed out.


    "Yes, that''s why I''m not surprised if many people come to the clinic. Fortunately, yesterday I already took stock of drugs at the trial center. If I was late, I couldn''t  have served these patients well," Adam said, gratefully.


    "All of this is God''s plan, Adam," Viona said, quickly.


    "Likewise with our meeting, Anji," Adam said, briefly.


    Thump!


    Viona was stunned to hear Adam''s words. She then turned slowly to Adam with a fast beating heart.


    "What do you mean, Adam?" Viona stuttered.


    "Didn''t you say that everything was arranged by God? So our meeting ten months ago was also arranged by God. Anji, do you believe in fate?" Adam asked back with a meaningful gaze at Viona.


    "What I believe is that fate is cruel to me, Adam. Fate never makes me happy. Fate always puts me in a disadvantage," Viona replied, softly, with a hoarse voice.


    Seeing the change in Viona''s expression made Adam panic. He immediately realized the mistake that he made.


    "Anji, I..."


    "Adam, I''m tired, I''m going to sleep first. And thank you for the warm chocolate, excuse me," Viona said, quietly, as she interrupted Adam''s words. She then grabbed the glass filled with chocolate in front of her and walked slowly to her room on the second floor.


    As he saw Viona going up to her room on the second floor, Adam just fell silent. He cursed his stupidity that had talked about fate to Viona. He forgot that Viona had a bad fate that made her still felt sad.


    "I''m sorry, Anji, I didn''t mean to bring up your past. I just want to try to get into your life, Anji, but when I try to get closer you always put up a shield and avoid me, Anji, why? Let me treat the wound in your heart, Anji," Adam said to himself. He really fell in love with Viona. Even on the first day that he saw Viona at the funeral, his heart already felt a strange vibration that he had never felt before.


    Viona, who was not actually sleepy, chose to go to her room, and left Adam, she felt uncomfortable around Adam when Adam discussed about fate. For Viona, fate has never been on her side, destiny has always brought her into the abyss of suffering. Even since she was born into the world, destiny had brought her into the abyss of misery, rejected and thrown out by her two biological parents were enough to made her felt that fate had never wanted her to be present in the world from the start. Not to mention the problems that had flared up to her since Mrs. Maria died while she was very young. She had been forced to walk alone and followed the bad fate that always approached her until she met with Fernando.


    "It would be better if that night, Mom did not find me in the basket in front of her house, maybe then I would never feel the suffering throughout my life like this," said Viona in her heart, as she closed her eyes.


    Her little happy life with Mrs. Maria came back to life in her memory. Viona immediately opened her eyes when she saw that Mrs. Maria looked gloomy in her memory, her tears immediately poured down her cheeks.


    "Sorry, Mom, I didn''t mean to say that, Mom. I''m just too tired to face this world, I''m too small to survive in a cruel world like this, Mom," Viona sobbed regretfully, as she touched her chest that hurt. She regretted her previous words.


    "Forgive me, Mom, I''m sorry, Mom..." Viona cried again when she remembered the message that Mrs. Maria had once told her. Mrs. Maria once told her to always be grateful for what she had today. Mrs. Maria had always taught herself to be grateful even in difficult circumstances.


    "Remember, Anji, the life you are living right now might be the dream of many people out there. Look at the many people who are less fortunate are the imperfect ones. We, who were born perfect must believe and remain optimistic to live life in any circumstances. So don''t ever regret what you have today, Anji," the words of Mrs. Maria returned to Viona''s memory, a wise advice from Mrs. Maria that she had heard many times since she was a child.


    Viona burst into tears when she realized that she was a child. already too arrogant and proud, she always felt that she was the one who was suffering the most in this world. Viona regretted all of that, regretted her actions that had hurt herself because she held grudges and considered the world to be unfair to her.


    "Okay, Mom, I promise from this moment on I will be the old me again. I will be passionate about life. I had been through the bitter struggles this country eight years ago. Now i will fight again. I will try to live a new life, and forget those who have made me sad," Viona said, quietly, to herself. She then wiped the tears that streamed down her face with her hands slowly.


    * * *


    <FERNANDO''S PENTHOUSE APARTMENT>


    Meanwhile, at Fernando''s penthouse apartment, he was busy because William came to visit, he came to Fernando''s new apartment with his two assistants Justin and Harry, who he called and accompanied him to Fernando''s place.


    "You really are a jerk, Fernando, your mansion is so luxurious, how dare you live in such a luxurious apartment," said William, who was annoyed. He was very jealous to see his friend''s super luxurious apartment.


    "If you want something like this, work hard and save your money, Will, don''t give it to your bitches, hahaha," Fernando mocked with laughter loudly.


    That was the first time he saw Fernando laugh in the last ten months. Justin and Harry never saw this side of Fernando, until Fernando himself was amazed when he realized he had laughed. The two of them were immediately overcome with emotion, so they unconsciously shed tears. William, who accidentally saw the expression of the two personal assistants Fernando smiled, knew that the two young men were happy.


    "All my life as a doctor, I will never be able to buy an apartment this luxurious, jerk," William fiercely replied Fernando''s taunt.


    Fernando laughed back when he heard William''s words. He then sat on the sofa where William''s briefcase was. The tail of his eye immediately caught a brochure that was tucked from behind William''s briefcase.


    "What is this, Will?" asked Fernando, quietly, as he lifted a beautiful view flyer towards William.


    "The name of the place is Elora Village..."


    to be continued

 Chapter 343 - Ammys Evil Plan

    Fernando was stunned when he read an article about Elora Village. He, who was born and raised in Canada, had never heard of that village at all. The hectic life in the business world made him unaware that there was a very beautiful place in his country.


    "Are you sure this is in Canada?" asked Fernando, incredulously.


    "Yes, of course, the distance from Ottawa to Elora only takes about five hours," replied William, quickly, while enjoying the vodka in the glass.


    "How do you know about this village, Will?" asked Fernando, curious. For some reason he was very curious about the village he had just seen.


    "Do you remember Doctor Adam who came a few days ago to the hospital?" William asked back briefly.


    "The doctor that you said gets medical supplies from our hospital, right?" said Fernando, quietly.


    "Yes, he comes from that village," said William, excitedly.


    Fernando fell silent when he heard the words of his friend, He looked back at the laptop screen and browsed about Elora Village. His curiosity was very high towards the village, as if there was a strong whisper that asked him to find out about that beautiful village as soon as possible.


    William paused and saw that Fernando was busy with his laptop. He enjoyed his liquor while seducing Justin and Harry to drink with him but both of Fernando''s best assistants refused him continuously, which made him annoyed.


    "Come on, just one sip, it feels really bad drinking alone," said William, curtly, as he gave two glasses of brandy filled with vodka to Justin and Harry who sat in front of him.


    "Don''t force them to drink, Will, they still have things to do," Fernando said, curtly, and forbade William to give liquor to his two best assistants.


    "You''re too stiff, Fernando, just let these two young people drink. At least, let them enjoy the life of the night," William sneered, irritably.


    "Never mind that, drink it yourself, I specially took it out of the storage for you," Fernando replied dryly, and William glanced sharply.


    "Fine, Mister Dictator, I will not force two of your robotic men to drink. I''ll finish it myself, hahaha¡­" William said with a laugh. He was a little drunk, apparently.


    That was his first time drinking alcoholic beverage. For nine months that Fernando was away to France, he never drank a drop. William was busy with work in the hospital, as he tried to cover up all of Viona''s case. In fact, he also gave a big money as a gratitude to Mrs. Jasmine, who had helped Viona to the hospital at that time. Not to mention the business at Global Bross Hospital which took up all his time every day.


    Fernando just smiled as he saw his best friend started to babble on his luxurious sofa. He felt a little guilty to his friend because he had kept him busy during his trip to France. Fernando gave all his business to William and Dexter to manage the hospital. He had also asked William to monitor his younger sibling, Frank, at the hospital.


    "I''m sorry, Will, I always bother you," said Fernando quietly with a smile at William who had just drunk the Vodka straight from the bottle.


    Fernando then ordered Justin and Harry to lead William to the guest room that he had prepared beforehand for his friend. He then returned and focused on his laptop which presented various articles about the Elora Village.


    "What''s wrong with this village? Why I am so curious about this small village?" Fernando murmured softly, as he continued to read articles scattered on the internet about the beauty and charm of Elora Village.


    "Sorry to interrupt, Master," said Justin and Harry at the same time, and broke Fernando''s concentration, who stared at his laptop screen.


    "What is wrong?" Fernando asked, quietly, without taking his eyes off the laptop.


    "We want to say goodbye to..."


    "No, you stay here. Tomorrow morning there is an important task for you. You both go to rest now. Tomorrow when I''m ready to go, then I will wake you up," said Fernando, as he interrupted Justin''s words, quickly.


    Justin and Harry looked at each other for a moment, but they both finally nodded their heads slowly in response to Fernando''s words. The two talented young men immediately went to another room to rest, and left Fernando, who was still busy with his laptop.


    Because there was no one in the living room, Fernando turned off the light that was still on in the living room, using five claps of hands. Fernando''s apartment was already using advanced technology, so he didn''t have to walk to the wall to turn off any electronic equipment. Fernando preferred to work in low lights conditions, so he could see the scenery outside of his beautiful apartment. As the night fell, he could see the view of all the houses and buildings around the city very clearly.


    Because his apartment was in one of the tallest skyscrapers in Ottawa, Fernando had a very wide view from his super luxury apartment. This had always been what he wanted to calm his heart. When the night fell, Fernando felt more comfortable in a place like this than in his mansion, which was no less luxurious. Being in his mansion made the bad memories of Viona came back to his mind. It was as if his luxurious mansion played back all the memories he didn''t want to remember, but all corners of his mansion deliberately returned his memories of Viona. Therefore, Fernando decided to live in the apartment. That was why when he was in France for nine months Fernando ordered Justin to return to Canada to take care of the apartment he now comfortably lived in.


    "Elora... Elora... Elora... Why does the name of this village sound very interesting? What kind of charm is there in this village?" Fernando said to himself, as he laid down on the expensive sofa in the reading room.


    Fernando looked up at the sky which was very bright, so he could see several twinkling stars in the sky. Because of too much work today, Fernando fell asleep in the reading room with his laptop that was still showed a video footage taken by some tourists who uploaded their travel videos in Elora Village. Fernando fell asleep quickly. He, who usually would sleep past twelve at night, could sleep at eleven at night in peace. Hearing the name of the Elora Village had made him felt comfortable. And he didn''t understand that feeling at all.


    * * *


    Meanwhile, in a bar that was quite crowded with many young people, two women dressed in sexy clothes were enjoying the expensive liquor that was served in front of them. They also enjoyed the cigarettes in their hands.


    "I think all of my struggles will soon bear fruit, Lucia," said Amelia Smith a.k.a Ammy, laughing broadly.


    "Hahaha... I like you, Lucia, I have obtained a very good medicine. This medicine is tasteless, odorless, and doesn''t change the color of drinks or food, so when I use it to carry out my actions tomorrow, no one will notice it, Lucia, hahaha," shrieked Ammy, in a shrill voice.


    "Keep the spirit up to get to that title, Doc..."


    "Hey don''t forget, don''t call me by my title here. You only need to call me Mrs. Willan, hahaha..." said Ammy, as she interrupted Lucia''s words, while she hugged her best friend tightly.


    "Oh yeah, I forgot, I''m sorry Mrs. Willan, haha," squeaked Lucia, teasing Ammy.


    Indeed, she immediately contacted her friend who had a drug business in Colombia. Ammy deliberately ordered a high quality stimulant drug to trap Fernando tomorrow morning, because tomorrow morning she had a schedule to meet with Fernando to give a report. And for that, she immediately got ready, the illegal drug was in her hands and was ready to be used.


    "Tomorrow morning, you will be mine, Fernando, when all of that is done, you will definitely make me Mrs. Willan. I can''t wait for tomorrow morning, my love, Fernando Gray Willan," said Ammy, confidently.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 344 - After Ten Months

    Thursday morning in Elora Village, it looked different from the previous days, because there was a celebration. It was a wedding party for one of the children of an important person in Elora. Because of that, there were not many activities of the villagers. They closed their shops because they wanted to join the party together.


    Even Adam''s clinic was closed, because he was forced to join the party together. As an important person in Elora, Adam''s popularity was very much taken into account. As a result, he always participated in every event related to local residents'' parties.


    "Whose party is this, Adam?" Viona whispered to Adam, slowly.


    "The party of the old village chief''s son, Anji," Adam replied with a smile.


    "I see, no wonder it''s very crowded," Viona said, briefly, while she admired the beauty of the wedding decorations.


    "Yeah, well, they''re rich, so that''s how it is," Adam said in a half whisper in response to Viona''s words.


    Viona smiled at Adam''s words. Actually, the wedding they attended today was far from luxurious. Even her wedding party used to be a hundred times more luxurious than the party she attended today, but because this party was in the village, it looked very luxurious. Those who got married today were candidates for mayor, who would run in the election, so it was no wonder that all of the Elora residents were asked to attend the wedding. Of course, it was absolutely not free, the reason was that some of the groom''s assistants gave brochures that contained writings, so that residents would elect him to be the mayor of the village, the representative of Elora. Because of this, Viona felt a little uncomfortable to be at the wedding party of the son of the former village head. She felt like she was being bribed subtly through food to vote for him in the election. This, then why was this person¡­


    Thump!


    Viona couldn''t finish what she said when she realized her mistake. She thought about Fernando again without realizing it. These days she had always remembered Fernando for some reason, which made her even more uncomfortable.


    "Why should I remember you again Fernando?" Viona said, softly, while she held her chest that was beating fast.


    Adam, who tried to get some fruits, seemed to squint with one eye when he saw Viona. He felt that something was wrong with Viona. Therefore, he canceled his intention to take the fruit, he wanted to immediately go to Viona''s place, who was sat under a shady maple tree.


    "What''s wrong with you, Anji?" Adam asked, quickly, when he arrived next to Viona.


    "I''m... I''m fine, Adam," Viona stuttered.


    "Are you sure you''re okay? But your face looks very red, Anji. Are you having a fever?" Adam asked again, he tried to touch Viona''s forehead, but Viona quickly fended off Adam''s hand.


    "I''m fine... I''m really fine. I just feel a little uncomfortable in this crowd of people," Viona lied.


    As he heard Viona''s words, Adam smiled. He forgot that Viona had never been to a wedding like this before during her stay with him for the past ten months. Adam understood that, for example, Viona felt a little awkward. Adam then tried to grab Viona''s hand who was holding a glass filled with cocktail, but suddenly the cell phone in his shirt pocket vibrated very hard, and he stopped his intention to grab Viona''s hand.


    "Let me answer this call first, okay? It looks like there is a call from the center," Adam said, quietly, and said goodbye to Viona while he showed his cell phone which was ringing.


    "Hmm," Viona replied, briefly.


    After he spoke, Adam then walked to a quieter place to pick up his cellphone which was ringing and screamed for him to pick up, after he felt that he was in a more comfortable place, Adam finally picked up the phone and talked for a long time. Viona, who was sat under a maple tree and 10 meters away from Adam, clearly saw Adam smiling while he talked on the phone.


    "I''ve even forgotten the feeling of being contacted by someone," said Viona, who didn''t realize what she just had said, with a thin smile and looked at Adam, who looked very happy while he talked on his phone.


    Adam was then seen running towards Viona while he held his cell phone. He then sat right in front of Viona with a big smile.


    "What''s wrong, Adam?" Viona asked, curiously, when she saw Adam''s expression that had changed, which was very significant, like he had just won a lottery.


    "I have very pleasant news, Anji," Adam replied, shortly. "What news?" asked Viona again.


    "It''s about..." Adam could not finish his words when he felt someone touch his shoulder from behind.


    When he turned around, it turned out that the one who touched him was a family representative from the groom''s party, who was having a party. He claimed to have been ordered by the bridegroom''s parents men to invite Adam to the podium to give a few words of speech as a youth representative in the village of Elora.


    "Why me?" asked Adam, confused.


    "You are the only doctor in this village, doc, so Mr. Rudolf wants to ask you to give a speech at their son''s wedding, young master Robby and Miss Jesslyn," answered one of Mr. Rudolf''s men, the owner of the event.


    "Come on, let''s go," whispered Viona, encouraging Adam.


    "Okay then, let''s go to the podium," said Adam, as he slowly got up from his chair, he then walked away from Viona, to the podium, with great authority.


    Viona smiled at Adam, she knew that Adam was a very respected person in the village of Elora. Therefore, it was not surprising if he was asked to give a speech at an important event like this, as a family member of Adam, she felt proud when she saw him respected by many people, because it provided its own advantages for the orphanage. When Adam spoke on the podium, many people paid attention to him. They seemed very fascinated when they saw a handsome young doctor like Adam. Adam''s personal assistant, Steffi, shouted the loudest when she saw her doctor give a speech in front.


    As she saw what Steffi was doing, it made Viona smile. She recalled her past when she worked at the Global Bross Hospital, where Tina would always be excited about what she was doing. Having a personal assistant was a very pleasant thing for a doctor, because a doctor can share problems and ideas with their assistant. For Viona, Tina was not just an assistant, she also considered her to be her best friend, and understands her. Because Tina was the first to welcome her well when she came to Canada.


    "How are you now, Tina? I really miss seeing you," Viona said, silently, as she looked at Steffi, who was still excited to applaud Adam.


    The sunny sky suddenly turned cloudy, and it rained very heavily in a short time, the guests who were present at the invitation party immediately ran to a tent that had been provided previously. Even though the wedding party had the theme of a garden party, the wedding organizer of the wedding party had also prepared a special tent and room so guests can take shelter and continue the party indoors.


    Because Viona felt uncomfortable wearing a simple party dress that had been wet with rain, Viona finally decided to go home. She then returned the glass she was holding to the table not far from where she was currently standing, but when she was about to return, from a distance she saw a group of black cars approaching where she was. Her heart felt like it dropped when she saw the person who had just got out of the car, even though the rain was very heavy and her vision was not very clear, she still recognized the person who was standing five meters away from her.


    "No! Impossible¡­"


    To be Continued

 Chapter 345 - Apologize

    Under the heavy raindrops, two people could be seen staring at each other. Even though there was some distance between them, they could still see the figure in front of them clearly. Justin and Harry, who were still in the car, couldn''t believe they would see this incident. They seemed to cover their mouths with their hands as did Lucas the personal driver of Fernando. They also froze like Fernando, who was standing outside, staring at Viona, their mistress, who was only five meters away from where Fernando was standing. Twenty bodyguards immediately acted quickly. They got out of the car and made a circular fort to protect Viona and Fernando, who were staring at each other without speaking.


    Viona, who couldn''t go anywhere, could only keep quiet looking at the figure of the person she had avoided for ten months now in front of her, standing and staring at her without blinking, even though the rain continued to pour down their faces. Fernando, who had seen Viona from a distance, had asked Lucas to accelerate his car towards Viona. At first, Fernando just wanted to take pictures of Elora Village using his digital camera. He then pointed his camera at an ongoing wedding party. His attention was immediately stolen towards a woman who was sitting alone under a maple tree. It was not clear what made him interested in the figure of the woman, therefore, he enlarged the quality of the lens and was immediately surprised when he saw the face of the woman he was recording on his camera screen.


    At first, Fernando couldn''t believe what he saw, because all this time he had hallucinations seeing Viona''s face in another woman''s face. But this time Fernando was sure he wasn''t hallucinating. He had memorized Viona''s smile by heart. Although the image quality shown by his camera was a little broken due to the far distance he was shooting, Fernando was sure that the woman he recorded was the beloved wife he had been looking for for nearly ten months. So from that, he ordered Lucas to go to the wedding party. He wanted to confirm for himself what he saw and it turned out that what he saw was a reality. The woman he accidentally shot turned out to be really Viona, Fernando could barely control himself when he saw Viona return. The longing that was about to explode made him almost jump at Viona, but when he saw Viona took a few steps back when she saw his presence, Fernando canceled his intention.


    "My love ..."


    "No! Don''t come near!" screamed Viona, cutting Fernando''s words loudly when see Fernando was going to approach her.


    "Vio, please ..."


    "I said don''t come near me, Fernando!" Viona shouted again, holding back Fernando who was trying to get closer to her, the tears that dripped from her eyes were obscured by the heavy rain.


    The image of what Fernando had said to him when she was bleeding returned to his mind. Fernando, who did not expect to meet her, was speechless. He, who initially wanted to immediately hug Viona, could only stand motionless because Viona had refused him. His heart that had bloomed immediately broke again when he heard Viona forbid him to come near her.


    "Honey ... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, dear," said Fernando stammered, his expensive clothes were soaked by now. His neatly combed hair was no longer in shape.


    "Vio ..."


    "No! Don''t call my name, I don''t want to hear you say my name. You are evil ... I hate you!" Viona shouted hysterically. It had been a long time since she wanted to speak out those words to Fernando.


    Fernando was again petrified to hear Viona''s words. He did not expect to get a very strong rejection from the woman he was looking for during those ten months. The pain of losing Viona suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a new pain that was very strange, and much more painful.


    Justin, Harry and Lucas, who were still in the car, could only watch their master and mistress who was wanted for ten months, in silence.  When the atmosphere was urgent, suddenly Adam came running with an umbrella towards Fernando and Viona who were surrounded by twenty men dressed all in black.


    "You''ve arrived, sir?" Adam asked in a loud voice as he walked towards Fernando. He had not yet realized the existence of Viona who was standing not far from Fernando.


    "Adam ..." said Viona.


    She was in disbelief when she saw Adam approached Fernando with an umbrella. Adam, who managed to get past the bodyguards surrounding Fernando, immediately approached Fernando with a broad smile. He was very happy that Fernando arrived at Elora much faster than he had expected. As soon as he reached Fernando''s side, he immediately put an umbrella on Fernando and let his body get soaked.


    "Do you have another umbrella, Doctor?" Fernando asked softly without taking his eyes off Viona who was standing in front of him.


    "There, but the umbrella is in ..." Adam could not finish his words. When he was about to point to the venue of Mr. Rudolf''s party, he saw Viona standing in front of him with a body that was already soaked.


    "Anji! Why are you standing in the rain like that? "Adam asked loudly. He did not realize that Fernando was talking to Viona. Even though they were currently in a circle made by Fernando''s men.


    " Anji ..."


    "Yes sir, that''s my sister in the orphanage. Anji ... Ah, her real name is Viona, but we used to call her Anji, as her nickname since she was a child," Adam said in response to Fernando''s words.


    Thump!


    Fernando immediately fell silent when he heard Adam''s words. He then turned back to Viona, who was still standing silently. The rainwater completely disguised Viona''s tears, so that Adam did not realize that she was crying. When Adam was about to approach Viona, suddenly a big hand tapped his shoulder, Justin apparently got out of the car with Harry. He had heard all of Adam''s words before.


    "Because the rain was so heavy, how about we go back to your orphanage, Doctor Adam ..."


    "No! You can''t go to our home!" Viona said, cutting Justin''s words quickly, she knew what Justin''s goal was what''s the truth.


    "Why can''t he, Anji? After all, as long as you know, Anji, Mr. Fernando is the owner of the hospital whose medicine I brought back yesterday to the clinic. If Mr. Fernando is not there, I will find it difficult to find supplies of medicine, Anji," Adam said flatly trying to explain about Fernando to Viona.


    "So as a thank you, it is better if you come to our home, sir, and change your clothes there, but our home is very simple, I hope you don''t mind, sir," Adam said to Fernando. He did not feel the coldness of Viona and her unfriendly attitude.


    "It is an honor to visit your home, Mr. Adam," Fernando replied briefly with a smile, his eyes had never left Viona at all.


    His smile grew when he realized that there was a good opportunity in front of his eyes that he could take advantage of. Hearing Fernando''s words annoyed Viona. She then turned and ran towards the orphanage but when she passed Fernando''s bodyguards, suddenly her hands were held by two big men.


    "Let go of me!" said Viona irritated.


    "What is going on? Why did you ..."


    "Let her go!" said Fernando, quickly interrupting Adam''s words.


    As soon as they heard the words of the master, the two large men who had been holding Viona immediately released their grip on Viona''s hands and let Viona run away from Fernando.


    "Come on, Doctor, lead us to your home," Justin said, breaking the atmosphere.


    " Oh yeah, I almost forgot ... come on, sir, come with me, we can walk. The distance is not far from this place," Adam said excitedly.


    "Thank you, Doctor Adam, I owe you," Fernando replied briefly with a meaningful smile staring at him. He could still see the direction where Viona had gone to. She was still running in the same direction as himself, towards the Love Orphanage.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 346 - The Introduction

    The atmosphere at the Love Orphanage was suddenly crowded because of the arrival of Fernando and his bodyguards who were invited by Adam. Adam, who did not know that Fernando was Viona''s husband, seemed very friendly to the man who was the owner of the hospital where he took the medicine yesterday for his stock at the clinic he led in the village of Elora.


    Adam invited Fernando to use his bathroom to take a shower using warm water and change clothes. Several bodyguards seemed to park the cars in the yard of the orphanage. They then took Fernando''s change of clothes and for themselves who were always available in the car just in case there was an emergency like this. The friendly Mrs. Deborah invited the men to wait in the living room. Mrs. Agnes invited several foster children who were old enough to prepare warm drinks for the guests. Meanwhile, Viona, who had finished taking a shower, still locked herself in the room on the second floor. Her mood was very chaotic.


    "It turns out that seeing you again after a long time still hurt me, Fernando," Viona said to herself as she closed her eyes and leaned behind the door. She sat at the door with her face wet with tears as she cried profusely.


    Meanwhile, on the first floor, almost everyone had finished showering and changing clothes, including Fernando, who was now sitting with Adam in the living room.


    "It turns out that the orphanage where you live is very comfortable. Doctor," said Fernando quietly, while enjoying a glass of hot tea that had just been delivered by Mrs. Agnes and Viona''s three foster siblings who were 15 years old.


    "It is very comfortable, sir. I don''t intend to leave this orphanage at any time," Adam replied with a smile and embraced Mrs. Deborah with great love.


    "Even though you are married, will you also stay in this place, Doctor?" Fernando asked quietly as he looked around trying to find a photo of Viona that was installed in the living room.


    "Yes sir, I have planned that since a long time ago. I don''t want to leave my mother and siblings in this place, because I have full responsibility to them," Adam replied confidently.


    "You are extraordinary, Doc," praised Fernando sincerely.


    "You are extraordinary, sir. Oh right, Mom, this is Mr. Fernando Gray Willan, a young businessman from the city. He is also the owner of the hospital where I took medicine yesterday, Mom. Global Bross Hospital gladly accepted my request to become a drug supplier at the clinic when the other hospitals refused," Adam said, introducing Fernando to Mrs. Deborah, who had been sitting beside Adam without speaking. Mrs. Deborah looked at Fernando with a meaningful look and a smile.


    "You are a wonderful person, Mr. Willan," said Mrs. Deborah, smiling.


    "It has become one of our hospital duties to help great doctors like Doctor Adam, who has dedicated his life to serving people in remote areas like this, Mrs. Deborah," said Fernando kindly.


    Mrs. Deborah smiled at Fernando''s words, she then ordered the twins Jonas and Julia to call Viona down to join them.


    "Anji," said Fernando, unknowingly responding to Mrs. Deborah.


    "That is, sir, the girl you saw earlier at the party. She is one of the orphans who also lives here for quite a while and doesn''t want to leave the orphanage even though she''s already working," Adam said in response to Fernando.


    "Already working?" Justin asked unconsciously. He, who had been standing behind Fernando, was only a good listener between the master and the residents of the Love Orphanage. But when they were discussing Viona, he accidentally asked the question.


    "Yes, she works in a cake shop not far from the orphanage as an assistant chef to make cakes. Even though she is only an assistant chef, but her cakes are really delicious," Adam replied, trying to explain about Viona.


    Justin seemed to nod his head slowly at Adam''s words. He then glanced at Harry who was standing beside him. Meanwhile, Fernando looked sad when he heard Adam said that Viona had been working in a cake shop as a chef''s assistant. His heart hurt to hear the fact that his beloved wife had to work in such a place to continue earning money.


    Soon, a serious conversation occurred between Adam and Fernando. Fernando offered Adam to work at Global Bross Hospital as one of the doctors there. However, Adam quickly refused Fernando''s offer, saying that he was the only doctor at the village. He didn''t have the heart to leave the clinic to work in a bigger hospital.


    "Why did you refuse, Adam? This is one of the great opportunities to spread your wings in the medical world, son," said Mrs. Deborah quietly, patting Adam''s shoulder.


    I have explained to you repeatedly, Mom. I will not leave you forever. I will continue to be by your side and look after you and my brothers and sisters. I can''t possibly leave this place anyway. This village is quite calm and comfortable. I really like the village atmosphere, Mom," Adam replied softly with tears in his eyes as he looked at Mrs. Deborah lovingly.


    Fernando was silent to hear Doctor Adam''s words. He felt dejavu when he heard the words of the doctor he just met. His wife, Viona, was also very worried about her sisters, even though they had done something bad to her, Fernando finally understood where Viona got her kind and gentle side like that. Apparently, it was their orphanage mother who taught about love to fellow siblings at the orphanage.


    Remembering that made Fernando smile. He felt really lucky to get to know Viona who was raised well in the orphanage. While talking about fun and exciting things about Elora Village, Fernando''s attention suddenly got distracted when he saw Viona was walking down the stairs with the two young children, who had been ordered by Mrs. Deborah to call her. Fernando''s heart beat quickly again as he saw Viona in front of his eyes. His eyes were filled with tears when he saw that the wife he had been looking for for the past 10 months was in front of him.


    "Come here, Anji dear, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Fernando, he is the owner of the hospital where your brother took the medicines for stock at his clinic yesterday," said Mrs. Deborah softly as she pulled Viona''s hand closer to her, where Fernando stood beside Mrs. Deborah, staring unblinkingly at Viona.


    " Fernando ..." Fernando said hoarsely, stretching out his hand towards Viona. His hands were trembling as they reached out towards Viona.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 347 - Life Experience

    Instead of accepting Fernando''s extended hand in front of her, Viona turned her face towards Adam, who was sitting quietly enjoying his warm jasmine tea. She then looked away and chose to sit next to Adam.


    "Do you want a cup?" Adam asked quietly when he realized Viona was sitting in front of him and looked at him without blinking.


    "Hm," Viona replied briefly.


    "There are still some tea on the table that have not been drunk, Anji. You can get a cup and ..."


    "I want to have your tea," said Viona quickly, cutting Adam''s words and immediately grabbed the teacup in Adam''s hand. Without hesitation and disgust, Viona immediately drank Adam''s cup of tea.


    Justin and Harry who sat on the sofa beside Adam and Viona sat, almost choked when they saw Viona drank Adam''s tea. They both immediately looked at Fernando who was standing with Mrs. Deborah. Justin and Harry swallowed their saliva when they realized a very strong aura of anger was coming out of Fernando''s body. They both could guess very well that Fernando was very angry right now. They had not yet lost their surprise when they saw the mistress drinking from the same cup as another man, now they were almost lost their lives, when they saw that the mistress was tidying Adam''s hair without the slightest feeling of guilt in front of the great master.


    "After a bath, get used to comb your hair neatly, Adam. You are a doctor and a doctor must maintain his appearance properly so that your patients are sure that you are a doctor," said Viona quickly, as she continued to tidy Adam''s hair.


    "Indeed, are there really patients who are not sure of their own doctor?" Adam asked with a laugh.


    "Of course there are. Imagine if there are patients who come to your clinic but your appearance was messy. They will definitely underestimate you before they know that you are the doctor. So pay attention to your appearance, Adam. After all, how could doctor has a disheveled appearance? That''s like dropping the pride of doctors," said Viona coquettishly, smiling broadly so that her pair of rabbit teeth could be seen.


    Adam chuckled at Viona''s talkative words. He then squeezed Viona''s sharp nose with exasperation while smiling broadly.


    "You are very knowledgeable. Okay, I''ll take the advice. From now on, I will pay more attention to my appearance," Adam replied quietly.


    Viona gave Adam two thumbs up in response to her brother''s words. She then sipped Adam''s tea again, which she had previously put on the table when she was tidying Adam''s messy hair. Mrs. Deborah could only remain silent seeing what Viona and Adam were doing. She shook her head slowly with a beautiful smile. The fine lines on her face did not hide her natural beauty which had been eaten by age.


    "Mr. Willan, this is how our daily life is at this orphanage. Fellow brothers and sisters love each other," said Mrs. Deborah softly as she touched Fernando''s tense hand.


    "Y-yes, what is it?" Fernando asked, stammering.


    Apparently, Fernando had been watching Adam and Viona without blinking, so he didn''t pay attention to his surroundings and did not hear what Mrs. Deborah was saying before. Instead of answering Fernando''s question, Mrs. Deborah actually invited Fernando to walk to the backyard, leaving Adam and Viona and their men.


    Viona herself did not realize that Fernando had been left with Mrs. Deborah. She continued to joke with Adam freely. Justin and Harry could only remain silent when they saw the mistress was joking with another man. Likewise with twenty bodyguards Fernando who had been standing, none of them spoke a word.


    Fernando, who did not understand why he was asked by Mrs Deborah to the back yard, could only followed her silently. He was asked to sit on a chair on the back balcony, where the beautiful lake not far from the orphanage can be seen clearly from where he was currently sitting.


    "This place is very peaceful and beautiful, Mr. Willan, perfect for calming down," said Mrs. Deborah quietly, opening the conversation.


    "I just found out that there is a place like this in Canada, Madam," said Fernando honestly.


    "Well, people who live in the city do not know that there is a hidden paradise in a remote area like this," said Mrs. Deborah softly with a smile.


    "Like me, for example," joked Fernando.


    Mrs. Deborah smiled at Fernando''s words. She then took a deep breath and exhaled slowly while closing her eyes.


    "And so it is with your daily life, Mr. Willan. Many people do not realize that he already has super beautiful diamond in his house, but because of his selfishness and arrogance, he preferred gold, which is far below diamonds," said Mrs. Deborah suddenly as she opened her eyes and stared at Fernando with a meaningful gaze.


    Fernando, who was staring at the lake, fell silent when he heard the words of the head of the orphanage beside him. He slowly turned to Mrs. Deborah, who was smiling meaningfully at him.


    "What do you mean, Madam?" asked Fernando in a trembling voice.


    "You certainly know what I meant by that, Mr. Willan. Without me having to say it specifically," Mrs. Deborah replied softly, tapping Fernando on the shoulder slowly.


    "But I really don''t understand what you mean, Madam," said Fernando honestly.


    "I have lived in this world for more than 65 years, Mr. Willan. Although I don''t have a husband and a complete family, my long life experience had taught me so that I can easily find out what you are really hiding. My message is only one, Sir, if you are really serious about your heart and regret all that you have done in the past, you have to prove it to her and convince her that she returned to be the same girl as when you got her love the first time," said Mrs. Deborah softly as she squeezed Fernando''s hand gently.


    "Madam, you ..."


    "I already know everything from the first time I saw you enter this orphanage. My feelings have immediately told me that you are the ex-husband of my dear daughter," whispered Mrs. Deborah softly.


    "E-ex-husband," said Fernando stuttered with teary eyes, holding back his anger and stared intently at Mrs. Deborah.


    Seeing the expression shown by Fernando made Mrs. Deborah silent for a few seconds. She felt that something was wrong with her words.


    "Didn''t you divorce Anji the night she had a miscarriage ten months ago?" Mrs. Deborah asked him in a soft voice that was almost inaudible.


    "I - I don''t divorce her, Madam. We are still husband and wife in the eyes of the law and the state," Fernando replied in a trembling voice, holding back the turbulent feelings in his chest, being reminded of the bloody incident that Viona had experienced and made him feel guilty and hurt again.


    Both of Fernando''s eyes had been teary, as he was unable to hold back the tears anymore. He could not hold back the water droplets finally flowed down his handsome face. It was the first time Fernando had cried again in front of people after nine months, after his departure to France.


    "We are still legally husband and wife, Madam ... Viona is still my wife, the wife I love and miss, Madame ... I was almost crazy looking for her for ten months, Madam. I''m sorry I hurt her, Madam ... I want to apologize to her ... I regret all my ignorance ..." Fernando sobbed, tears had poured out of his beautiful eyes.


    Mrs. Deborah was silent to see Fernando cry. She then got up from hers chair and went into the kitchen and closed the door from the inside. After that, she came out of the kitchen again and walked to the balcony back where Fernando was still crying silently.


    "I''ve heard from Anji. I want to hear clearly from you, my son," Mrs. Deborah said softly as she wiped Fernando''s tears slowly.


    "It all started from ..."


    to be continued

 Chapter 348 - Race Against Time

    Fernando lowered his face when he finished telling the beginning of the fight with Viona one year ago, until finally there was the bloody incident on Frank''s wedding night, where it was concluded that Viona was poisoned by someone with an abortion drug, whose culprit was unknown until now.


    Mrs. Deborah took a deep breath when Fernando finished telling everything. She was even seen massaging her head slowly when Fernando began to tell the gist of the main problem between himself and Viona.


    "You are both stubborn. Both of you don''t want to budge and don''t want to share your problems," said Mrs. Deborah quietly.


    "I - I was very worried about the baby that Viona was carrying, the baby was my hope. But in the end, I just lost him forever because of my selfishness, and I also have to lose Viona," Fernando said softly as he grabbed his hair.


    "Do you love Anji, son?" Mrs. Deborah asked.


    "Very much ... For the past ten months, I was almost crazy because I lost her, Madam. Last night when I found out about this village from one of my people who yesterday met Adam, I felt like I was very interested in this village. I don''t know why, Madam, I feel like someone had asked me to come to this place," said Fernando with teary eyes, staring at Mrs. Deborah.


    "It is fate that brings you back together, son, and when fate has brought you together again, I hope I can still see it," said Mrs. Deborah with a meaningful smile.


    Thump!


    Fernando was silent to hear the words of Mrs. Deborah. He felt that there was something strange about the words of the foster mother who was in front of him.


    "Back when my sister was alive, I mean Mrs. Maria, who really loved Anji, was still alive, she always said that she really wanted to see Anji marry a man who would love her with all his heart. But apparently fate did not allow her, my sister died when Anji was at a young age. And now when my time is not going to be long, I hope to replace my sister''s position to see Anji lives happily with a man who loves her," said Mrs. Deborah quietly as she squeezed Fernando''s hand.


    "Madam, don''t talk like that, you will definitely live a long life," said Fernando. He quickly realized the direction that Mrs. Deborah was talking.


    "Sometimes when a person feels that his time will soon come, everything he says is true, my son. My fianc¨¦ who died on our wedding day said the same thing almost every day when we were preparing for the wedding, until finally he really left me on the wedding day. Since then I decided not to want to marry again and hope to be his bride again up there," said Mrs. Deborah quietly as she looked up at the sky with a smile.


    Fernando was silent to hear Mrs. Deborah. Apparently, the beautiful woman in front of him had a love story that was much more bitter than his today.


    "Promise me one thing, Fernando. You have to take care of Anji for me and for my sister. Because believe me, it is my sister''s last wish that I can''t fulfill right now, because my time is running out. I know you both love each other, even though currently the conditions are very much different. But believe that with the power of love everything will return as it was again. And to get her trust again, you need more effort than when you first got her love," said Mrs. Deborah, slowly encouraging Fernando.


    "Viona still loves me ..."


    "In her eyes, it is very obvious that she still has great love for you, even though right now that love is covered by a very big disappointment. But believe me, slowly the disappointment will be lifted, if you manage to win her heart again. Reassure her again," said Mrs. Deborah, cutting off Fernando''s words.


    "I will reassure her, Mom, I will make Viona trust me again, Mom," said Fernando enthusiastically, without realizing that he had changed his address to Mrs. Deborah to Mom from previously calling her as Madam.


    "I believe you can do it, son, but there is one big question in my head right now. Can you answer it honestly, Fernando?" Mrs. Deborah asked suddenly.


    "What is it, Mom?" said Fernando quietly.


    "The divorce papers. You gave divorce papers to Anji when she had a miscarriage ten months ago. Are you really officially divorced?" asked Mrs. Deborah again.


    "No, Mom. Viona is still officially my wife. I didn''t register the divorce papers, it was just a bluff that I did because my mind was messed up at the time. I couldn''t divorce her, Mom. I really, really love Viona, and I can''t live without her. I regret my biggest stupidity, Mom," said Fernando, as he stuttered hoarsely.


    Mrs. Deborah smiled at Fernando''s expression when he discussed the divorce papers, her guess was all correct. Slowly, Mrs. Deborah approached Fernando and hugged him tightly as if she was giving a hug to her own child.


    "I will help you get her again, but you have to be sincere and promise me, you will not hurt my daughter again. Anji is not only valuable to me, she is also very valuable for my sister, Maria," whispered Mrs. Deborah quietly.


    "I promise, Mom, I won''t hurt her again. I promise to myself, losing her for ten years has made me almost crazy," said Fernando quickly.


    Mrs. Deborah then let go of her hug to Fernando and helped wipe the tears that came out of Fernando''s beautiful eyes using her old hands. She then invited Fernando to enter the house because she didn''t want to make Viona and the others suspicious of the plan she had arranged with Fernando to help Fernando get Viona''s love back. Fernando guided Mrs. Deborah slowly into the house. His smile was blooming when he walked into the living room where Viona and the others were. He was very grateful that Viona''s foster mother supported him to reunite with Viona again.


    "Where are you from with this master, Mom?" Viona asked with an elevated tone when she saw Mrs. Deborah walked in with Fernando from the kitchen.


    "Earlier, I accompanied Mr. Fernando to the backyard. He wanted to see the lake behind our house. Because you and Adam were so absorbed in talking, I accompanied Mr. Fernando to the back, child," Mrs. Deborah was lying.


    "Ah, Mom. Why did you do that? You shouldn''t have to linger in the backyard, the wind is so cold, I don''t want anything bad to happen to you," Viona said quickly as she approached Mrs. Deborah.


    "I know, child, but if it weren''t me who accompanied Mr. Fernando, would you accompany him instead?" Mrs. Deborah asked her softly.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Viona''s heart seemed to be gripped very firmly at a question like that from her mother. She could not even open her mouth because she was too shocked.


    "I guessed that you still love your husband, child, forgive me if I have to lie. I must help you to return to your husband, my time is not long, my child," said Mrs. Deborah to herself.


    "Well, let''s sit down again. Dinner will be ready soon. Mr. Fernando, you will have dinner here, right?" asked Mrs. Deborah softly.


    "No ..."


    "Yes, Mom ..." Fernando and Viona answered in unison with contradictory answers,


    Justin and Harry who sat on the sofa seemed to hold back their laughter as they watched the behavior of their master and their mistress.


    "Why are you answering for him, Anji. Didn''t I ask Mr. Fernando?" asked Mrs. Deborah again.


    "Err, I was ..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 349 - First Smile

    Mrs. Deborah smiled when she heard Viona and Fernando answered her words at the same time. She was increasingly convinced that her beloved daughter still loved her husband very much. Not only Mrs. Deborah smiled, but Fernando''s two best assistants were also held back their laughter when they saw the behavior of the master and the mistress. Adam was the only one who didn''t know anything in the room. He took Fernando to the dining table to have dinner together like his mother had previously asked him.


    After Adam went to the dining table with Fernando, Mrs. Deborah followed him with Mrs. Agnes who had just came from the kitchen. Only Viona who was still standing in the living room alone after Justin and Harry went to the dining room.


    "Anji, come here, Dear," called Mrs. Deborah, she half shouting.


    "Yes, Mom," Viona said, quickly.


    With slow steps, Viona walked towards the dining room. She was even more shocked when she saw the place, where there was only one empty chair next to Fernando, because all the seats were full.


    "Come on, sit down, Dear, I provided a chair for you, Dear," said Agnes, softly, as she waved her hand at Viona, who was still standing in front of the dining room door.


    "Yes, Ma''am, thank you," Viona replied slowly. With hesitant steps, Viona walked over to the chair beside Fernando.


    Fernando''s heart was beating very fast when Viona sat beside him. His longing for his wife, whom he had been looking for for ten months was almost unstoppable. He wanted to hug Viona and tell everyone in the dining room that he was her husband, but all his desires and intentions were not a good idea at this time, since Viona was very unfriendly to him.


    While they ate, Viona, who was usually talkative, suddenly became quiet. She did not touch her food on the right side of the plate, because she didn''t want to touch her hands with Fernando, who was sat on her right, she even ate using her left hand, even though she was right-handed. Mrs. Deborah sighed at Viona''s rejection of Fernando, but she was quite happy with the current condition, where Viona could sit next to Fernando. For him this was more than enough, he didn''t want to push too far on Viona for fear that he could make Viona suspicious.


    "I am very grateful to be accepted at this orphanage, Doctor Adam," Fernando said, quietly, and shook Adam''s hand tightly.


    "I should say that I am the one who''s grateful, Sir, I am very lucky that you want to visit our home. This is an honor for us, Sir, considering the condition of my home is not too good and comfortable," Adam replied slowly. He felt bad for Fernando, because he had to sit on the sofa that was already hard and used, in the living room.


    "I am happy here, Doc, the atmosphere is very pleasant and full of family warmth," said Fernando, briefly.


    "We hope you aren''t disappointed while visiting our home, Mr. Fernando," added Mrs. Deborah suddenly.


    "Of course not, Mom, I will definitely come to this beautiful village often, especially to this orphanage," said Fernando quickly, and held Mrs. Deborah hand with both hands.


    "Good then, forgive us if our welcome is not pleasing to you, Sir," said Mrs. Deborah, quietly.


    Fernando shook his head slowly in response to Mrs. Deborah. He then hugged the old woman, tightly. Mrs. Debora returned Fernando''s hug while she patted Fernando on the back, as if she was encouraging him not to give up to win Viona''s heart and trust again. Not long after that, Fernando and his people finally left the Love Orphanage. A big smile appeared on Fernando''s face. That was the first time in ten months that he smiled again, it seemed like there was no happier day for him than today.


    Justin and Harry, who sat behind Fernando were also happy to see their master smiling again, they knew very well how Fernando had been these past ten months compared to other people. The journey from Elora to Ottawa felt so fast for Fernando. He had finally arrived at his luxurious apartment. His smile slowly faded when he saw Dexter and William that stood in front of his apartment, they had waited for almost two hours for Fernando to come home.


    "What happened, why are there two people seem so unfriendly?" asked Fernando, quietly, to Justin.


    "They seem... oh, Sir... Sorry, I forgot, today you have an event at the Global Bross Hospital to give awards to doctors who have worked for more than ten years, sir," Justin replied, stammered, he also just remembered Fernando''s schedule today, while he looked at Dexter and William.


    "Oh, that event, yes, yes, I just remembered," said Fernando, without guilt.


    "Looks like the two professors are angry, Sir," Harry added quietly. He could see the aura of anger from the two high-ranking Global Bross Hospital officials, who were standing while they stared at the car they were in without blinking.


    "Did you forget who you were with? I am Fernando and they are both my people, take it easy. No one will dare to scold you as long as I am there," said Fernando with a smile. He knew that his two assistants were afraid of being scolded by Dexter and William. It was as if William had forgotten to remind him of Fernando''s schedule he had to attend.


    When the car stopped, Fernando got out of the car with a big smile. His meeting with Viona today had changed his mood. Without feeling guilty, Fernando walked over to his two friends who stared at him without blinking.


    "Good evening, can I help you, bother Dexter and brother William?" asked Fernando, quietly, to Dexter and William, out of the three of them, it was Fernando who was the youngest. He deliberately said that to tease his two friends and reminded them of their different ages.


    "You bastard, Fernando!" said Dexter, fiercely, as he was annoyed.


    "Don''t talk about age, damn!" said William, not to be outdone.


    Fernando burst out laughing at the words of his two friends. His plan to soften his two friends was successful. He then embraced the shoulders of his two friends at the same time, and smiled broadly.


    "Today, God was very good to me, so I don''t want to spoil my mood. You two better come with me upstairs, I have something important to say to you two," Fernando said excitedly, as he tightened his hug to William and Dexter.


    "It hurts, get off, you jerk!" Dexter replied, irritably, as he tried to get Fernando''s hands off of his neck.


    "Just shut up or I''ll break your neck, Dexter," Fernando said curtly.


    What Fernando said was just a joke, but it still scared Dexter. He knew how crazy his friend was. Therefore, he did not answer Fernando''s words anymore, and in the end he could only give in without being able to fight back. Likewise with William, who had only been able to surrender to Fernando. Their goal to scold Fernando failed, and made them both Fernando''s targets.


    When Fernando was about to get into his private elevator, he just remembered his two personal assistants, who were still standing in front of the car. He then stopped and turned to Justin and Harry with a smile.


    "Go home and rest, tomorrow morning our schedule will be tighter than today," Fernando said, briefly.


    "Well understood, Master," said Justin and Harry in unison. After saying that, the two young men then left Fernando''s luxury apartment by car to go to their respective apartments.


    In the elevator, Fernando finally released his hug to Dexter and Wiliam, he stood with his arms folded across his chest and said nothing.


    "Since earlier you were laughing to yourself, what''s the matter?" asked William, curiously, he could not bear to see Fernando''s strange attitude.


    "I''m crazy, Will¡­ I''m really crazy," Fernando replied, briefly, with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    To be Continued

 Chapter 350 - The Happiness Of Friends

    After he arrived at the apartment, Fernando immediately went into his room and took a shower to freshen up, and left his two friends, who still did not understand the direction of Fernando''s conversation in the elevator. William walked slowly to the pantry to get a drink for himself and Dexter, who sat on Fernando''s very comfortable massage chair. Because they were very close to Fernando, they had never hesitated to be in his friend''s apartment, so they were free to do anything.


    Fifteen minutes later, Fernando was out of his room, his hair was still wet. Even though the air conditioner in the apartment was very cold, it seemed that it didn''t affect Fernando. He chose to be bare-chested and only wore jogger pants so that the beautiful rows of his abs and chest muscles were exposed.


    "Fuck... Why are you like that, bastard! Where are your clothes?!" William snarled, surprised when he saw Fernando, who walked into the living room and carried a wine bottle in his left hand.


    "I''m hot, Will," Fernando said, briefly, defensively.


    "Hot you say! The air conditioner in your apartment is very cold, jerk!" shrieked Dexter, with a rising tone.


    Fernando just shrugged his shoulders up in response to Dexter''s words. He then poured his expensive wine into Dexter''s and William''s glasses, then finally poured some into his own glass without feeling guilty. He then grabbed his beautiful glass which already contained wine and enjoyed it quickly with a smile. Fernando remembered today''s incident, where he met Viona and was finally able to sit beside Viona, even though she didn''t say anything.


    Dexter and William raised an eyebrow when they saw what Fernando was doing. They both looked at each other for a while after they saw Fernando''s unusual behavior.


    "Are you really crazy, Fernando?" asked William fearlessly.


    "Yes, I am," said Fernando shortly.


    "You are really mentally ill, Fernando, you better come with us to a psychiatrist right now. It looks like one of my acquaintances is still working at this hour," said Dexter quickly.


    "You can freely take me anywhere, but I guarantee that all the psychiatrists in this world can''t cure my madness this time, hahaha," Fernando said, with a big laugh.


    "This bastard is really out of his mind, what''s wrong with you, Fernando? Don''t scare me!" William snapped irritably. He was really afraid that Fernando was crazy.


    Instead of answering William''s words who sounded worried, Fernando laughed out loud. He then put his glass on the table and walked slowly to William and then hugged his friend tightly. He saw Fernando''s unusual attitude and that made Dexter start to worry. He put down his glass and approached Fernando then grabbed Fernando''s hand, while he looked at his body, and then check Fernando''s pulse.


    "How can you check my pulse to prove that I''m out of my mind, Dexter?" asked Fernando, quietly, as he removed William''s body.


    "What''s wrong with you, Fernando? Don''t be like this, bastard! You scare me," replied Dexter honestly. He felt like there was nothing strange with Fernando''s pulse.


    "Listen to me carefully, I''m not going to say this a second time," Fernando said, quietly, and touched the shoulders of his two friends, who stared at him worriedly.


    Dexter and William bowed their heads slowly in unison. After he saw this, it made Fernando smile with amusement. He then took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly while he closed his eyes while he raised his face and stared at the beautiful chandelier in his living room.


    "I found my wife, I found Viona," Fernando said quietly with a smile.


    "What ..."


    "What did you say, Fernando?!" Dexter asked, and interrupted William''s words.


    "Oh, you guys, but it''s okay because this is my happy day so I don''t mind sharing with you this happy news. I found Viona today, I talked and sat next to her," Fernando replied, quickly.


    Dexter grabbed Fernando''s hand quickly and pulled him down on the sofa. He forced Fernando to sit up straight. Not long after, Dexter returned to the examination to get more detail on Fernando. He felt that his friend was really insane at this time.


    "I''m not crazy, Dexter, I''m serious. I met Viona today in a beautiful village which is only five hours from Ottawa," said Fernando again, clutching Dexter''s hand, which had just touched his forehead.


    "Try to explain from the beginning, Fernando, what really happened to you today?" pleaded William slowly. He felt that what Fernando was saying was the truth. Somehow, he was sure that his friend was not having hallucinations like ten months ago when Viona disappeared.


    Fernando then spoke at length and told them what he had done today in the village of Elora. Dexter and William at first did not believe it, but Fernando then showed a photo of himself and Viona sitting at the dinner table. Apparently, earlier when they were eating, one of Fernando''s men took their photo secretly on his orders. After they saw the photo shown by Fernando, it made William and Dexter widened their eyes, because of the woman who was sitting next to Fernando was really Viona.


    "Even though her hair has been cut, I can still recognize her very well, this really is Doctor Viona," William said, quietly.


    "She looks much younger and beautiful than the last time I saw her in..."


    Slap!


    Fernando threw his hand over Dexter''s head quickly, when his best friend praised his wife in front of his eyes.


    "Damn..."


    "It''s your fault, Dexter! Don''t mess with me!" said Fernando coldly, as he glared intently at Dexter who was still holding his head.


    William smiled when he saw that Fernando''s possessiveness was back again, it had been a long time before he saw the Fernando he was today.


    "Then what are your plans next?" William asked quietly. He was happy with what happened to Fernando.


    "I''ll fight to win her love back, Will," Fernando replied confidently, his eyes radiated with passion.


    "How?" asked Dexter.


    "I will do everything I can to make her love me back, I will not possibly let her go. She is mine from then on, so I will do whatever it takes to make her want to accept me again no matter what," Fernando replied quietly, with a smile.


    William got up from his sofa and approached Fernando and touched his friend''s shoulder, slowly.


    "Fight, get your love back. Take your wife home, but remember what you did in the past, Fernando, I hope it will be a valuable lesson for you and you will not repeat it again. Maintaining a woman''s love is much more difficult than when you win it, Fernando, remember that," William said and squeezed Fernando''s shoulder.


    "I know, Will, thank you for reminding me. I could not possibly make the same mistake. Losing her for ten months really made me realize that I can''t live without her. She is my soul," said Fernando quietly.


    William smiled at his friend''s words. He then hugged Fernando back as an expression that he was happy for Fernando''s happiness. After Dexter saw that William hugged Fernando, Dexter smiled. He then got up from his sofa and hugged Fernando too. Fernando expressed his gratitude to his two friends, because they were still loyal by his side.


    "I''ll take you back home, Dear, you are mine Viona..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 351 - Frustration

    The sun had not fully risen from the eastern horizon, but Fernando already stood proudly in front of the best furniture shop in town and watched his men help the shop employees put in some of the items that he specially bought. In fact, the store would only open at eight o''clock in the morning, but Fernando called his store manager directly at three in the morning and said he would buy a lot of furniture at six in the morning. As a result, from five in the morning the shop was open specifically to serve Fernando.


    "Master, all your orders have been put into the four trucks," Justin said, quietly.


    "Good, oh, yes, have you taken care of the payment?" asked Fernando curtly with a smile.


    "Yes, Master, everything has been paid in cash," Justin replied, quickly.


    Fernando nodded his head slowly, responding to the words of his assistant. He then turned around and invited Justin to immediately go to the village of Elora. The trip was long enough and it made Fernando go there as early as possible. After Harry saw Fernando get into his car, he immediately said goodbye to the store manager, who said his thanks. He was happy because almost half of his shop was bought by Fernando.


    "Thank you again, Sir, and convey my respectful greetings to Mr. Willan. Thank you for buying a lot of goods from our shop," replied the store manager to Harry, who put the invoice for the payment into the bag he carried.


    "You''re welcome, Sir, you take it easy. Everyone who does business with our master must be lucky, so you don''t need to worry. Then if you''ll excuse me, good morning," said Harry quietly, and said goodbye to the furniture store manager whose face was beaming.


    The store manager and several of his subordinates nodded their heads slowly as Harry left. They saluted Fernando and his people who had bought a lot of goods from their shop so that within the next week they could live comfortably because they didn''t have think about targets anymore.


    In the car, Fernando smiled at his tablet, which featured a photo of Viona, who stood with her orphanage siblings. Fernando decided to replace all the mattresses, chairs, sofas and electronic equipment at the Love Orphanage, and also bought a lot of food, be it food that was ready to eat or that took time to process.


    "Master, this is your coffee," Justin said, quietly, as he handed a cup of bitter coffee to Fernando. Justin swiftly prepared coffee for Fernando as they went from the furniture shop to the village of Elora.


    "Thank you, Justin," said Fernando kindly, as he reached for the coffee given by one of his assistants.


    "This is my duty, Master," Justin said, quickly.


    "Oh, yes, Master, Dexter and William, they are not awake yet, do I need to have someone check on their condition?" Justin asked suddenly. He just remembered that the two doctors were still not awake when they left Fernando''s luxury apartment.


    "Just let them, they are not little kids to take care of. It''s not my fault that they can''t control themselves," said Fernando with a laugh. He smiled as he remembered what happened last night, where the two of his friends lied down after they drank a lot.


    Fernando did not want to disturb his two friends, so that morning he deliberately did not wake them both, to come to Elora village. After Dexter and William got drunk last night, Fernando immediately opened the site of the Love Orphanage. He looked for the number of the foster children who were still there, and after he got information about the number of children, he looked for the best furniture store to buy them new mattresses, including mattresses for Adam, Mrs. Debora, Mrs. Agnes, and of course Viona. Fernando chose a bigger mattress for Viona. His face turned red as he thought about the mattress for Viona.


    Justin and Harry, who saw the master smiled by himself, did not dare to disturb him. After they saw that the master could laugh again, they were happy. Because the trip still took another four hours, Fernando finally closed his eyes for a while, even though he wasn''t sleepy yet. Even after not sleeping from last night, Fernando still forced himself to sleep for a while so he wouldn''t get sick. After they saw that the master closed his eyes, Justin and Harry decided to continue their work, even though they were not at the office, they both checked the office work, so that there were no problems in the future.


    "Anji, what time are you coming home today?" Adam asked, quietly, as he walked towards the clinic with Viona.


    "Today my schedule is only half a day, Adam. Maybe I''ll go home before lunch, what''s wrong, Adam?" Viona asked back, as she finished her almond milk.


    "It''s okay, just asking. Incidentally, today my schedule is also only for half a day. Later I''ll pick you up and go watch a movie together," Adam replied with a smile.


    "A movie... Hmm, I haven''t watched a movie for a long time. Pick me up at the shop at twelve," said Viona, excitedly.


    "Okay, get in there, your boss will scold you. I''ll go straight to the clinic," Adam said, quietly.


    Viona nodded her head in response to his words. She then waved her hand at Adam, who had left the shop to the clinic where his practice was located, not far from the bakery where she worked. Viona then changed her work clothes and went into the kitchen to start working. When Viona came, coincidentally, the main chef had just arrived. Soon they began to work together to prepare cute, mouth-watering buns.


    ***


    <CASA GRANDE APARTEMENT>


    Lucia sat on a chair in Ammy''s apartment room. She did nothing when the doctor went crazy. Ammy destroyed all the items in her apartment after her plan to trap Fernando failed, even though she had planned well since the first day she knew Fernando was returning to Canada.


    "Damn, Justin, how dare he not tell Fernando about the hospital program... Fuck!"


    "You''re looking for trouble with me, Justin, wait for my revenge. Amelia Smith''s revenge will definitely deter you,"


    "Argh.... Damn! Everything is messed up!"


    "Why didn''t you come, Fernando, you should''ve been mine by now,"


    "I should have held the title of Mrs. Willan right now, Fernando... Argh!"


    The exasperated sound of screams from Ammy boomed in her apartment, from last night she went crazy after waiting for Fernando for the whole day in the hospital. However, it turned out that Fernando did not come to the awards ceremony. So she was furious, and blamed Fernando''s two personal assistants.


    "Calm down, Doc, you will definitely get another chance to approach Mr. Fernando, Doc," said Lucia, as she tried to calm Ammy, her beloved doctor.


    "I''m still pissed off, Lucia, very upset. I should have become Mrs. Willan today, this must all be the work of those two stupid assistants who didn''t remind Fernando about his schedule at the hospital," Ammy said emotionally.


    "Yes, I know, Doc, that''s why you have to calm down and arrange a new plan, Doc," whispered Lucia softly, as she patted Ammy on the back.


    A smile crossed Ammy''s face when she heard Lucia''s words.


    "You''re right! I still have many opportunities to beat Fernando. This time my plan will definitely not fail, Fernando must be mine. He belongs to Amelia Smith alone," said Ammy confidently.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 352 - Deuxi猫me Rencontre

    At exactly twelve in the afternoon, Viona came out of the shop where she worked. She had changed her clothes and washed her face. Not long afterward, from the front, Adam''s simple sedan was coming towards her.


    "Have you been waiting for long?" Adam asked quietly as he lowered his window.


    "No, I just came out of the shop ten minutes ago, Adam," Viona replied softly, shaking her head.


    "That''s great, come on in," Adam said quietly.


    Viona nodded her head then grabbed the handle of the car door and opened it slowly and then got into the car quickly, because the mall they were going to was quite far away. Viona immediately put on her seat belt without Adam telling her. Throughout the trip, Viona laughed at Adam''s jokes. She even shed tears because she was too amused to hear Adam''s words.


    "You are very beautiful, Anji, if you laugh like this. Let me fill the space in your heart, Anji," Adam said quietly as he glanced at Viona, who was wiping her tears after laughing.


    Because he didn''t want to make Viona cry even more, Adam finally stopped his jokes. He returned to focus on driving his car to a mall closest to the village of Elora. Adam had been waiting for this time for a long time. He had longed to spend time alone with Viona for a while now. However, because of the busy schedules of the two of them, who never met, this was the first time that Adam had been waiting for to arrive, so he was very excited today.


    Arriving at the mall, Adam chose to park his simple car in front of the flower shop. He then invited Viona, who was looking at the flowers in the shop, to enter the mall.


    "What flowers do you like, Anji?" Adam asked quietly as he entered the mall.


    "Red rose," Viona replied quickly.


    "Is there any other reason you like the flower?" Adam asked again.


    "Nope, I''ve just liked red roses for a long time, Adam," Viona replied back, smiling broadly.


    "Oh you. Let''s go up or you want to buy something first before we enter the cinema?" Adam said quietly as he looked around the mall looking for snacks.


    "I''ve been wanting to eat tteokbokki for a long time, actually, Adam," Viona said honestly.


    Adam raised an eyebrow to hear Viona''s words. He, who didn''t really like Korean food, felt strange hearing the name of the food mentioned by Viona.


    "It is a typical Korean food made from rice flour cooked with spicy and sweet spices and sometimes topped with mozzarella cheese," Viona said excitedly, trying to explain to Adam.


    "What food is it? It''s hard to say it, Anji. It must taste very strange," said Adam briefly.


    "Aw, it''s tasty! Really, you suck. Oh, well, let''s go to the cinema and ..."


    Viona could not finish her words because apparently the cinema was closed due to renovations. The look of disappointment seemed to be drawn on her beautiful face which made Adam feel guilty.


    "Anji ... I''m sorry, I should have make sure before coming here," Adam said regretfully.


    "This is not your fault, because it is being renovated, right? Okay, let''s go hunting for snacks. Earlier when I got on the escalator from the first floor I saw someone selling mochi. Let''s just eat mochi, Adam," Viona said with a big laugh.


    "Mochi?"


    "You don''t know mochi?" Viona asked in a rising voice when she saw the confused expression on Adam''s face.


    Instead of answering the question that came out of Viona''s lips, a small shake was shown by Adam, which indicated that he didn''t know mochi. Viona immediately pinched Adam''s arm in exasperation.


    "Adam, you don''t know anything, let''s just buy some and taste them for yourself, so you know what mochi is," Viona said quickly, as she pulled Adam''s hand to walk to the escalator to go down to the first floor, where Viona saw the mochi vendor.


    Being held by Viona made Adam smile faintly. He looked at his hand that was being held by Viona. It felt like there was nothing he could describe right now. His heart blossomed when this woman, who had stolen his heart for ten months, touched his hand.


    After the escalator stopped on the first floor, Viona immediately ran to the shop that sold mochi. She immediately took the green tea flavored mochi and put it directly into her mouth in one bite, so that her mouth was immediately full of mochi. Adam chuckled at what Viona was doing, but he couldn''t help but finally tried one mochi directly. His facial expression immediately changed as soon as he bit mochi.


    "Isn''t that good?" Viona asked quietly, as she covered her mouth to avoid the contents of her mouth coming out.


    "Yes, I just found out that there is a snack this good, Anji," Adam answered honestly.


    "You''re lousy. Let''s eat some first, then we''ll have some to be packed for Mom and the kids at home," Viona said quickly.


    Adam nodded his head in response to Viona''s words. He then grabbed one more mochi and followed Viona''s previous method by directly putting it into his mouth without biting into it first. Seeing Adam was imitating her way of eating made Viona laugh. She then grabbed another flavored mochi and went back to eating it straight away. Since she married Fernando, she never used to eat snacks like this anymore, because Fernando always forbade her because he thought snacks on the roadside were unhygienic.


    After contented in eating five mochis, Viona told Adam to pack a hundred mochi. She wanted to buy them for her mother and siblings at the orphanage too. When Adam was about to take out his wallet to pay, Viona quickly fended Adam''s hand.


    "Let me pay, Adam. I have enough money," said Viona softly as she took out the 50 dollar bill to the cashier.


    "But you can save your money, Anji, let me be the one ..."


    "No, no, no ... I''ll pay, it''s not that much anyway. Alright, let''s go home, Adam. I want Mom and the kids to taste them too," said Viona, quickly cutting Adam''s words.


    Adam then put his wallet back and grabbed the grocery bag containing the mochi with a smile. They then went out of the mall to the car to return to the orphanage. On the way home, Viona asked Adam to pull over for a while because she wanted to get rid of a fairly large rock in the middle of the road.


    "It''s dangerous if you let it in the middle of the road," Viona said quietly as she got back into the car.


    "I didn''t say anything. Anji, "Adam said teasingly Viona.


    "Never mind, let''s go home, Adam. I can''t wait to see your mother''s expression when eating mochi," Viona said with a smile.


    Adam then stepped on the gas pedal of his car and continued on his way home. After driving for nearly twenty minutes, they finally arrived in front of the orphanage. Viona who got out of the car appeared to be shocked when she saw so many things outside.


    "What happened? Are we moving out, Mom?" Viona asked in a trembling voice to Mrs. Deborah who was talking to someone.


    "No, Miss, we are not moving," said Fernando, suddenly appearing from behind the cupboard, smiling broadly.


    "What do you ..."


    To be continued

 Chapter 353 - First Refusal

    Viona and Adam goto out of the car to walk because the car could no longer pass, because the road to the orphanage had been blocked by several large cars that stop on the main road to the orphanage.


    "What''s wrong, Adam? Why are there so many big trucks like this?" Viona asked Adam quietly.


    "I also didn''t know. There usually are not many trucks like this around here," Adam replied confusedly.


    As long as he lived in the orphanage, this was the first time he saw a lot of trucks parked in that place. Out of curiosity, Viona finally followed the trucks by continuing to walk forward, where she saw many men working to unload goods from inside the truck. Viona, who had just arrived in front of the orphanage, looked shocked when she saw the things in the orphanage in the yard.


    "Mom, are we moving away?" Viona asked in a panic to Mrs. Deborah, who was standing watching the workers unloading the things from inside the orphanage.


    "No, Miss, we will not move," said Fernando, suddenly emerging from behind the truck, smiling broadly at Viona.


    Thump!


    Viona immediately fell silent when she saw that Fernando was beside Mrs. Deborah. She should have known from the start that Fernando was the brain of all the oddities that happened at the orphanage this afternoon.


    "You ... I mean you want to move to the orphanage or ..."


    "Hey, beautiful child, here let me tell you the truth," said Mrs. Agnes, interrupting Viona''s words, while pulling Viona towards her.


    Soon, Mrs. Agnes began to tell her the truth about what happened. When Mrs. Agnes had told her, Viona was seen repeatedly massaging her forehead which did not hurt. She even took a deep breath when Mrs. Agnes explained in detail what Fernando had done for the orphanage where she lived.


    "So all the belongings ..."


    "Yes, all of our belongings are replaced with this new items by the kind-hearted master. All of our items are replaced, child," said Mrs. Agnes excitedly.


    "Look at your siblings, they were very happy when they saw that their mattress was replaced with the number one quality mattresses, child. They even kept screaming saying they couldn''t wait to sleep," Mrs. Agnes added, pointing to the children who were sitting sweetly, staring at the workers putting their new mattresses into the orphanage.


    Viona only smiled thinly at the younger siblings. The sisters and brothers of the orphanage sat nicely, looking expectantly at the workers who were putting things into the orphanage. As long as they lived in the orphanage, this was the first time they felt they had new things because they always got used goods from the donations of the rich people. Viona even had tears in her eyes when she saw how innocent her siblings were, sitting in a neat line on the chairs in the garden in front of the orphanage.


    "They are very grateful to have these things, child. I could not bear to refuse Mr. Fernando''s request when he said he wanted to replace all the things in the orphanage with new things," whispered Mrs. Deborah quietly while touching Viona''s shoulder.


    "Yes, Mom, we can''t refuse a blessing from God like this," Viona replied, sobbing, hiding her tears from her mother.


    "Say thanks to Mr. Fernando, child. You''re the only one who have not thanked the kind-hearted master," said Mrs. Deborah again.


    "Only me? There''s also Adam who ..."


    Viona couldn''t finish her words when she saw Adam was talking to Fernando. She could even see Adam''s expression, who was saying thank you to Fernando repeatedly. Viona knew that Adam really admired Fernando, as evidenced by Adam''s praises to everyone in the orphanage about Fernando after Fernando returned to the city yesterday afternoon. He told them how great Fernando Gray Willan was, who was successful at a young age. He also told about the size and beauty of Fernando''s Global Bross Hospital, which supplied medicines to his clinic when many hospitals rejected his proposal at that time.


    "Come on, it''s your turn, child," Mrs. Deborah said, gently broke Viona''s daydreams.


    "I''ll ... I''ll just wait when everything is finished," Viona replied stammering. She wasn''t ready to talk privately with Fernando.


    "We have to be people who know how to thank people, my child, because there aren''t many good people like Mr. Fernando, who was willing to spend a lot of money to replace all the things in our home, child," said Mrs. Deborah quietly.


    "Yes, Mom, I know," Viona replied softly.


    Mrs. Deborah smiled at Viona''s attitude. Her hand which was carrying a paper bag filled with mochi was shaking. The old woman knew that her daughter still loved her husband, who was busy with Adam helping the workers tidy up the decorations in the orphanage. Fernando insisted on helping even though Adam had forbidden him. He even took off his expensive coat and rolled up his shirt sleeves while working. Even though Fernando did not take off his shirt, but his broad chest muscles could be seen clearly because he opened the top two buttons of his shirt. Without Viona realizing it, her face turned red when she saw Fernando was working like that. The reason was that so far she had never seen Fernando sweat like that, except when they were making love.


    Thump!


    "Ah!" Viona screamed while kneeling suddenly, clutching her chest which hurt, so that it made Mrs. Deborah and Mrs. Agnes shocked.


    "What''s wrong with you, child?" Mrs. Deborah asked in panic.


    "My child, what''s wrong with you? Why are you holding your chest?! Does it hurt?" Mrs. Agnes asked, no less panicked.


    Viona was just silent and did not answer the questions of her two mothers. She also did not know why her chest suddenly hurt when she remembered about her life with Fernando in the mansion. The pain and disappointment for Fernando was still deeply rooted in her heart, so when she remembered about the sweet things she had been through with Fernando, her body reacted. Fernando, who was carrying a photo frame into the orphanage, immediately put the photos on the table when he saw Viona was sitting on the ground. He immediately ran towards Viona quickly.


    "Honey ... Vio, what''s wrong with you?" Fernando asked in panic when he arrived beside Viona. He accidentally blurted out calling Viona affectionately in front of Mrs. Agnes and Mrs. Deborah, who did not realize Fernando''s call to Viona.


    "Vio ..." Fernando said softly while touching Viona''s trembling hand.


    "Don''t touch me!!" Viona said in a loud voice, while shaking Fernando''s hand that touched her.


    "You''re the one who hurt me, Fernando, I hate you," Viona said softly so that only Fernando heard Viona''s words, because Mrs. Agnes was standing, guarding Mrs. Deborah, who looked very worried about Viona.


    Thump!


    Fernando was immediately stunned to hear Viona''s words. His face that looked very worried suddenly turned sad and full of grieve. Viona slowly got up from the ground. She then walked to the lake, leaving Fernando with Mrs. Deborah and Mrs. Agnes speechless.


    "Patience, son," said Mrs. Deborah quietly to Fernando.


    "I know, Mom, it must be hard for her to forget everything that has passed," Fernando replied softly.


    Mrs. Deborah held Fernando''s hand firmly to encourage her favorite child''s husband. Fernando finally smiled when he felt Mrs. Deborah''s hand gripped him.


    "I will not give up, Honey, you will definitely come back to me as soon as possible," Fernando said to himself as he looked at Viona, who was sitting on a large rock beside the lake.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 354 - Fernando鈥檚 Oath

    Fernando then continued his work after Mrs. Deborah advised him to give Viona a little time alone. Usually Viona would be fine after she calmed down at the lake. Justin and Harry, who tidied things up in the front room, silently saw that the master got rejected by the mistress. They knew very well that the mistress must have not forgiven the master after all that happened.


    "If she can be like this to the Master, imagine what she would do to me," said Justin, quietly.


    "What do you mean?" asked Harry in a half whisper.


    "That night I was the one who gave the divorce papers to Madam, I''m afraid she must be angry with me too," Justin replied in a barely audible voice.


    Harry swallowed his saliva at Justin''s words. He then tapped Justin on the shoulder slowly with a flat smile to give support to his friend. Justin could only nod his head slowly without speaking and went back to do his job like what Fernando did with Adam.


    After they worked for almost an hour, finally all of their work was done. Almost all the essential items had already entered the orphanage. The mattresses, the sofas, the latest flat screen televisions, various wardrobes and a large dining table with lots of chairs were finally neatly arranged in the orphanage. With items like that, the Love Orphanage looked like a new orphanage. The children who waited in front were finally allowed to enter their respective rooms.


    The laughter of the children was heard throughout the orphanage. They thanked Fernando because he replaced their old mattresses with new ones. Mrs. Deborah wiped her tears slowly, as she looked at the scene before her, where the children laughed carefreely with each other. For as long as she had the orphanage, she had never bought new things for the children because the budget was limited. But this time through Fernando, she saw the foster children felt things like that, Mrs. Agnes hugged Mrs. Deborah tightly.


    "Oh right, is the food for Mr. Fernando ready?" Asked Mrs. Deborah quietly towards Mrs. Agnes.


    "Oh my God, I forgot, I should have ordered food for them earlier. Wait a minute I''ll ask Anji to go to the shop where she works to prepare food for Mr. Fernando and¡­"


    "No, Ma''am, our food will come in five minutes," Justin said, as he interrupted Mrs. Agnes with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Mrs. Agnes in confusion at Justin.


    "Before coming here, Mr. Fernando already..."


    Justin could not finish his words when he saw a food truck enter the yard after the four large trucks were moved. He immediately approached the food truck quickly with Harry. The two of them immediately prepared food and drink for the master first, so that the master could enjoy it first. Mrs. Agnes closed her mouth in disbelief when she saw a food truck in the yard of the orphanage. She knew how expensive it was to call a food truck like that.


    Soon, the food truck was full because the children from the orphanage were overjoyed. They seemed very happy to be able to immediately ask for food in a food truck like today. Adam seemed overwhelmed  asking the children to behave. Fortunately Justin and Harry had separated the food and drink for Fernando.


    "Forgive my children, Mr. Willan, you know that country children have never seen a food truck like that," said Mrs. Deborah. She felt guilty to Fernando.


    "Ah, Mom, don''t talk like that, I really ordered a food truck so that the kids can enjoy it too, apart from the workers, who helped me tidy up these things," Fernando replied quickly.


    "I don''t know what to do with all of your kindness, Sir. I really can''t repay you for what you have done," said Mrs. Deborah softly.


    "Don''t talk like that, Mom, I sincerely want to help so you don''t have to feel embarrassed. Seeing the smiles of those children makes me feel happy. At least, my longing for children is paid off right now," Fernando said softly.


    "Do you have any children, Sir? I mean are you married?" asked Adam, spontaneously speaking.


    Fernando smiled at Adam''s words and put his coffee cup on the table slowly.


    "I''ve been married to a woman who I love so much since 8 years ago at our first meeting, Doctor. After two months of marriage, my wife was pregnant with our first child but¡­"


    "However?" Mrs. Agnes asked curiously, because Fernando stopped talking.


    "At the age of four months, the child in my wife''s womb died because of an evil person who poisoned her and made the baby fell out of her mother''s womb, and now I am separated from my wife because of a misunderstanding that occurred as a result of that incident. I''m currently trying to convince my wife to forgive me and want her to come back to me again," Fernando replied softly, in a hoarse voice, his eyes glistened as he spoke.


    After she heard Fernando''s words, Mrs. Agnes was very shocked, as well as Adam who almost choked when Fernando said that. Mrs. Deborah looked rather calm, because she already knew what happened and who Fernando was talking about.


    Adam immediately hugged Fernando to support the rich man, without knowing that the man he was hugging was actually a man who he had wanted to meet for a long time. He wanted to meet that man. Adam held a grudge against the man who made Viona suffer. He even swore he wanted to avenge his actions for dumping Viona. Fernando returned Adam''s hug with a smile.


    "You will definitely find your wife again, Sir, I am sure God will help you and make your wife wants to come back to you," Adam said quietly.


    "Thank you for your prayer, Doctor, I really appreciate it," said Fernando honestly.


    "That''s right, Sir, good people like you will definitely be helped by God. Trust me, God will not test His child beyond the ability of the child himself," added Mrs. Agnes with a smile.


    "Amen, I hope God will forgive me for all my mistakes in the past, Mom," said Fernando, softly.


    Mrs. Deborah tapped Fernando on the shoulder slowly, with a smile. She then pulled the face of Fernando who was bowing towards her, with her wrinkled fingers.


    "Be patient, my child, achieving love is easy but maintaining love is definitely difficult and requires a lot of effort. Believe me, one day your love will come back to you, love knows, it will return home even though it is currently lost," said Mrs. Deborah, softly, with a smile.


    Fernando grabbed Mrs. Deborah hand and kissed it slowly while closing his eyes, drops of water came out of Fernando ''s eyes, and hit Mrs. Deborah hand, which Fernando kissed.


    "Be patient, Sir, you are a good person. I believe your wife will forgive you," Adam said quietly, as he patted Fernando on the back from behind.


    Fernando raised his head from Mrs. Deborah hand, he then smiled at Adam and Mrs. Agnes. Because the children had all gotten food and drinks, Adam then went down to the food truck and got some food.


    "I will fight to get you again, Dear, and find out who was the person who made us like this, I swear, I will make the person who killed our child and rot in hell," Fernando said to himself, as he stared at the lake where Viona was invited by Mrs. Deborah to eat."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 355 - Viona Is The Key

    Fernando laid his body on the big bed because his body felt sore after all the hard work today. He, who usually sat behind the table, was forced to become a coolie today in order to get Viona''s attention. He even asked his two best assistants to return to their respective apartments. He felt sorry to see the two young men who looked very tired because they helped him lift a lot of things from the truck into the orphanage.


    "I can''t go on like this. It will be very tiring and takes a lot of time on the trips if I commute from Ottawa to Elora Village every day," Fernando said softly as he closed his eyes.


    When he finished eating, he only met Viona once. Because after eating the hot dogs from the food truck that she ordered, Viona immediately went up to her room, saying she wanted to tidy up first. Until finally Fernando came home, he didn''t see Viona anymore. When he was in a semi-conscious state, Fernando suddenly opened his eyes again when he remembered what he had previously said in the orphanage, where he promised to find out who was behind the murder of his son ten months ago.


    Even though his body felt very tired, but when he remembered his plan, he somehow felt that he had a new energy. He immediately got up from his bed and reached for his cell phone to contact William, who he had assigned to find out what drug was used to trap Viona.


    "Why contacted me so late at night, jerk?" asked William curtly to Fernando who was already connected to him.


    "Give me the file about the investigation of the murder of my son 10 months ago, Will. I want to re-investigate it," Fernando replied quickly.


    "Are you sure you want to investigate it again? Didn''t you say that you were going to close the case because you didn''t find any evidence?" asked William quickly.


    "I don''t know Will, I just feel like there''s something I missed from all the evidence you''ve gathered at that time. I want to investigate it again now. Besides, when I asked to end the investigation of the case at that time, my condition was very unfit to continue investigating. This case. But it''s different now, I''ve met Viona and I want to show her that I''ve changed. I want to bring the criminals to my wife as proof that I have really changed," Fernando replied confidently.


    "Well, in five minutes I''ll send the file to you," said William on the other end of the line.


    "Thanks Will," Fernando said softly.


    After his call with William was disconnected, Fernando reached for the laptop on his desk. He then brought his sophisticated laptop up to bed, in preparation to receive William''s investigation files on the case that happened to Viona ten months ago. Actually, Fernando was a little afraid to open the file, because when he opened the file, the wound would be open forever too. But now, because he has found Viona''s whereabouts, he could even have a little chat with her, Fernando was sure he wanted to open the case again. Even though the prime suspect of the painful incident was still at large and Fernando had vowed to bring life or death to the person who had made him and Viona suffer for almost the past year.


    "I will catch the person who killed our dear child, you just wait," Fernando said quietly with a smile looking at Viona''s photo on his cell phone wallpaper.


    Ding!


    An email notification entered Fernando''s cell phone. He opened it and smiled then downloaded it before he transferred it to his laptop. Shortly afterwards, Fernando was seriously looking at his laptop in the room. He deliberately used his reading glasses so that his eyes would not be exposed to radiation from the laptop. Because the atmosphere in his room was pitch black, he only got the lighting from the laptop and the light from the window of his room, which showed the view outside. Fernando''s eyes narrowed when he saw the footage on his younger brother''s cruise ship, where at that time, there was the celebration of Frank and Louisa''s wedding party. Fernando looked at the guests who were present one by one. He tried to use his instincts to see the invited guests who showed suspicious movements. Fernando saw as many as 10 footages from 10 CCTV cameras installed at various angles on Franklin''s cruise ship.


    "Everything didn''t look suspicious, it''s just that it''s a shame I can''t see what''s going on in the toilet. The only place the CCTV doesn''t touch is the toilet and in that toilet there could also be a plot used by that bad guy to poison my wife. He could have put the abortion medicine in the toilet before he gave it to Viona ..."


    Thump!


    Fernando fell silent when he said something he had never thought of in the past 10 months.


    "Yes ... I''m sure that person must have exchanged my wife''s nausea relief candy for abortion medicine, I''m sure that person is someone who already knows Viona. He must have known Viona''s habit of eating sweets, that he could replace Viona''s candy with abortion drugs," Fernando said with great confidence.


    But suddenly Fernando''s face became gloomy again. He was again not sure if he could solve the case alone. Because only Viona was the one who could help him solve the case.


    "Viona must have met someone in the toilet. Yes, I''m sure she must have met someone in the toilet that night," Fernando said softly.


    Fernando then put his laptop on the nightstand next to his bed. He slowly laid his body back down on his premium quality goose feather mattress. Sleepiness had started to come to him because it was almost morning and he hadn''t rested at all since morning. Even the past night he didn''t sleep because he was too happy to meet Viona. Slowly but surely, his eyes began to close.


    "Only you can tell me who the real culprit is, Dear. Please forgive me and tell me who you met in the toilet that night," said Fernando in a barely audible voice.


    Not long after that, a soft snoring sound came from Fernando, indicating that he was really fast asleep due to fatigue.


    * * *


    In a luxury apartment of Dexter''s fiance, Anastasia, Alisha was laughing to herself while staring at her smartphone. She was looking at videos of Fernando talking in various electronic print media. It seemed that since the first meeting with Fernando, she had her heart set on him, that finally she was looking for information about Fernando, starting from how rich he was, his appetite for fashion, even his love story did not escape Alisha''s attention.


    "This stupid woman has left you, rich lord, so now it''s my turn to be your woman," Alisha said quietly as she looked at the photo of Viona, who was standing beside Fernando when they were getting married fourteen months ago.


    Actually the photos of Viona and Fernando had been taken down from all social networks by Fernando and his people, but somehow Alisha could still get Fernando and Viona''s wedding photos.


    "This woman must have got a lot of treasure from, Mr. Fernando, so she left. Mr. Fernando. Hmmmm you stupid woman, no matter how much money you got at that time from Mr. Fernando, you will still be short. Because the most appropriate thing is to stay close to the source of the money, not to take away the money he gave you, hahaha ... Stupid, but thank you for leaving, then I am now the one who will serve Mr. Fernando Gray Willan on his expensive bed. I''m sure all the items in Mr. Fernando''s house are made of number one quality. Finally, I can''t wait to see that rich man again. Wait for me, Fernando, Alisha Gonzales will serve you ..."


    To be Continued

 Chapter 356 - Checkmate

    Viona sat on the new sofa in the living room holding a magazine. She just held it without reading it. Meeting with Fernando for two days in a row had made her feel strange when today she did not see the man again. Since coming home from work, Viona seemed to be waiting for something in the living room. Many times she turned towards the road when she heard the sound of passing cars, but after the car she saw left, a look of disappointment immediately appeared on her face.


    Mrs. Deborah, who was sitting in her office, just smiled at Viona''s behavior. She didn''t want to open her voice before Viona told her about Fernando first. Mrs. Deborah did not want to ruin the plan she had made, even though it was slow but for her it was better than rushing and the result was not what she expected. So she let Viona did whatever she wanted. Because it was almost dusk, Mrs. Deborah came out of her study. Using her walking stick, Mrs. Deborah approached Viona and sat beside her late adoptive sister''s favorite child.


    "Sometimes we will feel that someone is valuable when he is no longer beside us," said Mrs. Deborah quietly.


    "Mom ..."


    "I know, child. It must be difficult for you. But believe me, everyone has a second chance to change," said Mrs. Deborah with a smile.


    "I don''t know, Mom. I still find it hard to forgive him. Every time I remember that incident, it felt like it just happened last night, Mom. The pain in my stomach at that time was not worth the pain in my heart," Viona said, trying to speak honestly.


    "What if he suffered more than you, Dear?" Mrs. Deborah asked suddenly.


    Viona, who was looking down, immediately lifted her face and turned to the foster mother with a question mark.


    "Talk to him. By talking, all the misunderstandings will be resolved, child. Believe me, not only you who are suffering, my child," whispered Mrs. Deborah quietly as she stroked Viona''s face gently. After saying that, Mrs. Deborah got up from the sofa and walked slowly to her room which was not far from the living room, leaving Viona alone.


    As she walked to her room, Mrs. Deborah smiled. She was increasingly convinced that her daughter still loved her husband very much. From the look in Viona''s eyes, she could see that Viona''s love for Fernando was still very much. It was just that she tried to hide it, because of her selfishness was high. Therefore, Mrs. Deborah planned to make Viona opened up slowly. She was sure that the plan would succeed, because Viona and Fernando were still bound by such great love, even though currently there was still a barrier made by Viona, but Mrs. Deborah was sure that the barrier would fade quickly .


    After she left, Viona was silent again. Her mind was digesting the last words of her mother. There was pain in her heart when she heard those words from her mother. She still couldn''t believe that Fernando was also suffering like her. An arrogant and arbitrary man like Fernando could not possibly have that feeling. He was the most violent man that Viona knew. The night meeting when Fernando saved her from Lexi had already shown how arrogant this man was, so Viona doubted her mother''s words that Fernando had suffered just like her.


    "But why my heart hurts when I hear what Mom said? Even though what she said was not necessarily true," Viona said softly as she gripped her chest which suddenly hurt. She then closed her eyes remembering Fernando, whom she had met in the last two days.


    Fernando did look thinner than the last time she saw him ten months ago. Other people might not notice it, but for someone who had lived with Fernando, she knew Fernando''s body very well. Even when yesterday Fernando took off his clothes when he finished transporting things from the car to the orphanage, Viona could see that the composition of Fernando''s chest muscles and stomach muscles was not what it used to be. Even though in fact there was no significant change in Fernando''s body, Viona could tell that the muscle mass Fernando shrank a little.


    "Ah why do I suddenly feel hot? I better take a shower. It''s almost night," said Viona quickly when she realized that her body was getting hot as she remembered Fernando''s body. She tried to suppress the feeling of longing deeply in her heart.


    Viona didn''t realize that the more she tried to get rid of her longing, the stronger the feeling stuck in her. It was not clear what made her so stubborn, convincing herself that she could do it without Fernando, even though her body language alone showed that she couldn''t endure that longing anymore.


    "Why do you have to come again, Fernando? I feels very difficult to forget you when I see you again," Viona said to herself. She let the cold water flowing from the shower soak her body, still wearing her full clothes.


    "Arrggghhh I hate you, Fernando! Rally hates you sobs¡­."


    Viona''s tears finally broke. She couldn''t hide her feelings anymore. The hatred in her heart suddenly faded as she recalled how Fernando looked at her with his painful sad gaze.


    * * *


    <GLOBAL BROSS HOSPITAL>


    Meanwhile, at Global Bross Hospital, Fernando was still busy in the laboratory with William. He was waiting patiently for a competent officer to check the drug content in Viona''s candy bottle. Fernando deliberately kept the drug in the hospital when he couldn''t find out who the cruel culprit was to Viona''s miscarriage, but now he changed his strategy. He no longer focused on looking for the residual fingerprints on the bottle. He was now trying to find out what the drug contents in the hope that if it was found out, Fernando could find out who the person that mixed it in the first place and who had ordered it. Even though this plan was unlikely to succeed, Fernando was still trying to find out about it while looking for a way to ask Viona to tell him who she had met that night in the toilet.


    "It would be very difficult to track down who ordered it, Fernando, this is a legal drug. We can''t look for the buyer one by one, Fernando," said William quietly. He already knew that the effort they were doing was a futile effort that would not bear fruit.


    "I know, Will, I just want to confirm something," said Fernando with a smile. He did not take his eyes off his cell phone screen connected to the CCTV in the Love Orphanage. Fernando had asked Mrs. Deborah for permission to install the CCTV there so he could see what Viona was doing as long as he didn''t come to the orphanage.


    "Confirm what?" William asked curiously.


    "If that person is accustomed to using concocted drugs like this, it is possible that he will use other drugs to carry out his other evil actions," Fernando replied quickly.


    Thump!


    William fell silent at Fernando''s words. He then quickly gave Fernando a thumbs-up. He, who was an experienced doctor, had no thoughts in that direction. He increasingly saluted his friend''s genius.


    Not long after, the two lab workers who were ordered by Fernando to examine the contents of the abortion drug finished carrying out their duties. They then gave Fernando a report. Fernando smiled reading the report given by the lab officers. He was now increasingly convinced that the culprit was someone who understood drugs as he originally thought.


    "A little more, Honey, a little more and I''ll bring the culprit to you. I''ll make sure that he rot in prison forever," Fernando said softly.


    William smiled slightly at Fernando''s words. He was happy because his friend was back to how he used to be. While being focused on reading the results of the report, suddenly the laboratory door was opened, and Anastasia entered with Alisha and Dexter followed behind.


    "S-sorry sir, I don''t know if there are people in the laboratory," said Alisha quickly as she smoothed her hair.


    "Yes, sorry, sir, we think it''s empty here," Anastasia added softly in response to the words of her cousin who was gripping her hand firmly.


    Fernando took a deep breath. He then turned to Dexter with a sharp gaze. Slowly he got up from his chair and tidied up his expensive coat, then walked closer to the door where the two girls were standing with Dexter.


    "The way you do it is the cheapest way, Miss Alisha," said Fernando coldly as he glared at Alisha.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 357 - 10 Months Lesson

    Anastasia and Alisha immediately fell silent when they heard Fernando''s words that they never expected. Even William and Dexter and the two officers in the laboratory were no less shocked when they heard Fernando''s very harsh words.


    "You are nothing compared to my wife, so stop looking for my attention," Fernando said back, putting on his sunglasses quickly without guilt.


    "Come on, Will, we still have a lot of business," added Fernando, calling William to follow him away from the laboratory.


    "Oh yes, I''m coming," said William, stammered, as he walked quickly following Fernando who had come out of the laboratory.


    When he had just walked three steps from the laboratory, Fernando stopped his steps and turned towards Dexter, who was standing in front of the laboratory entrance.


    "This is the last time I see people who shouldn''t be in the hospital hanging around here, Dexter, you must know the rule, right?" Fernando said quietly with an elevated tone.


    "Yes, I know, I''m sorry, sir," replied Dexter quickly. He immediately realized that Fernando was really angry right now.


    "Good," said Fernando curtly. He then continued his steps toward William''s office with firm steps.


    Dexter was silent to see Fernando got angry like that to a woman, even though so far he had never spoken harshly before to any woman. He then turned to his fianc¨¦, Anastasia, who walked slowly closer to him.


    "You guys are satisfied right? It''s better to leave the hospital quickly and remember well what Fernando had said earlier, I''ve been patient enough with you all this time, Anastasia. Don''t test my patience anymore," said Dexter coldly to Anastasia, his fianc¨¦.


    "But we didn''t do anything, Dexter, we just wanted to know¡­"


    "Alisha, didn''t you hear what Fernando said earlier? You are completely incomparable to his wife, so don''t try to get his attention anymore," Dexter said, cutting off Alisha''s words.


    Dexter then turned and walked away from Anastasia and Alisha to his office again.


    Ting!


    The sound of a ring dropped to the floor made Dexter stopped his steps. He then turned around to where Anastasia apparently threw their engagement ring on the floor.


    "We better cancel our engagement, I don''t want to marry someone who ..."


    "Well, that''s what you want, right?!" said Dexter quickly, he then took off his engagement ring and grabbed it then walked over to Anastasia and grabbed the beautiful girl''s hand and gave the ring that was in his hand to Anastasia.


    "Take care of yourself. Sorry if I let you down all this time," added Dexter again, while holding Anastasia''s hand where he had put his engagement ring.


    After saying that, Dexter walked out of the laboratory after his two friends left. He was seen massaging his neck slowly as he walked away, leaving Anastasia, who he was going to marry in six months. He felt guilty for Fernando earlier because he had messed up in the laboratory. He, who had known Fernando for years, knew that his friend was really angry with Alisha. Therefore, he decided to leave Anastasia. It was easy for him to look for another woman.


    Arriving at William''s private office, which was tightly closed, Dexter was immediately greeted by William, who apparently was waiting for him at the door. He immediately handed a tablet to Dexter as soon as he entered the room.


    "What''s this?" asked Dexter, confused.


    "See for yourself," said Fernando shortly.


    Dexter immediately pressed the play button on the tablet screen which turned out to be Fernando''s. Dexter''s eyes widened when he saw the video recording that was owned by Fernando. In the recording, it was clear that Alisha was asking Anastasia to seduce Dexter, to help her approach Fernando in front of Dexter''s office, where there was a CCTV attached. They didn''t know that the CCTV that was installed there could also record sound. As a result, all their conversations were recorded very well on that CCTV.


    "This ..."


    "Yes, from the start, that girl only used you to get close to Fernando," said William, quickly interrupting Dexter''s words.


    "I''m sorry, Dexter, I didn''t mean to destroy your relationship. I just don''t like seeing a woman like that, a woman who uses all means to achieve what she wants," Fernando said quietly while squeezing Dexter''s shoulder. He knew that Dexter had returned his wedding ring to Anastasia.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine. I should be grateful to you, Fernando. You helped me out of a girl like that. I don''t know what happens if I marry her," Dexter answered honestly.


    Fernando hugged Dexter slowly. He actually felt guilty because he had made his best friend''s relationship run aground.


    "I want to focus on winning Viona''s trust again, Dexter. I don''t want any other women around me. I used to make a very big mistake on my wife and I don''t want it to happen again, so I try to keep women like that away from me, Dexter. I hope you understand," Fernando said softly.


    "I understand, don''t mind me, bro. I can find another woman out there, haha ... After all, William is still single, so you don''t have to feel guilty to me like that," said Dexter, laughing broadly, insinuating that William was still single.


    "You don''t know who is the person who made me still single so far! This bastard is what makes me still single, if he doesn''t keep the problem going, maybe I already have a wife now," said William curtly. He tried to quip Fernando back.


    Fernando smiled at William''s words. He realized that he was the one who made William busy that he finally didnn''t have a partner.


    "I''m sorry ..."


    Slap!


    William hit Fernando hard on the back while laughing broadly.


    "The most important thing right now is that you can return to Viona, I''m sick of seeing you become someone else. Come back to being the bastard Fernando I knew before, you are so troublesome when you''re like this!!" said William in a rising voice without fear.


    "Yes, you bother us, bastard. When your wife comes back, just watch yourself, you better not looking for trouble again. Or I''ll cut your head, Fernando. Viona is a perfect woman. Many are after her. You have to remember that," Dexter added, irritated by William''s emotions.


    "Yes, I know, this time I will not disappoint her again. These ten months have really made me realize how valuable Viona is in my life, I can''t live without her," Fernando said in a barely audible voice.


    "Stop doing that. Go back to being the annoying Fernando again. We miss those times," said William quietly.


    Fernando smiled at his friend''s words. He then hugged William and Dexter together.


    "Thank you for not leaving me when I was crushed," Fernando said hoarsely, holding back his tears.


    "That''s what friends are for, Fernando. You don''t have to worry," replied Dexter softly.


    "Thank you¡­ thank you again," Fernando added softly.


    William and Dexter smiled at Fernando''s words. They knew that Fernando had been really tormented for ten months. Therefore, they intended to help Fernando this time.


    * * *


    In the Toyota Fortuner, Anastasia cried out loud as soon as she got out of Global Bross Hospital. She, who had never been abandoned by a man, felt very hurt today because Dexter just dumped her.


    "Don''t cry anymore, we will repay them more than this, Anastasia," Alisha said quietly, trying to calm her cousin.


    "I thought I didn''t love him, but it turns out I love him, Alisha, sobs ..." Anastasia cried even more when she remembered the incident that had just happened to her.


    Alisha then hugged Anastasia tightly. She did not expect that Fernando would reject her. However, because Fernando rejected her, she was now even more eager to get the rich man as her original goal.


    "How beautiful is your wife, Fernando? I''m sure she is not much different from other women, isn''t she? A woman who is crazy about money and honor," Alisha said to herself, remembering the only photo of Viona she had.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 358 - Shaking

    Viona who never woke up late, woke up after 8 in the morning, because last night she couldn''t sleep until 2am. She, who had never woken up late, felt very bad for her mother and siblings, because she woke up when the sun was high.


    "It''s okay, Anji, the other kids also wake up late, it''s only natural, yesterday we were busy all day at the orphanage," said Mrs. Agnes, quietly, as she gave the bread that had been smeared with jam to Viona, who had just joined her at the dinner table. The children in the orphanage and their administrators did the cleaning inside and outside the orphanage after they got new items donated by Fernando.


    "Yes, Ma''am, I''m very tired," Viona replied shyly.


    "It''s ok, it is weekend, after all. Don''t you have a day off? You can get up freely at whatever time, Dear," said Mrs. Agnes, softly, as she pinched Viona''s chin exasperatedly.


    Viona smiled broadly at her words, the deputy caretaker of the orphanage, who was very kind. She then enjoyed the bread before her voraciously. After she had been at the dinner table for almost 10 minutes, Viona realized that she had not seen Mrs. Deborah before, even though usually Mrs. Deborah always sunbathed near the lake behind the orphanage.


    "Adam brought Mrs. Deborah to the hospital for her routine check-up, Dear," said Mrs. Agnes suddenly, she seemed to be able to read what Viona was thinking at the moment.


    "Is she sick, Ma''am?" asked Viona in a rising voice.


    "No, Dear, Mrs. Deborah only does routine check as it is usually done every month," replied Mrs. Agnes quickly.


    "But it hasn''t been one month since the last time she did the check up, shouldn''t it still be next week for check up, Ma''am?" said Viona quickly, as she remembered the last schedule of Mrs. Deborah to carry out routine checks at the hospital in the city, which took forty five minute drive from the village of Elora.


    Mrs. Agnes, who tidied up the dining table smiled at Viona''s words. She then explained why Mrs. Deborah went to do routine check-ups earlier than the previous schedule to Viona, who looked very worried. Viona actually knew Mrs. Deborah condition from when she just touched her pulse, but because she didn''t want to show her true identity to everyone in the orphanage, she could only stay silent and controlled Mrs. Deborah''s food without giving much needed input. Viona felt that what Adam had done was good enough even though he was only a general practitioner.


    Viona finally helped Mrs. Agnes and tidied up the dining table and washed their previously used tableware, while the children, who used to play outside on weekends, chose to stay inside the orphanage. They were still happy with the new games given by Fernando in the playroom next to the library. The sound of Adam''s car was heard in the yard of the orphanage, so that Viona immediately ran towards him. She couldn''t wait to hear Adam''s report regarding an update on Mrs. Deborah''s health condition. The beautiful smile on Viona''s face suddenly disappeared when she saw Adam got out of his car alone with a face that looked sad.


    "What''s wrong, Adam?" Viona asked in a trembling voice.


    "Anji, Mom''s condition is deteriorating, Anji. Right now, she has to be treated in the ICU," Adam replied softly.


    "Mom... is in the ICU?! Speak clearly, Adam, I don''t understand," said Viona with a rising voice.


    Adam who looked tired, tried to hold back his emotions so as not to explode at that moment, he seemed to take a deep breath and exhaled slowly while he closed his eyes when he heard Viona''s words. Viona, who could not wait for Adam''s answer seemed to start wringing her fingers, and Adam seemed to be slowing down time.


    "Adam!"


    "Let''s just talk at the lake, Anji, I don''t want your siblings to hear this news," Adam said quietly, and interrupted Viona''s words.


    "Alright, let''s go to the lake," Viona replied quickly, she then stepped quickly towards the lake according to Adam''s words.


    Adam then walked towards the lake and followed Viona, who had walked first. He held the sadness on his face when several children at the orphanage greeted him, who had just arrived.


    "The doctor said that the condition of her kidney was getting worse, Anji, and¡­"


    "And what, Adam?" Asked Viona impatiently.


    "They say that she wouldn''t last more than one month," Adam replied, as he held back tears with a trembling voice.


    "No! Adam, you must be mistaken, Mom''s health can''t be that bad! Haven''t we been taking good care of her all this time? Wasn''t the kidney transplant done to her a year and a half ago successful" Viona asked repeatedly.


    "The condition of the transplanted kidney was successful at first, but seeing that her condition was not young anymore, with complications from other diseases, the transplanted kidney eventually begins to refuse to perform its duties in the mother''s body. Even if for example we do another transplant, it would be very unlikely because she is not able to endure another major surgery, Anji," Adam replied, he tried to calm down Viona, who was already teary.


    Viona''s tears immediately dripped profusely, and wetted her cheeks without her being able to contain it. In fact she could have predicted that her condition was like this from a few months ago where at that time Mrs. Deborah suddenly fainted for no reason so that she had to be hospitalized. Viona, who was a specialist surgeon, knew that Mrs. Deborah''s condition was not good. Even by any medical action, especially for a major operation.


    "Then what should we do now, Adam?" asked Viona quietly, while she wiped her tears."


    "Inevitably, she has to be in the ICU and..."


    "And then what?" Viona asked again.


    "And that will definitely require quite a lot of money, while we know that the orphanage''s finances for the past few months have been in trouble. In addition, our younger siblings have not paid their school fees," Adam replied softly, as he closed his eyes. So far he was the only person who had been the backbone of the orphanage.


    They couldn''t continue to rely on generous donors to help the orphanage, while the salary that Viona had as a chef''s assistant at her place of work was only enough to buy daily groceries.


    "Adam..."


    "Calm down, Anji, I will find a solution. You don''t need to be sad and afraid, I''m the one responsible for you." Adam said quietly, as he interrupted Viona''s words.


    Viona''s tears actually flowed more profusely when she heard Adam''s words. She knew that Adam''s salary was not high. Especially in a remote village like Elora, whose people live in a simple manner.


    "Don''t worry, Anji, for now, she will receive the best treatment at the hospital. Let me think about costs," Adam said slowly, and tried to strengthen Viona.


    "Yes, Adam," said Viona softly.


    Adam then left Viona at the lake. He had to immediately check the finances of the orphanage to ensure the continuity of Mrs. Deborah''s care in the hospital. After Adam left, Viona cried once again, she looked at her face that was reflected in the lake water.


    "You want to take my loved ones again, God? Why don''t you want me to be happy... Why, God... Mom ..."


    to be continued

 Chapter 359 - Fernandos Action 1

    It had been two days that Fernando had not come to Elora Village. He preferred to find out who was behind the bloody incident that occurred 10 months ago. He was busy with two of his friends. Dexter, who had just ended his relationship with Anastasia, did not look sad at all. He seemed carefree when experiencing relationship failure with that beautiful model, even though many people regretted his decision to end the relationship between them because everyone said that they were a very suitable couple.


    "As you might have guessed from the start, Fernando, the person behind the incident was a doctor. Seeing because of the detailed way he concocted the drugs in very precise doses, this made me even more convinced that he was a medical worker just like me," said William, while pointed to a paper in front of him, which was a report from another hospital laboratory to confirm the contents of the abortion drug in Viona''s candy bottle that Fernando was still keeping.


    "That''s right, I''m really getting excited about exposing the identity of this bastard," Fernando replied quickly. In fact, the data provided by the laboratory staff at the Global Bross Hospital was enough to prove that the perpetrator was a doctor, but Fernando wanted to do another test at another hospital to further strengthen his suspicions and the results were in accordance with the estimates from the start.


    "But we have to be careful, Fernando, we shouldn''t accuse anyone carelessly," said Dexter quietly, trying to calm Fernando who looked very impatient.


    "I know, Dexter, I''m not that crazy. That''s why I need to gather a lot of evidence. First, after all the evidence has been collected, I will find out more about whether the staff at this hospital bought suspicious drugs or not during the past year. From that data, we can trace it further," Fernando said flatly, crumpled the report paper in his hand.


    Because it was noon, Fernando finally went to lunch in the hospital cafeteria with Dexter and William. While walking towards the cafeteria, they were shocked by the sound of applause from behind which turned out to be Frank, Fernando''s only brother.


    "Looks like you guys get along very well," said Frank mockingly at Fernando and the two friends.


    "Of course we get along," replied William quickly, he was actually not in the mood to meet Frank because they would have argued in the end.


    "Good pets and master have to get along," said Frank quickly as he turned around preparing to continue.


    His steps led to the cafeteria but when he took just one step, suddenly Fernando grabbed his white coat collar and punched his younger brother''s face. Frank fell and hit the wall behind him when Fernando hit him a second time. When he was about to wake up, Fernando was seen lifted one leg and prepared to step on his little brother''s stomach, but William and Dexter held him back from carrying out his intention.


    "This is the hospital, Fernando, watch your behavior!" said William, trying to calm Fernando who was already enraged.


    "Yes, Fernando, keep your stance. Many people are watching," added Dexter while gripping Fernando''s arm tighter, because Fernando was struggling.


    "He must be taught a lesson so that he can watch his mouth, Will," said Fernando with a rising voice.


    "Be patient, Fernando, keep your attitude, do not provoke him," said William again. Actually he was very angry at Frank''s words, but he tried to hold himself from getting out of control. They were in the hospital after all.


    "Ha ha ha ... the one who should watch is you, Fernando, if that night you didn''t accuse Viona, she would possibly still be here. You arrogantly asked a great doctor like her to stop working. After she did what you asked, you shamelessly brought a bitch home. Then when she was bleeding, you swore to her to die, actually what needs to be taught is you Fernando, not me," said Frank loudly, as he wiped the blood out of his torn lips.


    As a result of Fernando''s blow. Fernando, who was initially very angry, immediately fell silent when he heard his younger brother''s words. His body movements were not as strong as before, his fiery eyes immediately dimmed instantly.


    "Didn''t I tell you before, Fernando, I gave up Viona with you as long as she was happy. But in fact being married to you actually makes her suffer a lot. Just so you know, Fernando, my feelings for her have never changed at all until now, even though I''m married to Louisa. So don''t blame me if one day I manage to find her earlier than you, then I will chase her again and won''t let her go again," added Frank without guilt, while tidying his oversized doctor coat that Fernando had gripped. After saying that, Frank then walked past him, leaving Fernando with William and Dexter. He walked towards the cafeteria calmly as if nothing had happened.


    "What Frank said is true, I am the one who is actually the most guilty here. If at that time I ..."


    Slap!


    A hard slap from William landed on Fernando on the cheek, causing Fernando to take two steps back. Dexter, who did not expect William to slap Fernando, seemed very surprised.


    "Until when are you going to keep blaming yourself like that, Fernando? Didn''t you say yesterday that you wanted to change, you wanted to be the new Fernando and reassured Viona to come back to you. If you''re like this, when are you going to bring your wife home, bastard," said William in a rising voice, holding back his emotions. He didn''t like seeing Fernando back down like 10 months ago.


    "I ..."


    "Come on, don''t be like that anymore, where is the bastard Fernando I know? Why are you so weak again? You are not a loser, Fernando," said William, cutting Fernando''s words quickly.


    Fernando took a deep breath at William''s words. He then stood up straight and looked at his friend with a gaze that couldn''t be described. When they were about to take a step, suddenly they heard a running sound from the opposite hallway, making Fernando, William, and Dexter turned towards the source of the sound, which turned out to be the footsteps of the two loyal assistants of Fernando.


    "What''s wrong Justin?" asked Fernando quickly.


    "Madame, sir ..."


    "What''s wrong with my wife?! " shrieked Fernando, interrupting Justin''s words quickly. Justin then swallowed his saliva and then told him what he just found out.


    "Prepare the helicopter, I have to go to the hospital. You come with me, Justin, and you, Harry, get on the next helicopter with the other bodyguards," Fernando said quickly as he ran towards the elevator to get to the hospital rooftop.


    "A helicopter is ready, sir," Justin replied briefly.


    "Good, let''s teach the bastards a lesson!" said Fernando in a rising voice full of emotion


    To be Continued

 Chapter 360 - Fernandos Action 2

    Viona was seen crying in front of the ICU by herself, worrying about the fate of Mrs. Deborah, which was at stake right now because the hospital would release all of Mrs. Deborah life aids, because Adam had not paid for Mrs. Deborah''s room for the next week, even though he had already paid for two days. However, the hospital refused, they said Adam had to pay for Mrs. Deborah''s care for the next week which was very burdensome for him.


    "I am a doctor too, you can''t do this to my mother, Doc," said Adam pitifully to Doctor Paul, the leader of the hospital where Mrs. Deborah was treated.


    "I know, Doctor, but sorry this hospital has rules and rules can''t be broken just like that. If you want, please take your mother home and take care of your mother in the clinic, that''s all," said Doctor Paul lightly without any guilt.


    "Doctor! You''re a doctor, how can you talk like that?!" Adam rebuked emotionally.


    "Business is business, Doc, it''s all about money. We need money, this hospital needs money, so if you can''t pay, please go take your mother. This ICU room will be used by someone else," replied Doctor Paul without guilt.


    "You bastard, Paul ... I''ve only heard about your ugliness from people, it turns out that you really are a bastard ..."


    Bam!


    Adam couldn''t finish his words because he was hit by Paul so that he fell on the floor.


    "Watch your words, Adam, you are but a small clinic doctor. I have the power in this hospital, so I can do what I want," said Paul emotionally.


    "Quickly pull all the tubes. After all, this woman is old, soon she will die anyway," added Paul, ordering the hospital nurses to remove the life aid of Mrs. Deborah that was attached to her body.


    "Okay, Doc," said the four nurses in unison. They then walked towards the bed of Mrs. Deborah and preparing to pull out all the tools, after kicking Adam who tried to keep them from not doing it.


    Because if the equipment were taken off, then within five minutes Mrs. Deborah would die, and Adam knew exactly that.


    "Don''t, please ... give me some time, I will get money for my mother. But don''t remove the life support tool," Adam cried pitifully as he endured the pain in his stomach from being kicked by a nurse, Paul''s personal assistant, who was also notorious for being cruel.


    "Get it off quickly, I''ve changed my mind. Let this old woman die and¡­ arrggghhh!"


    Bam!


    Paul could not finish his words because he suddenly fell forward after his fat body was kicked in the back by someone who had just burst into the ICU.


    "W ¡ª who are you, why did you guys get into this room?!!" shrieked the female nurse who had kicked the doctor in the stomach. Adam was shocked when he saw Paul fell on his knees kissing the hard floor, making his nose bleed because of the hard kick he received.


    "Quickly take the heartless humans out and give the four of them lessons, I want to take care of this polar bear first," Fernando said loudly ordering Justin to take the four nurses out of the ICU.


    "Yes sir," Justin replied obediently, then he carried out Fernando''s orders quickly.


    The four nurses were immediately forcibly dragged out of the ICU by Fernando''s bodyguards, their screams were heartbreaking but Fernando''s bodyguards ignored it. Likewise with Justin, he was seen busy talking to someone on his cell phone.


    After Justin brought the four nurses who almost removed Mrs. Deborah''s life aid from the helpless woman''s body and grabbed the collar of Paul quickly. He dragged the stocky doctor out of the ICU because he didn''t want to disturb Mrs. Deborah''s rest.


    "Sir ..."


    "You take care of the doctor''s mother," Fernando said flatly, cutting Adam''s words quickly while continuing to drag Paul out of the ICU.


    "Yes sir," Adam said briefly.


    Fernando smiled at Adam''s words. He then focused his attention again on Paul, who was bleeding because his nose had hit the floor. Even though Paul was a big man, it didn''t bother Fernando at all, especially now that Fernando was filled with enormous anger. Without mercy, Fernando continued to throw his punches at Paul in front of the doctors and nurses in that hospital. They were forced by Fernando to see what he did to Paul as a lesson. He did not even ignore the sound of screaming for forgiveness from Paul. Fernando was even more eager to beat up the greedy doctor.


    "Forgive me, sir, aarggghhhh¡­."


    "A trash man like you doesn''t deserve to live!!! Where in the world is there a doctor who have the heart to take off his patient''s life aid like you before? You are trash that doesn''t belong on this earth, Paul!!" yelled Fernando, full of emotion as he stepped on Paul''s distended stomach using his expensive hard shoes.


    "Arrrhhh .... Forgive me, sir ... Forgive me!"


    "Die you ..."


    "Don''t! Don''t do that, Fernando," shouted Viona loudly.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Fernando, who had pulled the trigger of the gun that was pointing at Paul''s head, immediately stopped. Seeing Fernando stopped, Viona immediately ran towards Fernando and spontaneously hugged him tightly. Fernando, who did not expect to be hugged like that by Viona, immediately froze. Viona who did not respond to all his words two days ago, now hugged him.


    "Honey ..."


    "Don''t ... don''t kill him, don''t kill people, Fernando. I don''t want to see you in jail," Viona said, sobbing. Her tears poured down on the shirt Fernando was wearing.


    "Yeah¡­ I''m not going to kill him, don''t cry, Honey," Fernado said softly as he lowered his gun which was aimed at Paul, whose face was full of blood.


    The sound of footsteps coming into the room made Viona release her embrace from Fernando. She immediately realized her mistake for hugging Fernando. While lowering her head, Viona walked backwards away from Fernando, who was now surrounded by Harry and the other bodyguards who had come with the hospital owner.


    "M ¡ª Mr Willan," said the hospital owner named Roger White, stammered when he saw Fernando in front of him with a gun.


    "Welcome, Mr. Roger, sorry to force you to come. But it looks like you should know that in your hospital, there is a trash doctor who shouldn''t be accepted to work in any hospital in the world," Fernando replied curtly as he stomped on Paul''s thigh hard.


    "Aaarrrgghhh! It hurts, sir ... Forgive me!"


    Doctor Paul groaned in pain when his foot was stepped on by Fernando, but instead of stopping and lifting his leg, Fernando put his foot on Paul''s thigh even harder so that Mr. Roger White who was a relative of Paul swallowed his saliva slowly because he saw Fernando''s cruelty in person.


    "Why are you silent, Mr. White? Or maybe you also know that your doctor is playing money politics to blackmail patients, huh?" asked Fernando in a rising voice.


    Bam!


    Roger White immediately knelt in front of Fernando when he heard the words of the owner of the very famous Global Bross Hospital while lowering his face in fear.


    "Whoa really this is a trash hospital, this type of human should not be worthy to lead a hospital which incidentally serves the public," said Fernando irritably, pointing his gun back at Roger White.


    "Fernando¡­!" Viona shrieked back in a shrill voice that made Fernando turn to her.


    Thump!


    Fernando heart ached suddenly at the sight of blood on Viona''s lips. Quickly, Fernando handed over the gun at Harry, who was standing beside him. As fast as lightning, Fernando walked straight to Viona.


    "Why ... why are your lips bleeding, Honey ...?"


    to be continued

 Chapter 361 - I Believe Theres Love In You

    He heard Viona''s scream. Fernando immediately turned his head towards the source of the sound. When he turned to Viona, Fernando''s attention was immediately fixed on Viona''s red lips. His sharp, fiery eyes immediately dimmed, he then handed his gun to Harry and immediately walked towards where Viona was. Slowly, he touched Viona''s pale face carefully, his hand wiped the fresh blood that came out of her lips.


    "Who¡­ tell me who hurt my wife!" shouted Fernando furiously, as he turned his head towards all the doctors in the room.


    Hearing Fernando''s voice that sounded so loud made the doctors, nurses, and even Roger White shrink in an instant. They could feel the enormous anger from that man at this moment, a cold aura suddenly burst through the room.


    "I ask you again who ..."


    "Fernando ... I''m fine," said Viona quietly, pulling Fernando''s arm slowly.


    Fernando turned to Viona and looked at her again. He touched her face with his cold hands.


    "You''re hurt, who hurt you, Babe? Let me break that person''s hand, Honey. Don''t be afraid, let''s say who hurt you?" Fernando asked softly, his eyes glared at Viona with a sad gaze.


    "N-no one hurt me, I hurt myself, "Viona replied softly.


    "What do you mean?" Fernando asked confused.


    "I bit my own lip earlier and ..."


    Fernando immediately hugged Viona tightly when he heard the words of his wife who he missed so much. He kissed Viona''s shoulder repeatedly full of love while saying love sentences that made Viona lulled. But suddenly, Viona realized immediately. She then took Fernando from her arms and looked back at Fernando with the same unfriendly gaze as two days ago at the orphanage. She then walked away, leaving Fernando to the ICU again as if nothing had happened.


    "Babe ..."


    "Sir, what should we do with them?" asked Harry quietly, breaking Fernando''s reverie, who was still staring at Viona.


    "Call the police, this hospital is very unhealthy. Let the government know the officials of this hospital," Fernando replied coldly as he turned to face Roger White, who was kneeling in fear beside the helpless Doctor Paul on the floor.


    "Yes sir," said Harry briefly, then he did his master''s order. Then Justin was seen entering the room and giving Fernando the latest info that the mayor in the city already knew about what had happened at the hospital and he was on his way to the hospital.


    Fernando seemed satisfied to hear Justin''s words. He then turned slowly to Roger White and walked over to the bald man and then knelt down in front of the man who was sitting on the floor with a blank look.


    "Remember one thing, hospitals are not a business. This place should be a place full of blessings, not a place filled with the tears of the poor that you squeeze Roger," said Fernando quietly.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I''m sorry and give me one more chance to fix everything, sir," Roger replied stammering, asking for compassion from Fernando.


    "Be accountable for your actions before the law, Roger," Fernando said softly. He then got up and walked to the ICU room leaving the people with his two assistants and their bodyguards, waiting for the police to arrive.


    After Fernando left, shortly thereafter several police officers came. They then carried out their duties. Roger White and his people who had cheated in the hospital were immediately taken to the police station. Harry was seen giving an explanation to the police while Justin was talking to the mayor he had contacted earlier. The mayor looked embarrassed and angry in front of Justin. He didn''t even dare to meet Fernando.


    "Fine sir, I''ll make sure they get the punishment themselves," said the mayor quietly, promised to Justin as he was leaving the hospital.


    "Thank you sir, I will also report this to our master. We will also continue to guard this case until these people get the punishment they deserve," Justin said with a smile.


    "Of course sir, don''t worry now. Then if you''ll excuse me, sir, convey my apologies to Mr. Fernando Gray Willan for the inconvenience," said the mayor full of regret earnestly to Justin.


    Justin nodded his head slowly in response to the words of the mayor. He then went into the hospital again to give a report to Fernando. When he arrived in front of the ICU, he stopped his steps when he saw Fernando was talking to Viona. Harry, who had arrived first, then invited Justin to give their master and mistress a chance to talk.


    "You heard me, Babe. Don''t ever bite your lips again when your lips are dry like that," Fernando said many times to Viona, but Viona ignored what Fernando said.


    "Babe ..."


    "Don''t call me babe, I have a name," Viona said curtly as she shifted her body away from Fernando who was sitting beside her.


    Fernando smiled at Viona''s words. He then got up from his chair and immediately knelt in front of Viona suddenly, so she couldn''t avoid him.


    "I''m sorry ... I''m sorry for all my ignorance so far. I may not deserve your forgiveness, but I really sincerely want to apologize to you, Dear," Fernando said softly as he held Viona''s hand tightly.


    "Let go of my hand, Fernando," replied Viona sharply while trying to break the grip of the hands of Fernando.


    "I will not let go of your hand before you forgive me," said Fernando quickly.


    "U-until when are you going to stop hurting me, Fernando?" asked Viona quietly, with tears in her eyes staring at Fernando.


    "Do you have to wait until I''m dead before you stop hurting me?" Viona added with a sob.


    Fernando spontaneously removed his hand from Viona''s hand. He then hugged Viona tightly, even though Viona tried to refuse. Because Fernando''s body was bigger and stronger, all Viona''s resistance was in vain.


    "W ¡ª why are you so selfish Fernando, why?" asked Viona, sobbing.


    "Forgive all my madness first, Dear, I want to start over with you from the beginning," replied Fernando honestly.


    Instead of answering Fernando''s words, which sounded beautiful, Viona cried. She cried uncontrollably in Fernando''s arms. Viona even hit Fernando ''s body who was holding her tightly, as if she was releasing all the resentment she had been enduring all this time.


    "Y ¡ª you are the most selfish man I know, Fernando, I hate you," Viona stammered.


    "I''m sorry, Dear, I''m sorry," said Fernando quietly, even though his lips looked smooth to say that, but his heart was hurting when he heard all the words that came out of Viona''s lips.


    "You better go, Fernando. I don''t want to see you anymore, just pretend you don''t know me. With you doing that, I will forget everything. We can live individually without any grudges between us and ..."


    Viona could not finish her words because Fernando kissed her lips. Suddenly, the wound on Viona''s lips was bleeding again and made her blood swallowed up by Fernando.


    "I believe, I believe there''s love in you, so please I know you, Baby ... don''t say that. You are my wife forever, until I die, there is only one Mrs. Willan''s name written on my marriage certificate. And that is your name ... your name, Viona," Fernando said softly as soon as he let go of his kiss from Viona.


    "You always talk about love, but in fact all your actions are not like sweet words ..."


    Viona stopped her words when she felt a cold object was attached to her ring finger.


    to be continued

 Chapter 362 - Vionas Rejection

    Viona''s attention was immediately fixed on a cold object that was coiled on her ring finger. Her eyes were immediately filled with tears to see that her wedding ring had been reattached to her ring finger after ten months ago she released and placed it on the divorce papers that she had signed.


    "Do you mean this ..."


    "I just returned it to its owner," Fernando said, quietly cutting off Viona''s words while taking out his necklace where her wedding ring was hung as a pendant.


    Viona was silent when she saw Fernando showed her the wedding ring. Her heart trembled a little when she saw what Fernando had done.


    "This is not mine anymore. I have no right to wear it ..."


    "It is yours, Babe ... forever."


    Clicked!


    The door to the ICU room where Mrs. Deborah was treated suddenly opened from the inside so that Fernando, who was kneeling before Viona, immediately got up, and so did with Viona. She did not take off her wedding ring and let the ring remain on the ring finger of her left hand, Adam came out while closing his mouth because of the drowsiness of the drug effect he received after he was treated by several nurses for his wound. Viona who stood very close to Fernando looked confused. She then walked over to Adam quickly.


    "What about Mom, Adam? Is her condition okay ... Mom ..."


    " Anji ... why are your lips bleeding?" asked Adam worriedly as he touched Viona''s lips quickly without being able to be avoided by Viona.


    "It''s okay, Adam. It''s just a small wound." Viona replied quietly as she let go of Adam''s hand which was still touching her lips.


    "You always make me worry, haven''t I told you often that If your lips are dry, use moisturizer, don''t let your lips tear like this, Anji, it must be very painful, right?" Adam asked again.


    Viona just shook her head slowly in response to Adam''s words, smiling broadly so that the rows of her neat teeth were clearly visible.


    "You naughty girl," he said. Adam was exasperated as he ruffled Viona''s hair.


    "Adam¡­ my hair is messy!" Viona said in annoyance. She hated Adam for messing her hair up.


    Fernando, who was standing on her back, appeared to be clenching his hands. His jaw suddenly hardened, which showed that he was holding back his great emotions right now. He saw clearly everything that Adam did to Viona, starting from touching her lips and ruffling her hair.


    "How is Mrs. Deborah, Doctor Adam?" Fernando asked suddenly, which startled Adam and Viona, who were still joking.


    "Oh my God, Mr. Fernando .... !!!" Adam screamed loudly. He then walked past Viona to the place where Fernando stood and without permission he quickly hugged Fernando with tears in his eyes. Adam remembered those last moments when all of Mrs. Deborah''s life support was almost removed by Paul''s assistant.


    "I don''t know what to say to you, sir, you really are the savior of my life, sir. If they had time to pull out my mother''s tube, maybe now Mom has ..."


    "Don''t talk like that, Doc, the important thing is that now Mom is fine," Fernando said quietly interrupting Adam''s words.


    Adam released his hug from Fernando when he heard Fernando. H then took Fernando''s hand and held it tightly.


    "You are a good person, sir, you are very kind. Only God can repay all of your kindness," Adam said in a trembling voice.


    "Hopefully, I hope God will listen to my biggest request, Doc," said Fernando softly as he glanced at Viona.


    "Surely sir, God will surely grant a wish from someone like you. I definitely will pray for your happiness sir, I hope you and your wife can be reunited," Adam replied excitedly. He did not know that what Fernando was talking about Viona.


    Fernando just laughed at Adam''s words. He then invited Adam to sit down because he felt sorry when he saw Adam, who had bruises on his face after being hit by one of the nurses who had been taken to the police station earlier, while trying to block their goal of removing Mrs. Deborah''s life support. After talking at length about the real condition of Mrs. Deborah to Fernando who was now bearing everything Adam''s mother''s medical expenses, Adam then excused himself to rest for a while. The drowsy effect of the medicine he was taking earlier had now overtaken him. Fernando gladly invited Adam to rest, because it meant that he could spend some undisturbed time with Viona. There were many things he wanted to say to the wife he missed so much.


    "I''ll take you to the room to rest," said Viona quietly trying to find an excuse to stay away from Fernando.


    "Don''t Anji, take care of Mom. I''ll be just a while. I''ll take turn later," Adam said quickly, refusing Viona''s request.


    "But Adam ..."


    "You better take care of Mrs. Deborah here. Isn''t it right, Doctor Adam? "Fernando asked Adam, cutting off Viona''s words.


    "What Mr. Fernando said is true, Anji, you just stay here. I won''t be long, I just need to get rid of the effect of this drug, Anji," Adam replied in response to Fernando''s words as he grabbed Viona''s right hand and held it tightly.


    "Alright then, just a moment, Adam," said Viona in defeat.


    Adam smiled at his younger sister''s words. He then walked to a treatment room with a nurse leaving Fernando with Viona in front of the ICU where Mrs. Deborah was being treated. Seeing Adam leaving made Fernando could not hold himself back anymore. He quickly grabbed Viona''s hand and took her to a sink at the end of the hall. Viona could not fight back because his strength was not comparable to that of Fernando. When they arrived in front of the sink Fernando asked Viona to wash her face.


    "Why should I wash my face, Fernando?" Viona asked confused for the third time.


    "Just wash it and don''t ask too many questions, Vio!!" Fernando replied with a rising voice trying to hold back his emotions.


    "But I¡­"


    Fernando couldn''t wait and he turned on the water tap and used his hand to catch the water and rubbed the water that was in his hand over Viona''s face slowly. He did that three times. Viona who was lazy to argue could only be silent. She was afraid that Fernando might mess around because they were in the hospital right now. After feeling that it was enough, Fernando then grabbed the facial tissue that was near the sink. Slowly, he dried Viona''s face without speaking with his right hand while his left hand was already wrapped around Viona''s waist holding Viona from leaving.


    "I don''t want any other man''s fingerprints on your body," Fernando said coldly as he glared at Viona.


    "Another man who?" Asked Viona did not understand.


    "Adam," Fernando replied curtly, glaring at Viona.


    "He''s my brother, not another man ..."


    "He''s someone else, you have no blood relationship with him so you can''t call him a brother," Fernando said, cutting off Viona''s words.


    Viona smiled at Fernando''s words. Slowly, she let go of Fernando''s hand which was still curled around her body.


    "Why can''t I be close to Adam? He is not an oppressive and arrogant man like you, Fernando, he has a soft heart and one more thing, he is not the type of man who has the heart to indulge in intimacy with other women in front of his pregnant wife," Viona said coldly, staring hard at Fernando ''s eyes.


    Thump!


    Fernando pulled his feet back when he heard Viona said that. He felt that the figure of Viona in front of him was not the Viona he knew before. The words that came out of Viona''s lips felt very sharp piercing his heart.


    "Why ... that''s you, Fernando, so don''t judge other people worse than you if you yourself are worse than the worst person in the world. The only person to blame for the death of my son is you ... you are the real murderer of my son," said Viona back without a break with a cold stare of hatred on Fernando.


    To be continued

 Chapter 363 - One Blood

    Viona''s words really made Fernando unable to move, his tongue could not reply to Viona''s words that were in front of him.


    "How is it, Fernando? Do you feel hurt when I''m talking like that? Try to feel it for yourself and think again about what you did to me while we were married back then," Viona said again, pulling her legs back.


    "When I was in pain because of bleeding, you heartlessly told me to die. Not satisfied to say that, you even gave me divorce papers," Viona added softly with a trembling voice, holding back her tears.


    "Then now without guilt, you come to me, forbidding me to be close to people who helped me when I almost died. Who do you think you are, Fernando?! I have the right to my life, I have the right to be free to be close to anyone ... We are divorced after all, you divorced me when I almost died, Fernando!" Viona shrieked with all her might with tears that had flooded her face. Her memories of that night''s incidents spun in her mind.


    Viona turned around and ran away from Fernando. She then went into Mrs. Deborah''s room, crying. Meanwhile, Fernando seemed to be nailed in place. He did not move nor speak. His tongue was immediately tied to hear all of Viona''s words, only his eyes turned red and watery.


    Bam!


    Fernando''s two legs seemed to have lost their function, unable to bear the weight of Fernando''s body anymore, so that Fernando slumped on the cold floor of the hospital. His vision immediately blurred because his eyes were wet with tears, Fernando cried silently. Viona''s words were like a knife stabbing his internal organs. The pain he felt really made him speechless.


    Meanwhile, in Mrs. Deborah''s room, Viona was seen still sitting on the floor in front of the door. As soon as she entered her mother''s room, she immediately collapsed at the door. Viona cried without a sound, only tears that had wet her face that didn''t stop flowing.


    "Why am I in pain saying all that to him? I should be relieved to have let my heart out to him. But why am I like this, God? Why do I feel pain like this, God? Sob sob," Viona cried while holding her chest that felt tight.


    The wedding ring that was still coiled on her ring finger was wet with tears. Fernando''s blood red color in the ring sparkled when it was exposed to her tears. Without Viona realizing it, Mrs. Deborah apparently had been conscious for a long time. She could hear everything Viona said, but she chose to remain silent and did not speak.


    "You love him, child, because of your love you feel pain. You hurt like that because you hurt him, my child ... I hope you two stop torturing yourselves. Maria, help our children unite again. I don''t have much time," Mrs. Deborah said to herself, accompanied by tears that had already flowed from the corners of her closed eyes.


    * * *


    <GLOBAL BROSS HOSPITAL>


    Frank, who was hit by Fernando, was treating his lips with a special medicine. He chose to remain at the hospital and refused his wife''s invitation to go home together. He even refused to meet his wife, Louisa.


    "You bastard, Fernando, I''ll make you cry blood when I get Viona," Frank said, silently cursing his brother.


    Drrrttt


    His cell phone which was on his desk vibrated, which forced Frank to reach for it. He lazily picked up the anonymous phone call.


    "Yes ..."


    "This Bastian, sir," said Bastian, Frank''s new right hand.


    "Yes, Bastian, what''s wrong?" asked Frank quietly as he put his cell phone on the table after turning on the loud speaker.


    "I managed to find the person who made Doctor Viona experienced the miscarriage," answered Bastian quickly.


    Crash!


    The bottle of medicine used by Frank to treat his lips fell on the glass table, making a loud crashing sound. Frank quickly grabbed his cell phone and immediately put it on his ear after he turned off the loudspeaker.


    "Tell me more details," asked Frank coldly.


    Bastian was the best spy that he had assigned to investigate the case of Viona''s miscarriage. He felt awkward with what happened. Viona. Therefore, Frank called Bastian, who was a former FBI agent, who was fired for murdering his own wife due to cheating. After being fired from the FBI, Bastian''s life was chaotic. He sold his abilities to great people. With the abilities he had, it was easy for him to get a new boss and abundant wealth. Frank met Bastian accidentally. At that time, Bastian was trying to approach the late Jessica, Frank''s sex slave who had died. Since then he became interested in Bastian and intended to make him a subordinate, because Bastian was the only person who dared to tease his woman first.


    "How do you know that she did it?" Frank asked emotionally.


    "I found proof of payment in her name on a drug trafficking site. At first, I found only the most powerful stimulants in her history. But after I looked again, it turned out that she had ordered two kinds of abortion drugs. Out of curiosity, I checked her and the medicine she ordered was exactly the same as the one in Viona''s blood when she had theh miscarriage. She bought the medicine one month before the incident, which means she had planned it in advance," said Bastian slowly.


    "Demon woman¡­"


    "Not only that, sir, there is one more thing you should know," said Bastian, interrupting Frank''s words.


    "What else?" asked Frank quickly.


    "She once used a stimulant drug to trap Mr. Fernando a few days ago during the award for your outstanding doctors. She had mixed Mr. Fernando''s drink with that high dose of stimulant drug. But unfortunately, Mr. Fernando did not come that day. As a result, she did not succeed with her plan," said Bastian reporting the results of his surveillance to Doctor Ammy for the past month.


    "Apparently good luck still protects that bastard Fernando. If he leaves Viona for another woman, I''ll let him do that, but I don''t want him to fall into that demonic woman''s arms," said Frank softly.


    Bastian at the end of the phone was silent to hear the master''s words. He knew that his master really hated his brother. But after hearing his words, he was just convinced that actually, the master really loved his brother, but because he loved the same woman, they became hostile to this day.


    "Then what are your next plans, sir?" asked Bastian softly.


    "Let me take care of that demonic woman. Ammy was my sex slave a year ago. Then I will make her regret that she dared to kill Willan''s descendant ... She doesn''t know who she is currently dealing with," replied Frank with a smile. He suddenly came up with an appropriate plan of revenge for Ammy.


    "Yes sir, I will continue my other journey. Then if you''ll excuse me, good night," Bastian said goodbye and hung up.


    Frank smiled as he put his cell phone back on the table. His eyes glared at the door in front of him.


    "Let''s start this game, Ammy ..."


    to be continued


    NB. Dont forget to read I''LL Teach You, Marianne. my second novel. Thanks.

 Chapter 364 - The Scent Of Roses

    Frank returned home at two o''clock in the evening. When he entered the room, his wife was fast asleep, hugging a doll. Not wanting to disrupt her sleep time, Frank went straight to the bathroom to clean his body before going to sleep. After finding out that the mastermind behind the bloody incident that befell Viona was Ammy, he became uneasy, even though he had tried to ignore his former sex slave all this time. Even though all this time she was acting a lot and looking for trouble in the hospital, including to his wife, Louisa, he closed his eyes from all of her actions. But when he found out that she was the brain of the killing of the child of the woman he loved, his blood immediately boiled.


    Frank stood silently under the warm water. His mind wandered about a way to teach Ammy a lesson. While in the hospital earlier he had not decided what punishment was right for her, he was still considering the most appropriate punishment for this heartless woman.


    "You''re a crazy woman, Ammy. You have the heart to kill an innocent baby. If you have trouble with the parents, you should fight with them, but not their innocent baby. It even still needed her mother to live," said Frank emotionally when he remembered Viona''s miscarriage incident.


    At first he was confused when he found out that Fernando just left the reception party that night, he had asked everyone but no one told him why Fernando came home. Because he did not feel suspicious, he continued the party until the end. He even continued the program by going sailing for a honeymoon with his wife, Louisa, for one week on his cruise ship, until finally he found out that Viona had a miscarriage after he came home on his honeymoon. As if he was not satisfied with the surprise, Frank again received the bad news that Viona was being divorced by Fernando the night after she had a miscarriage.


    "You should marry me, Vio, I can''t possibly do that to you. I really love you, Vio," Frank thought softly. He still had the same feelings for the only woman who refused to give her cell phone number.


    "You rest assured, Vio, that demonic woman will get a reward from me. You will know later who the one that really loves you: me or that bastard Fernando," said Frank again, turning off the water tap in front of him because he had been showering for nearly thirty minutes.


    Frank slowly came out of the bathroom. As he was about to take his pajamas, his eyes stared at an object his wife was hugging in his sleep. Out of curiosity, Frank approached the bed to see what object his wife was hugging. He gasped when he saw the object that Louisa was hugging until she fell asleep. It turned out that Louisa was hugging their wedding photo ten months ago.


    "I''m sorry, Lou. I thought I was able to love you but I was wrong. I can''t forget Viona, in my heart there is still Viona. You can''t replace her position at all. Lou, after I found Viona and marry her, I hope you will also find another man who wants to make you happy, Lou," said Frank to himself. His intention to marry Viona was settled.


    When he found out that Viona had been divorced by Fernando, he immediately intended to find and marry Viona with or without Fernando''s blessing. He didn''t care that Viona was Fernando''s ex-wife. For him, to be able to marry Viona was his biggest dream. There was nothing else he wanted now than to be able to make Viona his wife.


    "A little more ... soon you''ll be mine, Vio. I''ll bring your son''s killer before you, after I''m satisfied to punish her. I''m sure that bastard Fernando didn''t even know that his son''s killer was around," Frank thought. His intention to take revenge on Dr. Ammy was fixed.


    Because it was late, Frank finally grabbed his pajamas and chose to sleep on the sofa bed in his room, the place he had slept in for the past two months. Not long after that, Frank was finally fast asleep, a smile appeared on his face when he slept.


    * * *


    Fernando, who was still shocked by Viona''s words, still looked confused. He didn''t respond to anyone''s words, including his best assistants. Only a small nod showed that he could still be communicated with, Justin and Harry chose to take the master home to the orphanage at the invitation of Mrs. Agnes, who asked him to stay at the orphanage.


    "It is better if Mr. Fernando just sleeps in Anji''s room. Anji''s room is quieter because it is far from the other children''s rooms. So you can rest optimally," said Mrs. Agnes quietly when the car Justin had rented arrived in front of the orphanage.


    "Is it all right, Madame?" Justin asked quietly.


    "It''s okay, sir, after all, Anji didn''t come home tonight. She was looking after Mrs. Deborah, so her room is empty. Mr. Fernando may sleep only in that room, after all, all the things in our home were all new, so Mr. Fernando could sleep comfortably tonight sir," replied Mrs. Agnes softly.


    "Well then, the important thing is our master can just sleep in the mistress'' room. We can both sleep on the sofa," said Harry quietly.


    "You are really responsible young people, let''s go in. Bring Mr. Fernando in. It looks like he is very tired," whispered Mrs. Agnes quietly as she glanced at Fernando, who had closed his eyes.


    Justin and Harry could only smile at Mrs. Agnes praise. They both then led Fernando out of the car and brought him into the orphanage. Following the direction of Mrs. Agnes, Justin and Harry took the master to the second floor to Viona''s room. When they entered the room, the two men smiled when they smelled the scent of roses that came from the diffuser water above the nightstand. They knew that from a long time ago, the mistress really liked roses, so they were not surprised that the mistress'' room now smelled of roses.


    Harry slowly helped Justin to lower Fernando from Justin''s arms and laid the master''s body on the bed with pink flower sheets belonging to the mistress. Knowing that Fernando could not sleep in his shirt and trousers, the two assistants took off his master''s clothes and replaced it with pajamas belonged to Doctor Adam, which Mrs. Agnes had given them earlier.


    "Well, let''s leave, I''m also tired," Justin asked Harry slowly, when he finished changing Fernando''s clothes.


    "Me too, taking care of a husband and wife who are in this cold war really makes me almost crazy," said Harry quickly, while massaging the nape of his neck slowly.


    Justin just chuckled at the words of his colleague, who was like his brother. They then left Fernando in Viona''s room and headed to the first floor where there were two pillows and two blankets for them on the sofa. After thanking Mrs. Agnes, they changed into Adam''s clothes, which was rarely worn because they were too small, because Justin and Harry''s bodies were smaller than Adam, so the clothes Mrs. Agnes gave them fit their bodies. The two then slept on the sofa in the living room after the clock showed two o''clock in the morning.


    Fernando, who was very familiar with Viona''s scent, felt comfortable on his wife''s bed. He hugged Viona''s pillow tightly while kissing it many times as if he was kissing his wife.


    "I''m sorry, Dear, I wronged you ... I''m sorry, Viona," Fernando said in a delirious voice.


    To Be Continued.


    Nb. Dont forget to read my second novel, I''LL Teach You, Marianne.


    Thank you

 Chapter 365 - Revealed 1

    Fernando woke up when he felt a soft hand on his face. He slowly opened his eyes and was shocked when he saw that his wife was the owner of the soft hand leaning on his face. Fernando blinked his eyes repeatedly to make sure what he saw was really his wife''s true form, not his hallucinations like what had occurred during these past ten months. His smile grew when he could see Viona''s face again when he first opened his eyes like a year ago, when they were still lived together happily.


    "If this is a dream, I am willing not to wake up again," Fernando said softly while trying to caress Viona''s face with trembling hands. His cold hands managed to make Viona move. She seemed to be annoyed when a cold hand touched her face.


    Fernando immediately pulled his hand when he saw Viona starting to wriggle and quickly closing his eyes again. Viona, who had returned to the orphanage when the sun began to appear on the eastern horizon, did not see Fernando in her bed. She fell fast asleep when her body touched the new mattress that Fernando had bought her.


    "Aaaaaa ... .... you! How could you be in my room!!"


    Viona''s scream sounded so loud that it made Mrs. Agnes, who was making lunch on the first floor, immediately went up to Viona''s room with Justin and Harry who were helping her. They Immediately reminded of the whereabouts of Fernando, who still hadn''t woken up.


    "You ... why are you in my room?!!" Viona snapped at Fernando, who was standing in the corner of her room near the cupboard, holding a pillow as a shield because Viona threw things at him.


    "I slept here from last night, before you came, I already slept here," replied Fernando without guilt, while hiding behind the pillow.


    "Liar!! You must have entered my room when I was sleeping soundly, right? You deliberately followed me and entered my room after I slept, right?!" Viona shouted again full of emotion.


    "No ... you can just ask ..."


    Clicked


    Viona''s room was open from outside and Mrs. Agnes with Justin and Harry entered.


    "Ma''am ... why is this person in my room? He''s insolent, Ma''am. How dare he entered and infiltrated my room?" Viona said loudly as she ran towards Mrs. Agnes in front of the door.


    "Why ... when are you coming home, child?" Asked Mrs. Agnes, shocked when she saw Viona in her room.


    "I ¡ª I came home at half past six this morning and went straight to sleep and then when I woke up that insolent man was already in my room, Ma''am, he even slept in my bed too," Viona replied curtly, trying to ask for a defense from Mrs. Agnes.


    Mrs. Agnes smiled at Viona''s words. She gently grabbed Viona''s face, which still looked very angry. Mrs. Agnes then asked Viona to leave her room, leaving Fernando with Justin and Harry. When they arrived on the first floor, Mrs. Agnes explained the details of the real incident where last night she was the one who allowed Fernando to sleep in Viona''s room. Hearing what Mrs. Agnes said, Viona fell silent as she lowered her head. She felt ashamed that she had accused and cursed Fernando with those harsh words.


    "So it''s such a shame what happened, Mr. Fernando at first refused to sleep in your room, but because I forced him, he finally sleep in your room. I felt guilty because it caused a lot of trouble for the kind-hearted master, so when he wanted to return to the city, I forced the three of them to return to the orphanage. We must know how to repay them, my child," said Mrs. Agnes softly as she smoothed Viona''s messy hair.


    "But I don''t like it when he sleeps in my room," Viona said softly.


    "Yes, dear, I know, it''s me who is at fault here. I don''t know if you''re going home, after all, this morning you didn''t see him on the bed when you slept?" asked Mrs. Agnes curiously.


    "Because I was tired, I immediately slept in my bed, without seeing that someone was in my bed," Viona replied briefly, hiding her embarrassment because she had blamed Fernando earlier.


    Mrs. Agnes smiled and held back her anger at Viona. She understood now why Mrs. Deborah could immediately love Viona now. The girl in front of her had a personality that was both attractive and adorable at the same time. When she was going to go up to the second floor to apologize to Fernando, according to Mrs. Agnes'' advice, Viona''s steps stopped when she saw Fernando had come down the stairs. He appeared to be wearing the same clothes again as when he came to Elora and carrying Adam''s pajamas in his hand.


    "Thank you for the hospitality last night, Ma''am, I owe you a lot, Ma''am," Fernando said softly sincerely.


    "We are the ones who owe you a lot, sir, after all this is not a big thing, sir," said Mrs. Agnes kindly as she took Fernando''s hand.


    "Then if you''ll excuse me, my helicopter has arrived to pick me up. I have to go back to Ontario, there are some things I have to take care of," said Fernando to Mrs. Agnes.


    "Why do you want to go home this soon? Lunch has just been made, sir," said Mrs. Agnes in disappointment, because she had prepared a lot of food that she would serve to Fernando later.


    Fernando smiled seeing the middle-aged woman in front of him sadly. He then grabbed Mrs. Agnes''s hand and hugged her slowly while patting her back gently.


    "I will come back to this place to see the progress of Mrs. Deborah after taking care of my son''s murderer," said Fernando briefly as he let go of his hug to Mrs. Agnes.


    "Your son''s murderer!" shrieked Viona loudly.


    A faint smile appeared on Fernando''s face when he saw Viona''s expression. He then handed Adam''s pajama to Justin and slowly took his cell phone from inside his coat pocket.


    "Five minutes ago, I got information from the person I asked to investigate the incident that night that my son''s murderer was a doctor who worked in the same hospital as my wife, Miss Anji," Fernando said softly, showing a photo of Ammy to Viona.


    "D-doctor A-ammy," Viona stammered, her eyes filled with tears when she saw that this beautiful doctor had brought the abortion drug that she bought from someone who found her the dangerous drug on the black market.


    "Yes, she is ..."


    Thump


    Thump


    Viona''s heart raced very fast when she recalled the incident in the bathroom just before she felt a stomach ache very fierce. Her tears flowed instantly down her face.


    "It is not not just Doctor Ammy," said Viona stammered, while grabbing Fernando''s arm.


    "What do you mean, Babe?" asked Fernando quickly, he did not realize that he had let slip a nickname to call Viona.


    "There''s another person who helped her that night. She distracted me in the toilet," said Viona, her voice was shaking as she held back her tears. Her chest felt very tight remembering the incident in the toilet that night.


    "Tell me ... who helped that demonic woman, Vio?!" Fernando asked back while grabbing Viona''s waist suddenly.


    "She ... she is Nurse Lucia ... Nurse Lucia asked me to talk for a moment, before my bag fell to the floor where in the bag I had my nausea-retaining candy that I just bought at the pharmacy not far from the pier," Viona replied softly as she stuttered. .


    "Nurse Lucia¡­"


    "Catch her. Catch my son''s murderer, Fernando¡­ arrest ..."


    Slam!


    Viona couldn''t finish her words because her body was limp and fell in Fernando''s arms, who swiftly held Viona''s body from falling to the floor.


    "Anji ... what''s wrong with you, child? What are the two of you talking about, sir? Didn''t you say that you wanted to catch your son''s murderer, sir, then why did my daughter say just now, asking you to catch her son''s murderer? Actually, what happened here? I don''t understand," asked Mrs. Agnes, confused.


    "Viona is my wife, Ma''am ... the mother of my child who died ..."


    to be continued


    Nb. Don''t forget to read my second novel '' I''LL Teach You, Marianne. Thank you

 Chapter 366 - Revealed Little Punishment

    Mrs. Agnes seemed to have listened to the explanation from Justin and Harry very seriously. She took a deep breath repeatedly when Fernando''s two assistants told the truth. Meanwhile, Fernando was busy trying to wake Viona up from her fainting, lovingly caressing Viona''s face and calling her wife to open her eyes.


    "Babe ... wake up, don''t be like this, Dear."


    "Honey ... please wake up."


    "Viona, my love ... please wake up."


    Fernando repeatedly called Viona, who still closed her eyes tightly. Because Viona didn''t opened her eyes, Fernando then squeezed Viona''s thumb firmly, hoping Viona would open her eyes and it turned out that what Fernando did was successful, Viona slowly opened her eyes.


    "Thank God," Fernando said gratefully as he hugged Viona tightly.


    Viona, who just realized, was still trying to restore her last memory before she fainted earlier. Her emotions came back when the fragments of her memory managed to come back together again.


    "Fernando sobs¡­ they¡­ they are bad, they have the heart to kill my son, Fernando¡­ they both sobs sobs ..."


    "Hush, don''t cry anymore, you''ve been crying a lot during the past ten months, Dear. Take it easy, that two demonic women will get a very painful revenge from me, Dear," said Fernando quietly, trying to calm Viona, whose emotions were still out of control after knowing the real culprits who had made her miscarriage ten months ago.


    "I ¡ª I have no problem with them. Fernando, then why would they do that to me? Even my baby has no sin at all ... then why do they have the heart to do such a terrible thing? They are medical personnel, they should be sobs ... sobs ..."


    Fernando immediately hugged his wife who kept babbling. His heart felt more painful now than last night at the hospital when Viona accused him as the cause of their baby dying. Viona, who still couldn''t control her emotions, continued to cry as she hit Fernando on the back repeatedly. Anger, disappointment, sadness, all mingled in her when she found out that her colleague at the hospital had made her lose the child she wanted so badly, she even had to experience all the sad events during the ten months she was separated from Fernando.


    "I will make the two female devils feel like they are living in hell, Dear, I will make them beg to die when they receive my punishment," Fernando said quietly, promising to Viona.


    "Now tell me more details about the incident at the toilet that night slowly, I want to hear it directly from you, Dear," added Fernando quietly as he wiped the tears that rolled down Viona''s face.


    Viona, who was still lying on her back on the sofa, tried to sit up. Fernando was helping his wife to sit properly. Lovingly, Fernando helped Viona to drink the water brought by Justin from the pantry. Mrs. Agnes, who had heard all the stories of the misfortunes that actually happened to Viona and Fernando, was silent. Her eyes were filled with tears as she remembered what Fernando had experienced during the ten months since Viona''s departure. She now knew why, at the beginning Fernando came to the orphanage, Viona''s attitude was so strange.


    "How unfortunate you are, both of you love each other, but have to be separated and live in the same misery for ten months because a bad person has the heart to kill an innocent baby," said Mrs. Agnes softly. Her tears flowed back freely to her face. She was also still very surprised to find out that Viona was a great doctor at a hospital in Ontario.


    Harry, who was standing beside Mrs. Agnes, swiftly gave her a handkerchief which was well received by Mrs. Agnes. They then chose to go to the kitchen to try to give Viona and Fernando a chance to have a heart to heart talk to each other.


    Viona was sobbing while telling what she had experienced in the toilet, where she met Nurse Lucia. She still remembered all the conversations she had with that nurse very well. She even had time to wish Viona''s child a healthy and well-developed child. Fernando seemed to grit his teeth until a sound which indicated that he was really angry right now was heard. He was increasingly convinced that the two women had planned a long plan to trap Viona from the details and the neatness of their cooperation to divert Viona''s attention in such a place in a very short time.


    "Come home with me, Dear ... come with me to give punishment to them, they both have to be punished for killing our baby, Dear," said Fernando softly, asking Viona to come back to town with him.


    "I ..."


    "You have to see how those two bitches are suffering, Honey, you have to be there and see how I punish those two bitches, Dear," Fernando said interrupting Viona''s words quickly.


    "I can''t come with you. After all we''re not in a relationship anymore, so ..."


    "No, you are still my wife, Vio, we are still a legal couple, Vio," Fernando said loudly again, cutting off Viona''s words.


    Viona, who was looking down, immediately raised her face and looked at Fernando with a look of disbelief, because she still clearly remembered how at that time she had signed the divorce papers brought by Justin and Harry. Seeing that Viona still didn''t believe him, Fernando then hugged Viona tightly again while telling her what he had actually done with the fake divorce papers shortly after Viona left the hospital.


    "I''m sorry ... I''m sorry that I made you have to experience painful things like that, Dear. I''m sorry I made you suffer like that, it must be very painful when you''re bleeding," whispered Fernando while sobbing, it''s been a long time since he wanted to apologize like Viona.


    "Ok, now you can repay me, please get back at me, Dear. Do whatever you want to make you satisfied, do whatever you feel is worth your pain that night. Pay it back to me, Dear, I''ll be ready to accept everything, Dear," Fernando added in a rising voice, while releasing his embrace from Viona all of a sudden.


    Viona, who still did not believe Fernando''s words, that they were not divorced, still looked shocked. She could not fully believe in Fernando''s words, especially after all the suffering she had experienced during these ten months due to the selfishness of the man she still loved. Having seen her husband bringing another woman home when she was pregnant made her unable to fully believe the man''s sweet words again. Even though there was actually a feeling of relief in her knowing that they were still husband and wife.


    "Well, if you don''t want to punish me, I''ll punish myself," Fernando said softly as he slowly got up from the floor.


    "What would you do?" Viona asked stammered.


    Instead of answering her question, Fernando stretched out his hand and gently touched Viona''s face.


    "My hand¡­ my hand once slapped this soft cheek, right?" asked Fernando back quietly.


    Viona was silent and did not answer Fernando''s question, she was eager to answer him, but her tongue was tied to say a short sentence like that when she saw the sad look given by Fernando.


    "You are too kind, Vio, I''m the one who doesn''t know myself. I should know that you are an angel God sent for me," Fernando said softly as he touched Viona''s lips which was bleeding last night.


    "Look at me, see what I will do to punish this hand, Vio," added Fernando dryly, after saying that Fernando then walked toward the door. Viona''s two eyes stared straight at Fernando without blinking.


    "Fernando nooooo¡­."


    Bang!


    " Arghhhhh¡­."


    To Be Continued


    Nb. don''t forget to read my second novel ''I''LL Teach You, Marianne.


    Thank you guys ^^.

 Chapter 367 - Doctor Viona

    Fernando walked towards the front door with a steady step, he then put his left hand on the door and closed it tightly so that it made his hand pinched.


    "Fernando, noooo!"


    "Arrggghhhh!" Fernando''s voice sounded very painful when his hand was pinched.


    Viona, who could not believe what Fernando was doing, could only shout and was unable to stop her husband''s actions. When Fernando was about to do the same thing the second time Viona immediately ran towards Fernando and pulled his bloody left hand away from the door.


    "Stopp ... you''re crazy, Fernando," Viona shouted in a trembling voice as she touched Fernando''s left hand that was bleeding.


    "I''m punishing my hand, Vio, let me punish me. My hand had hit you ... let me punish it!"


    "Don''t ... don''t talk anymore, let''s go to the hospital," Viona stuttered.


    She guessed that Fernando''s hand was badly injured when she saw the scar that was bleeding quite a lot.


    "What ... Sir!!" screamed Justin and Harry at the same time when they saw Fernando''s left hand was bleeding.


    "Don''t talk much, let''s take my husband to the hospital!" Viona said loudly without realizing that she called Fernando as her husband.


    Justin and Harry immediately ran out with Adam''s car keys, while Fernando, guided by Viona, walked to the car. Mrs. Agnes, who initially panicked when she saw Fernando bleeding, then smiled when she saw Viona''s gentle attitude. Mrs Agnes could clearly see In Viona''s eyes that she was very worried about Fernando.


    "Hopefully with this you two can make up," said Mrs. Agnes, sincerely praying for Viona and Fernando. She then cleaned the remains of Fernando''s blood that dripped around the door with a tissue so that the children wouldn''t see it.


    On the way to the hospital, Fernando''s face looked pale, making Viona a little worried. She was afraid that the wound on Fernando''s hand would hit the vital nervous system. Viona repeatedly asked Justin to speed up their car to the hospital. Harry also did the same thing as the mistress so that it made Justin a little distracted. Adam''s battered car finally arrived at the same hospital where Mrs. Deborah was treated. Justin and Harry slowly helped Viona lower Fernando and took him into the emergency room with a wheelchair.


    "This must be taken seriously, sir," said a nurse to Justin when he saw the serious wound on Fernando''s hand.


    "Yes, do it, what are you waiting for?" Justin said quickly.


    "But our doctor ..."


    "What''s wrong with your doctor?" Asked Harry impatiently.


    "Since last night, Doctor Raul and his assistants were arrested by the police. Our hospital is short on doctors, because the doctor who is on duty at the ER is currently replacing the Doctor Paul," the nurse replied softly. She was afraid that she would make the men in front of her angry.


    "Are there no other doctor in this hospital?!" Harry snapped emotionally.


    "There''s no other¡­"


    "How many nurses are here today?" asked Viona suddenly.


    "There are 5 nurses," replied the nurse of Mt. Elizabeth Hospital stuttered.


    "Details ... how many people can be my assistant in the operating room?" Viona asked again.


    "Two ... wait for you ..."


    "Yes, I am a surgeon, prepare the operating room. I will operate on my husband," Viona replied firmly as she let go of Fernando''s right hand which was still gripping her arm tightly.


    "But ..."


    "Come on, Nurse! What are you waiting for?!" Viona shouted in a rising voice.


    The nurse who stood by at the emergency room immediately ran to the operating room as ordered by Viona. She had time to call some of her friends who were on guard at the front to help her prepare the operating room. Viona seemed a little worried because she saw Fernando''s condition which seemed to be getting weaker. She was really worried about the condition of the wound on her husband''s left hand which had started to turn blue. She was afraid that if the wound was not treated immediately it would become blood rot and it would be very dangerous, because the skin of Fernando''s hand around the torn wound appeared to turn blue and tended to be black.


    "Madame, are you sure you will do it yourself?" Justin asked incredulously.


    "I am a doctor, Justin, even though I haven''t touched a scalpel for one year, but I haven''t lost my ability. So you don''t have to worry," Viona replied confidently, as she checked Fernando''s weaker pulse.


    Not long after, the nurses notified Viona that the operating room was ready. She quickly asked the 3 nurses to take Fernando to the operating room, followed by Justin and Harry. When they almost arrived in front of the operating room, Viona grabbed the nurse''s hand that she saw for the first time in the ER.


    "Where are the operating clothes?" Viona asked the nurse whose name was Demi, slowly.


    "Oh my God, I almost forgot. Come on, come on, Doc, come with me to change clothes first," said Nurse Demi, quickly inviting Viona to walk to a changing room for doctors and nurses before entering the operating room.


    Viona quickly grabbed the clean operating uniform on the table. Without difficulty, she then put on the clothes she used to often wear on the operating table. Even though this was the first time she had touched the operating table again after quitting being a doctor for 1 year, Viona did not have the slightest doubt that her ability as a doctor for years had made her self-confidence very high. Especially now that her first patient was her husband after a year off, so she was sure she could finish this job very easily.


    After wearing the operating uniform, Viona then entered the operating room after washing her hands thoroughly and wearing special gloves assisted by Nurse Demi, who acted very quickly. When she entered the operating room, Fernando looked unconscious with an IV in his right hand. The wound on his left hand had also been cleaned with alcohol by the nurses awaiting her arrival.


    "Have you prepared the appropriate blood for this patient?" Viona asked quietly from behind the mask that covered her face.


    "It''s ready, Doc, the patient has blood type AB rhesus positive and incidentally in our hospital there are plenty of AB blood type, rhesus positive."


    "Well, then before we start it is better if we pray that our operation will run smoothly without any hindrance," Viona said quietly. She always prayed first before carrying out her duties on the operating table with the nurses, who were served her back then in the hospital. Not long after, the nurses seemed to close their eyes for a moment to pray following Viona.


    "Ok, prayer over, give me a scalpel ..."


    to be continued


    Nb. Please read my other Novel " I''LL Teach You Marianne" and " His Soul"


    thank you

 Chapter 368 - Angry Adam

    Viona came out of the operating room after finishing her job for almost an hour. She was seen massaging her back neck using her right hand while closing her eyes as she exited the operating room. Justin and Harry who were waiting in front immediately ran to Viona to find out about the master''s condition.


    "How is his condition, Madame?"


    "The master''s hand can still function, right, Madame?"


    "Then can we see him now?"


    "If you two keep on talking non-stop, which question do I have to answer first?" Viona asked back, folding her hands in her chest looking at Justin and Harry who stood in front of her.


    The three nurses who had helped Viona when operating on Fernando''s hand seemed to smile when they saw Viona scolding the two handsome men in front of her. They then left Viona with the two handsome young men towards to the changing room because a doctor or a nurse was not allowed to walk around the hospital wearing a surgical gown.


    "Sorry Madame, we are too worried about our master," Justin replied quietly as he looked down.


    "Yes, Madame, we are afraid that his hand ..."


    "He is in good condition, currently sleeping due to the influence of drugs. Maybe in 30 minutes he will wake up, his hands are good too, no serious problem. Fortunately, I immediately decided to operate on it, so the wound in his hand was quickly handled," said Viona, cutting off Harry''s words.


    "Oh God ... thank you, thank you for helping him, Madame," exclaimed Justin and Harry in unison.


    "It''s just that his left hand will not be able to be moved for the next week, so you both have to take care of it very well," added Viona in response to her previous words while preparing to leave Justin and Harry to change clothes.


    "It''s not us that Mr. Fernando needed, but you are his wife, Madame ..."


    Crash!


    The medicine that Adam brought fell when he heard Justin''s words. His eyes also stared at Viona without blinking. He could not believe seeing Viona in a doctor''s special uniform for surgery.


    "Adam ..."


    "Doctor Viona," called Nurse Demi loudly walking towards Viona.


    "Yes, Nurse," Viona stuttered.


    "I forgot to tell you that all the patient''s belongings that you operated are in the box on the sofa earlier. I have to tell you about this. Because my working hours are almost up. It''s an honor for me personally to be able to accompany a great doctor like you. Global Bros Hospital is very lucky to have a surgeon like you, Doc," said Nurse Demi without pausing, praising Viona. She just got the information that Viona was a doctor at a well-known hospital in Ontario.


    "Thank you for the info," Viona said stumbling.


    "Then if you''ll excuse me, Doctor," said Nurse Demi slowly, as she walked away leaving Viona, Adam, Justin and Harry who were in an awkward situation.


    "Anji ... you owe me an explanation," Adam said softly, he still remembered what Justin had said previously, calling Viona as Fernando''s wife and a doctor at Global Bross Hospital.


    Justin and Harry looked at each other for a moment and then walked over to Adam, but when they were about to pass the mistress, their steps stopped because Viona''s hand was in front of them.


    "You guys go in, see the condition of your master," said Viona softly.


    "Yes, Madame," Justin and Harry replied together, they both turned and went inside tThe operating room where Fernando was still unconscious, leaving Viona and Adam together.


    After Justin and Harry entered the operating room, Viona walked to the dressing room but his steps were blocked by Adam who suddenly stood in the middle of her path.


    "Let me change clothes first, Adam," Viona said softly.


    Hearing Viona''s words, Adam immediately stepped away from in front of Viona. He let Viona change her clothes. As a doctor he also knew the ethics of wearing the operating uniform that Viona was wearing. Shortly afterward, Viona seemed to have changed into her previous clothes when she came to the hospital. She then walked towards a park near the hospital, slowly letting Adam followed behind her. She then sat on a large rock in the garden, which was usually used by the patient''s family or hospital staff to relieve fatigue. Adam also chose to stand up and continue to stare at Viona waiting for an answer from his previous words.


    "As you heard before, the man named Fernando Gray Willan is my husband. He is the man who made me meet you and Mom 10 months ago," she said. Viona quietly opened the conversation.


    "I am also a surgeon at Global Bross Hospital, the hospital where you took the medicines supply," Viona added softly adding her previous words.


    "Don''t joke, Anji, I know you like to joke around. But everything you said just now is really not. funny," Adam replied quickly.He didn''t believe what she had said.


    "I''m not joking, Adam. All that I''ve said are facts. I also did not believe I would be able to meet him again after being separated for ten months and being in a remote place like this but ..."


    "But what?" asked Adam, getting impatient.


    "But you brought him to me," Viona replied briefly.


    "Me? When did I bring him it to you ...?"


    Thump!


    Adam immediately fell silent when he remembered Viona and Fernando''s first meeting in the village of Elora, where at that time he was the one who directed Fernando to find the fastest way towards the village. His face immediately turned red when he realized the big mistake he had made, because he accidentally brought a man he hated the most to meet Viona.


    "I didn''t know that he was an ex ..."


    "We''re not divorced, Adam," said Viona quietly, cutting Adam''s words while raising her left hand. and showed her wedding ring to Adam.


    "Anji, you ... you ... you told me back then that you didn''t want to have any more relationship with him, didn''t you really hate him? But why do you even wear this wedding ring? Take it off, Anji, let me throw it away, you can''t wear the ring, Anji ... you guys are divorced, didn''t you say yourself that you signed the divorce papers from him? And one more thing, isn''t that the man responsible for the death of your baby? Then why are you¡­"


    "We are still bound by a legal marriage, Adam," Viona said softly, cutting Adam''s words without pause.


    Adam, who still did not accept Viona''s decision to return to wear her wedding ring, seemed furious. He grabbed Viona''s shoulder hard.


    "You can''t go back to him, Anji, your house is here ... in the village of Elora ..."


    "Let Anji come back to her husband, son," said a gentle woman suddenly, cutting Adam''s words.


    To be Continued


    Nb. Don''t forget to read my another novel, '' I''ll Teach You, Marianne and His Soul. Thank you

 Chapter 369 - Trying To Be Honest

    Adam immediately turned his head towards the source of sound behind him, where Mrs. Deborah was sitting in a wheelchair, pushed by Justin and Harry, who was carrying her IV bottle. Seeing that his mother was awake and now sitting in front of him made Adam almost scream. He then ran towards her mother and immediately knelt in front of her with teary eyes.


    "Mom, why did you get out of bed?" Adam asked softly as he kissed his mother''s hand, which was not attached to an IV needle.


    "I''m fine, son," said Mrs. Deborah quietly, smiling at Adam. He was a six months old baby boy when she first found him, and now he was a handsome adult man.


    "But you have to rest, Mom, you are not really fit ... you are still ..."


    "I have two children who are great doctors, then what do I need to be afraid of, Dear?" said Mrs. Deborah softly as she touched Adam''s hair and glanced at Viona.


    Thump!


    Adam, who was looking down in front of her mother, immediately raised his face and looked at her face with a confused look and did not understand the direction of her words.


    "I know everything, son, about Anji who is a great doctor in the city, even I also know that Mr. Fernando is her husband," said Mrs. Deborah in a half whisper, as she reached out her hand to call Viona to come towards her.


    " H-how do you know that Anji is a doctor and that bastard ..."


    "You!" fiercely Harry was irritated, provoked by emotion when he heard Adam talk about his master.


    "Watch your mouth, son, he is the one who helps us. Did you forget about all his kindness?" Deborah''s mother asked quietly trying to calm Adam.


    "But that man made Anji suffer, Mom. Did you forget about the incident ten months ago when we met Anji for the first time at Mrs. Maria''s grave?" asked Adam back in annoyance.


    Mrs. Deborah smiled at Adam''s words. She then took Viona''s hand which had reached her side.


    "All the meetings that have occurred have been outlined by God, if ten months ago there was no bad incident, maybe until I died, I would never see Anji again," said Mrs. Deborah quietly as she smiled at Viona.


    "Mom, don''t talk like that, you will live a long life. You will recover and we can go home together again," said Viona, responding quickly to her mother''s words.


    "You certainly know where to go, child, remember you are a bad wife, a wife who lives apart from her husband," said Mrs. Deborah, trying to remind Viona of her status.


    Viona was silent to hear her mother''s words as well as Adam, who looked very angry. He still couldn''t accept it when he found out that Fernando, who he thought was a good man, was actually a man he had hated. Mrs. Deborah smiled when she saw her two children were silent. She knew that her two children were in a bad situation. Therefore, Mrs. Deborah had asked Justin to take her back into her room. Justin did what Mrs. Deborah asked. He wheeled her into the hospital and left Viona and Adam, who finally followed behind.


    It wasn''t clear what had made Mrs. Deborah''s condition so much better than before. Even though last night she was still in a worrying condition, but this afternoon she was able to remove her breathing apparatus too. This made Viona happy because of the very good changes shown by her mother. The doctors where Mrs. Deborah was treated finally found out that Viona was the best surgeon who graduated from medical school in England from Nurse Demi. It seemed that after returning home, the nurse found out about Viona, she was very surprised to see Viona''s personal data, as she was the best doctor during her work in England, so she spread this news to all her colleagues at the hospital.


    "It is an honor for this hospital to be visited by such a great doctor as you are Doctor Viona," said the head doctor of the Mt. Elizabeth to Viona.


    "I am lucky because this hospital provides the best service for my mother," answered Voiona quietly as she shook the hand of the head of the hospital who was reaching out to her.


    "Of course, Doc, we will definitely provide the best care for your mother and husband, Doctor. Forgive us for not realizing your presence and your family in this hospital, Doctor," said the head doctor again.


    Viona just smiled at the doctor''s words. She then asked for a report on Mrs. Deborah''s situation to the doctor who handled her. As a surgeon, Viona''s reputation was higher than that of Adam who was only a general practitioner, so it was no wonder that people immediately respect Viona.


    The nurses who handled Mrs. Deborah seemed more friendly than before. They were actually felt respectful to Mrs. Deborah when they found out that Fernando had paid her hospital fees in full. However, when they found out that Fernando turned out to be Viona''s husband, who turned out to be the best surgeon, and was the daughter of Mrs. Deborah, they became more friendly to Mrs. Deborah. Adam just fell silent when he saw the treatment of the nurses and doctors that were completely different to his mother.


    After reading the medical report belonging to Mrs. Deborah which was just given by the nurse, Viona''s smile grew bigger. She was happy because it turned out that her mother''s condition was much better than before. She was sure that if her mother was getting better, they would be able to go home tomorrow morning. When Viona was about to replace her mother''s infusion bottle, which had almost run out, suddenly the door to Mrs. Deborah room was opened roughly from the outside.


    "Madame ... Madame ..." Justin called out of breath a moment after roughly opening the door to Mrs. Deborah''s room.


    "What''s wrong, Justin? Why are you running like that?" Viona asked in surprise.


    "Master ... his condition has decreased, Madame, suddenly Master is feverish, I''m afraid he ..."


    Justin couldn''t finish his words because suddenly Viona pushed him and went out of Mrs. Deborah''s room without speaking, after putting a new IV bottle for Mrs. Deborah. Seeing his mistress left, Justin then followed from behind without saying goodbye to Mrs. Deborah and Adam.


    "You see son, they still love each other. It doesn''t feel right if we hold Anji to stay with us here," said Mrs. Deborah softly as she squeezed Adam''s hand, who was sitting beside her.


    "Since when did you know that Fernando was Anji''s husband?" Adam asked flatly.


    "Anji told me a few days ago, my son. I even had to force her to tell me about her past life," said Mrs. Deborah with a smile.


    "Then do you agree that Anji should come back to that bad man?" Adam asked again.


    "Son ... there are many things that we can''t force in this world. We also can''t selfishly separate married couples who still love each other, son. They were separated because of a mere misunderstanding. Shouldn''t you be happy to see your sister returned to her husband again?" Mrs. Deborah replied.


    Adam was silent to hear his mother''s words. He seemed hesitant to reveal his heart. After taking a deep breath, Adam finally believed that he would express his true heart to his mother.


    "I love Anji, Mom ... I love her as a woman ..."


    To be Continued


    * Don''t forget to read my another novel '' I''LL Teach You, Marianne and the new one ''His Soul'' Thank You.

 Chapter 370 - Not One Level

    Mrs. Deborah widened her eyes at the words of her son. She tried to convince herself that she just heard it wrong. But when she saw the expression on Adam''s face, which turned serious, her doubts disappeared.


    "I love Anji, Mom, I love her like the love of a man to a woman," Adam said again, clarifying his previous words.


    "But you are siblings ..."


    "Mom, Anji and I are not related by blood. So how can we be siblings? I love her, I really love her," Adam said, cutting off Mrs. Deborah''s words.


    Mrs. Deborah was silent and closed her eyes while taking a deep breath. Hearing the confession of her son''s love that she had been expecting made her sad. Because the girl that he loved was a girl who she considered as a child too.


    "Since when did you like Anji like that, Adam?" Mrs. Deborah asked softly as she opened her eyes.


    "I can''t say for sure, Mom. What is clear is that after Anji lives with us, my love for her is getting stronger. And I don''t want to let her go for a man who has made her suffer," Adam replied confidently.


    "Do you know, son, Mr. Fernando and Anji have loved each other for more than eight years. Then now suddenly you say you don''t want to let Anji go, on what grounds are you saying that? They are bound by a relationship that is clear, my son, it is strong legally and by the state. They are still husbands and wives who¡­"


    "No, Mom, didn''t that man divorce Anji the night Anji was bleeding?" Adam said, cutting off his mother''s words quickly,


    Mrs. Deborah shook her head slowly in response to Adam''s words. She then asked Adam to sit on the bed, to be closer to him. After Adam sat beside her, Mrs. Deborah began to tell what she knew. While she was talking, Adam closed his mouth tightly. He really wanted to go find Viona and ask her directly about the truth of his mother''s story that he had heard, but he couldn''t do that because if he did that, his mother would be disappointed in him.


    "Since I and Mrs. Maria took care of you first, we have decided that you are siblings. Even though you don''t share the same blood, we have made that relationship, son, long before you know what love is. We want you to love each other and take care of each other until you each have your own lives to live when we are gone ..."


    "Mom, don''t talk like that, you''re already healed. After this, we can go home and get together again, Mom," Adam said, cutting off Mrs. Deborah and hugged her immediately.


    Mrs. Deborah hugged her child tightly. She knew that currently her beloved son was heartbroken. She hoped by telling him the truth, Adam would understand that he would never be able to have Viona. Mrs. Deborah knew that Adam was not a balanced opponent for Fernando in any way. Therefore, she wanted to open his son''s eyes from the other side, knowing that from the start they had been claim as siblings, Mrs. Deborah hoped that Adam would let Viona go.


    Arriving in the room of her husband, Viona directly checked the vital signs of her husband, who was still normal. She was still confused about why her husband''s sudden fever when the operation went smoothly without any problems.


    "How is Mr. Fernando''s condition, Madame?" Justin asked worriedly.


    "I''m checking it, Justin," Viona replied briefly. Because Viona used a mask, her voice was inaudible to Justin, making Justin asked the same question again to Viona, who was concentrating.


    "You two better get out, let me check him," Viona said irritably. She began to run out of patience to face the husband''s two assistants who kept asking about her husband''s condition.


    "No, Ma''am, we want to be beside you," said Justin and Harry at the same time.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to go out, then I''ll go out," Viona replied quickly as she turned around.


    "Don''t, Madame ... okay, we will go out, Madame. Please check our master, excuse us," Justin screamed in panic when he saw the mistress was going out of the treatment room. Justin then pulled Harry out of Fernando''s treatment room and let Viona do her job.


    After Justin and Harry left, Viona returned to focus on her work. She began examining Fernando''s condition again in detail, from the scar on his left hand to all of her husband''s internal organs to find out the cause of the fever. After examining him for almost thirty minutes, Viona smiled when she found out the cause of her husband''s fever.


    "Luckily you have been keeping your diet, Fernando," Viona said softly, as she wiped the sweat from her husband''s forehead slowly using a small towel. As long as she knew Fernando, this was the first time she saw Fernando sick.


    Because Fernando''s body temperature began to drop, Viona did not give her husband any medicine, so she left Fernando''s room to give him time to rest longer. As soon as Viona came out of the door of Fernando''s room, she was immediately pulled by Justin and Harry, who were very worried about their master''s condition.


    "Let go of my hand, Justin," said Viona quietly.


    "Sorry, Madame ... sorry I didn''t mean it," Justin screamed in panic as he released his hand from the mistress''s hand.


    "It''s okay," Viona replied curtly with a smile when she saw Justin''s frightened face.


    Harry, who was standing beside Justin, seemed to scold Justin for what he had just done. Seeing the little argument between his two assistants made Viona smile.


    "Forgive Justin''s ignorance, Madame, this idiot has no brains," said Harry quietly insinuated Justin.


    "Come on, Harry, don''t extend the matter. I''m fine, you take it easy," Viona replied with a stifling laughter.


    "Fernando is fine, post-operative fever is a natural thing. It shows that he will recover soon, so you two take it easy," added Viona, trying to explain Fernando''s condition in more detail. She knew that her husband''s two assistants were uneasy and wanted to know the condition of the master.


    "Is it true, Madame?"


    "You are not lying, Madame?"


    "Then when can he come home?"


    "Will his hand be all right, Madame? He will not be paralyzed, will he?"


    Hearing the questions of the two youths in front of her made Viona laugh. For ten months, this time she laughed until her stomach hurt. There was a special satisfaction for her when explaining the condition of the patient to his family or those closest to him just as she was doing when she explained Fernando''s condition to Justin and Harry at this time.


    "I was once crowned the best surgeon in Global Bross Hospital, so you don''t need to doubt my analysis," Viona answered quietly as she slowly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Thank God if he''s fine ... I really don''t want to see him become a terrible person like nine months ago while in France," Justin said relieved.


    "Me too, I also don''t want to see him become a human who didn''t have that kind of passion for life anymore. He became even more terrible than when he was angry at that time," Harry added quietly.


    Viona''s smile suddenly disappeared when she heard Justin and Harry''s words. She felt that something bad had happened that she didn''t know.


    "What happened to him?" Viona asked stammered.


    "As long as you are separated from him and forced to stay in France in order to build a new company there, he had become a man without feeling, Madame, when he was with colleagues during the day he would look very professional, but when night fell he would be a very devastated person. He would lament about you while sleeping on the carpet, hugging your photo ..."


    to be continued


    * don''t forget to read my another novel '' I''LL Teach You, Marianne'' and '' His soul''


    thank you ^^

 Chapter 371 - Vionas Revenge

    Viona was silent at the story of Justin and Harry. At first, she didn''t want to believe the words of her husband''s two personal assistants, but when she saw some of the videos and photos they took secretly while documenting Fernando''s destruction in France, Viona''s heart hurt.


    "Almost every night he mourned, Madame. For outsiders who didn''t see it in person, they may not believe it. But from the few videos we took secretly, they would definitely know the other side of him," Justin said quietly, staring at the video where Fernando was screaming, calling Viona''s name in his apartment in France.


    "Luckily we forced Master to keep eating well, otherwise what would happened to him," added Harry.


    Viona tried to hold back her tears so as not to fall. She didn''t want to look weak in front of Fernando''s two very loyal personal assistants. Viona slowly returned the cell phone she was holding to its owner.


    "What I went through was much more painful than what he experienced, losing a child, losing a job I love, losing friends and ..."


    "But you found your family here, Madame, isn''t that another blessing for what had happened? Maybe if you and Master are okay, now you won''t know about Mrs. Deborah," Justin said, interrupting Viona''s words.


    Viona, who was about to open her mouth, immediately fell silent when she heard Justin''s words. A smile appeared on Viona''s lips. She slowly wiped the tears in her eyes with her index finger.


    "When your master regains consciousness, you can take him home," Viona said quietly as he stood up.


    "You don''t come home with us, Madame?" asked Harry suddenly, holding Viona who was about to walk away from them.


    "The village of Elora is my home right now, so there is no way I can leave the village," Viona replied quickly.


    Justin and Harry were silent to hear the words of the mistress. They looked at each other for a few moments when the mistress started walking out of the garden towards the hospital.


    "Are you going to let the person who killed your child live in peace, Madame?" asked Justin loudly.


    Thump


    Viona''s steps stopped immediately when she heard Justin''s words. She even looked back at Justin and Harry with teary eyes. Being reminded of her dead baby made Viona sad and angry again.


    A smile crossed Justin and Harry''s faces. Their plan finally succeeded in making the mistress a little hesitant was a success. Justin and Harry slowly walked over to the mistress who was still standing still.


    "If you are willing to let them live in peace, you can stay in the village forever, Madame, but I am sure your son must be uneasy because he was brutally murdered," Justin said quietly, he deliberately said that to provoke Viona.


    "Never mind, Justin, we can''t force the mistress to come back with you. Your efforts to find her son''s killer for ten months will end in vain, maybe Master will forgive the killer or maybe he will marry her ..."


    "Stopppp!!"


    Viona''s scream sounded so loud that it made Harry and Justin cover their ears. They were both shocked when they saw the mistress''s face that was already flooded with tears.


    "They both will not be able to live in peace, they must get their punishment for killing my son," said Viona stammered.


    "If you want to repay both of them, you have to go back to town, Madame, and leave this place," Justin said softly with a smile. His attempt to lure the mistress was successful.


    "I can''t leave my mother, Justin, she''s sick. I can''t possibly leave her," replied Viona softly.


    "Isn''t your brother, Adam, is a doctor as well? So you need not worry. Moreover, it only takes 5 hours by car from Ontario to Elora, and only takes one hour by helicopter so you don''t have to worry, Madame, your husband is very rich so you don''t have to think about how to return to Elora," said Harry, trying to influence Viona.


    Hearing the words of Harry made Viona went silent. Her mind was digesting what the handsome young man whose age was not too far from her. It was the condition of her mother which made Viona felt it was hard to leave, especially since it was Mrs. Deborah who had saved her. Viona owed her life to her mother. If ten months she did not meet Mrs. Deborah, maybe right now she would not be able to meet Fernando and find out the person who killed their son.


    "The best way of revenge is not to put that person in prison, Madame, but you will continue to be by his side. By showing them you are okay to them, I''m sure the two wicked women will slowly go mad, Madame," Justin whispered softly.


    "You ..."


    "Prison is not the proper place for those two crazy women, Madame, but the torture you give them is what they deserve to get. I''m sure they will surely be overcome with great fear when they see you''re okay, with your return to the hospital, I''m sure they will be tormented, Madame," Justin added with a smile.


    Justin''s words were like a soothing water for Viona. Since being told by Fernando that Doctor Ammy and Nurse Lucia were the main perpetrators who had caused her miscarriage, Viona was always restless. She felt uneasy when she remembered that the two women were still living calmly, while she had to lose the child she had hoped for. The anger of a mother who lost her child made Viona doubt. She felt that what Justin had said really made sense. She did not want the two women to go to jail, just like Fenando, who wanted to punish the two women himself instead of handing them over to the authorities.


    "You used to be famous for your kindness, Madame, so that women like Doctor Ammy and Nurse Lucia could go around to you. Then after what they did to you and your baby, would you just shut up, Madame?" Justin asked again.


    "Certainly not, Justin. I''m not willing to see them living fine when I have suffered the loss of a child and ..."


    "And you have to part with Master for ten months," said Harry quietly, interrupting Viona.


    Being reminded about her separation with Fernando made Viona silent. She used to think that losing a child was the most painful thing for her. But now she realized that her greatest pain was precisely the separation from Fernando, the first love in her life.


    "I don''t know what to do right now. Everything seems to be happening so fast, I can''t choose at a time like this. Which one should I prioritize first?" Viona said softly.


    "Believe me, Madame, what has been experienced by Master for ten months has made him suffer greatly, you must forgive him. One more thing you should know, but I hesitate to say this," Justin said quietly.


    "Tell me, Justin, I''m ready to hear it," said Viona, glaring at Justin.


    "Those nights when Master brought Laura home, he didn''t even touch her. He just took Laura home only to make you angry, Madame ..."


    "Are you serious, Justin?!" Viona asked quickly.


    Justin and Harry nodded their heads slowly, simultaneously answering the question of the mistress. Viona was silent for a few moments after knowing the fact. A smile crossed Viona''s face. It was a smile that Justin and Harry could not describe.


    "Looks like it''s my turn to play the game right now," Viona said softly, as she glared at Justin and Harry.


    To be continued.


    don''t forget to read my another novel I''LL Teach You, Marianne dan His Soul, thank you ^^

 Chapter 372 - The Advice Of A Mother

    Viona stood looking at her husband who was already conscious. He was getting an examination from William who immediately came when he heard that Fernando was in surgery. Using Fernando''s helicopter, it didn''t take him long to reach Elora Village, even though he was told that Viona was in Elora Village, but in fact William was still shocked when he saw Viona again after nearly ten months of not seeing his best friend''s wife.


    "Everything is good. You have to be thankful that your wife is a great doctor. If she didn''t take care of your hand, maybe you can''t use your left hand anymore," said William curtly.


    "Why do you have to be here if only to disturb me, Will?" said Fernando irritably. He was annoyed when he saw his friend was there. The reason was that he hoped that Viona would still take care of him, not his talkative friend.


    "You really don''t know yourself ..."


    "Ouch! Fuck!"


    Fernando screamed in pain when his hand which Viona operated on was pressed firmly by William. He almost threw the glass on the nightstand towards William. But he could not do it because his hand could not reach the glass. Viona just smiled seeing her husband complaining of pain while continuing to swear at William. Actually what William did was not a bad thing. That was actually a good sign, because if the patient couldn''t feel the pain, it was a sign of a problem on the nervous system near the area being operated on. So it meant that the operation was successful.


    Not so long after, a nurse came to bring some medicines for Fernando. At first, Fernando hoped that Viona would help him to take the medicine, but in fact his wife was still silent by the door, folding her arms across her chest doing nothing. So Justin helped Fernando to take the medicine. Seeing that made William smile faintly. He then asked Viona out because Fernando had to change clothes to prepare to return to the city at the request of William, who was worried about Fernando''s condition. Even though Fernando wanted to stay at the Mt. Elizbeth to be close to Viona, William still wanted Fernando to return to the city, because this is the first time Fernando got a surgery. As his friend and personal doctor, William wanted Fernando to return to Ontario.


    "You look different, Viona," said William quietly, opening the conversation while he was sitting with Viona in the front seat of Fernando''s room.


    "Different from which side, Doc ... uh sorry professor?" Viona asked.


    "Hahahaha ... you actually can still call me Will, I don''t mind, Viona," replied William with a laugh.


    "We have to maintain the code of ethics, right?" said Viona quietly.


    William smiled at Viona''s words. It was not Viona''s hairstyle that made him feel that his best friend''s wife looked different, but from the way she speak. She looked more relaxed, unlike Viona ten months ago who looked very careful in speaking. Even Viona''s current attitude made William surprised, because this was the first time he saw Viona dare to defy Fernando, something he had never seen one year ago.


    After talking at length, Viona said goodbye to William because she wanted to see Mrs. Deborah. Today, Mrs. Deborah was also allowed to go home because her condition was much better than before. William could only watched her go to her Mom''s room without being able to hold her back.


    "Looks like you are back to being your original self, Viona. I''m sure this is your real attitude when you haven''t met Fernando," said William. When Viona left Fernando, he searched a lot of information about Viona from her colleagues at the hospital in England.


    "Fernando is really lucky to have a wife like you, Viona," murmured William, praising her, remembering the popularity of Viona at the campus and her first hospital in England.


    In Mrs. Deborah''s room, there was a cold war between Adam and Viona. In fact, Viona had no problem with her brother, Adam, but it was Adam who had started the cold war with Viona. She repeatedly talked to him, but he did not respond to her words. He pretended not to hear what she said so that Mrs. Deborah smiled. In the past, when she had not separated Viona and Adam, the two of them also often quarreled when they were little.


    "When I''m gone, will you guys be like this?" asked Mrs. Deborah quietly.


    "Mom¡­"


    "What are you saying?"


    Mrs. Deborah smiled seeing her two children talking at the same time. Then she opened her arms wide and asked her two children to come. Viona and Adam finally walked closer to Mrs. Deborah and hugged her tightly at the same time.


    "You two are siblings, you don''t want to fight like that. Because when one of you has a problem, the other will definitely help," said Mrs. Deborah quietly as she hugged her two children lovingly.


    "You understand, right?" asked Mrs. Deborah again.


    "I understands, Mom."


    "Adam also understands ma''am,"


    "It''s good if you understand, child, I don''t want your relationship to be cut off. If you two can fight like this while I''m alive, what would happen when I die?" asked Mrs. Deborah again.


    "Mom, don''t talk like that," shrieked Viona loudly. She couldn''t stop herself from being calm.


    Mrs. Deborah took her embrace from Adam, she then stroked Viona''s face lovingly with a smile.


    "Go home, child, go to your husband''s house. Your place is not here, not in Elora," said Mrs. Deborah softly.


    "Mom ..."


    "Son, your sister is married. Her husband even picked her up here, we as a family should support them to get back together. God really hates separation especially to have to divorce, marriage is a sacred bond that cannot be taken as a joke," said Mrs. Deborah, cutting Adam''s words quickly.


    Hearing his mother''s words made Adam speechless. His hope to be with Viona had completely disappeared. He could not hope for Viona anymore, because his own mother was also supporting Viona to return to Fernando, the man he really hated right now.


    "Go home, kid, go back to your real home. Your husband needs you, remember the vows you both made when you were married," whispered Mrs. Deborah softly as she kissed Viona''s forehead lovingly.


    "But I want to take care of you at the orphanage, let me stay at the orphanage," Viona replied, half sobbing.


    "There is Adam who will take care of me, child. I''m cured after all. Your husband needs you right now, child, especially when he was just finished surgery, right?" said Mrs. Deborah, quickly rejecting Viona''s request.


    Viona''s tears dripped when she heard her mother''s words. She felt that her mother was currently begging her to come back to Fernando. It was not an advice she commonly heard.


    "You understand what I mean, right, child?" asked Mrs. Deborah.


    "I understand, Mom. I will return home," replied Viona sobbing. She then hugged her mother and crying uncontrollably.


    Seeing Viona cried making Adam choose to leave the room. He still could not accept his mother''s decision to ask Viona to leave.


    "Why can''t you see me, Anji? I''m here, Anji. I love you sincerely, Anji," Adam thought, as he closed his eyes. In his heart, he knew that Viona still loved Fernando.


    To be Continued


    Don''t forget to read my another novel '' I''ll Teach You, Marianne and His Soul''


    Thank you

 Chapter 373 - Floor 20

    A black motorcade could be seen entering the courtyard of the Global Bross Hospital, so that it attracted the attention of many people who were in front of the hospital. They looked on curiously and wanted to find out who the person in the car was that took a lot of cars to escort.


    Likewise, the staff and their families of patients on the courtyard of the Global Bross Hospital, were made curious by the VIP patient who had just entered the hospital. They were seen approaching the motorcade that had stopped around the lobby to take a closer look, but their efforts failed because the men dressed all in black immediately formed a human wall so that they covered the people who got out of the car.


    "Everything is ready, the VIP room is on the 20th floor," said Dexter quietly to William, who just got out of the car.


    "Okay, make sure this news doesn''t leak. Fernando doesn''t want anyone to know he''s sick, including his business rivals because this will endanger his company," said William softly.


    "I know, you take it easy. I have closed the hall to the 20th floor, so that the other staff will not know. I have turned off the CCTV in the lobby and its surroundings," replied Dexter again.


    "I know I can rely on you, Dexter. Now help me carry Fernando out of the car," William asked quietly as he tapped Dexter on the shoulder.


    Dexter nodded his head slowly in response to William''s words. They then walked to the car and helped Fernando out. Fernando sat in a wheelchair that had been specially prepared for him. After Fernando sat down, William quickly pushed Fernando to the 20th floor which was a special floor for VIP patients. Because they didn''t want anyone to suspect them, Justin and Harry were still in the car. They waited for Fernando to get off. After waiting for nearly twenty minutes, Justin then got down to catch up with Fernando, while Harry returned to continue his work that Fernando had ordered before.


    "Take a rest here for the next few days," said William quietly as he covered Fernando.


    "Viona ..."


    "Don''t think about your wife, the most important thing is that now you get better quickly. If you don''t get well then I will make your right hand hurt like your left hand," said William curtly.


    He was still in disbelief when he found out the cause of the wound on Fernando''s hand. Fernando fell silent at the words of his friend. He then grimaced in pain when Dexter put the IV needle in his right hand again.


    "Go to sleep, so you get better soon, Fernando. The fate of hundreds of employees in the company depends on you. You have to recover so they can still work, Fernando," said William quietly.


    "I know, Will, you take it easy," Fernando replied briefly as he closed his eyes slowly.


    Apparently, the effect of the drug injected with the intravenous fluids started working. Not so long after that, Fernando finally really slept. William then invited Dexter to come out to let Fernando sleep.


    "So Viona did not want to come home with Fernando?" Dexter asked William. He was shocked when he heard William''s story.


    "Yes, she refused to come home with us, but earlier she said she would think again," replied William softly as he massaged his dizzy head.


    Fernando''s household had really drained him. He had physical and mental fatigue all this time.


    "They are still legally married, then why did Viona refuse to go home when her husband was sick like that?" said Dexter disappointed.


    "It is not easy for a woman who has been hurt many times by her husband for months to be able to forgive her husband''s mistakes easily, especially if you know what Fernando did to Viona. Her career was stopped, she was put under house arrest, and she had to see her husband bring another woman. Argh, just listening to the stories had made me dizzy, then can you imagine being in her shoes and experienced them firsthand? It''s not easy, Dexter, it''s not easy. No matter how good and patient Viona is, I''m sure that she can''t handle all of this, not to mention when she miscarried, without feeling guilty Fernando gave her the divorce papers ... Aarrgghhhh I don''t know where the bastard''s brain was when he did that. I have a headache," said William in irritation.


    Dexter was silent to hear William''s words. He actually did not blame Viona for not wanting to come to Ontario again, remembering what Fernando had done were way out of line.


    "That bastard loved Viona very much, but the way he loves her is wrong. He was too restrictive to his wife until it backfired to himself," added William softly.


    "Yes, his excessive love for Viona is really terrible," said Dexter.


    William only smiled thinly at the words of his friend. In fact, he felt sorry to see Fernando''s current condition. But at the same time, he also couldn''t blame Viona because in this case Fernando himself was the one who was looking for trouble. Dexter then invited William to go to the cafeteria to have some coffee. He knew that his friend was very tired taking care of him.


    After William and Dexter got into the elevator, Ammy who was hiding in the toilet came out. She was actually doing her fun activities on the 20th floor toilet. But when she was about to get out of the toilet, she saw Fernando was being taken into a VIP room with tight security which made her could not get out of the toilet. A smile was formed on her beautiful face when she found out the big secret hidden by the professors.


    "It turned out that it was not in vain that I chose the 20th floor to masturbate," said Ammy to herself.


    She was happy to know where Fernando was in the hospital.


    "Okay Honey, I''ll go home first. Later when there are no bullies, I''ll come to you and we''ll make love, Honey. I''ll satisfy you, Fernando, you don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this kind of opportunity, Honey. Oh Fernando, I love you so much, it looks like my time to become Mrs. Willan is coming soon. I''m going home first, Fernando, I''ll prepare the most effective strong medicine for you, so we can make love until morning hihihi ... I''m going home, Fernando, bye bye," muttered Ammy softly as she put the dildo she had just used to masturbate into her shirt pocket.


    Ammy did have a regular schedule on the 20th floor, where the floor was always quiet. So that made it easier for her to do her fun activities in the toilet. She usually masturbated for 30 minutes while watching pornographic videos while imagining that Fernando was entering her body. As a hypersexual person, she could not pass a day without masturbating. After leaving Frank, she was increasingly addicted to sex. So no wonder if she always carried sex toys everywhere. Even when she was really horny, she didn''t hesitate to insert a vibrating dildo into her vagina when she was examining a patient. Happily, Ammy stepped down the emergency stairs, the usual way she went up and down the 20th floor after channeling her passion.


    "I''ll be Mrs. Willan ... I''ll be Mrs. Willan hihihi ..."


    To be Continued


    Don''t forget to read my another novel I''ll Teach You, Marianne and His Soul also, thank you

 Chapter 374 - Fernandos Personal Doctor

    The next day, the atmosphere at the Global Bross Hospital was suddenly chaotic because of the rumors that were widely circulating about Fernando being treated on the 20th floor. Although no one had ever seen Fernando directly brought to the 20th floor, but seeing so many men dressed all in black stood by on the floor made everyone believe that it was Fernando in the treatment room.


    "I''m not sure if the one being treated there is Mr. Fernando."


    "Me too, but you guys look at the men in black uniforms."


    ??"Yes, you''re right, only Mr. Fernando can have that many bodyguards."


    "What''s the illness of the rich lord?"


    "Don''t talk randomly, we could be in trouble if the management heard us."


    "This rumor has been circulating throughout the hospital, so there''s no need to be afraid."


    "That''s right, even other divisions are also discussing the matter."


    "Especially since Professor William has not been seen in his office for two days, someone saw him coming this morning, but he immediately took the elevator directly and not going to his office like the usual."


    "If it was not Mr. Fernando who was sick, it was impossible for Professor William to treat him directly."


    "Not only Professor William, but Professor Dexter has not been seen in his office these past two days as well."


    The whispered voices of the hospital staff who were talking about Fernando could be heard almost everywhere. Ammy, who was already preparing her plan, appeared to be furious when news of Fernando''s whereabouts leaked. Even though she had already prepared a big plan to sneak into Fernando''s treatment room and put stimulants in Fernando''s drink and then record their sex activities later on, it seemed that her plan wouldn''t go smoothly considering that many people already knew about Fernando''s whereabouts. She believed that right now the 20th floor must be very tightly guarded.


    "Who started this rumor to circulate for the first time?" asked Ammy with anger while enjoying breakfast in the cafeteria.


    "The first person who spread this rumor is not known, Doc. It was said that someone saw one of Mr. Fernando ''s assistants went up to the 20th floor with clean clothes for men and came out with dirty clothes that were allegedly belonged to Mr. Fernando," replied Nurse Lucia quietly.


    "Isn''t that still uncertain? Why do they assume that the clothes brought by one of Mr. Fernando''s personal assistants belonged to Mr. Fernando?" said Ammy coldly.


    "I don''t know. But they are sure that the patient being treated on the 20th floor is Mr. Fernando," Lucia calmly enjoyed her meal without realizing that the doctor was very angry.


    Ammy grabbed the fork she was holding. She had planned this plan all night long. The plan to get Fernando that she had been dreaming of. Not long after, Cecilia was seen coming to the cafeteria with Louisa, Chloe, and Tina. It had been two months since Tina returned to the Surgical Division after Doctor Lila moved to Germany to follow her husband. She directly asked Dexter to be returned to the Surgical Division and finally her request was approved. One week before Doctor Lila officially moved to Germany, Tina had moved to the Surgical Division to become an assistant to Cecilia. The four of them ate at the usual place near a large window right beside Ammy and Lucia''s table. Lucia, who still held a grudge against Cecilia, also looked indifferent as if she had not seen the doctor who had become the wife of the man who had been married to her for one week. Even though the hospital asked her to respect the doctor, but she did not heed it. She still pretended not to see the beautiful doctor even though the doctor was sitting next to her.


    "Did you hear the gossip, Doc?" asked Chloe quietly as she put the sandwich in her mouth.


    "What gossip?" Tina asked back quickly. She just came and didn''t hear any gossip because she headed straight to the cafeteria.


    "Gossip about Mr. Fernando who is sick and¡­"


    "Is Mr. Fernando sick?!" screamed Tina in a raised voice.


    Everyone present in the cafeteria looked at the four of them at the table with an uncomfortable look because they were annoyed. Louisa and Cecilia immediately stepped in. They both immediately apologized to everyone in the cafeteria while smiling sincerely at the behavior of Cecilia''s personal assistant.


    "Please lower your voice, Tina," said Cecilia, admonishing her assistant.


    "Pooh! Both doctor and assistant have no education at all, they''re both the same. They are equally shameless," said Lucia provokingly.


    "You!!!"


    "Never mind, Tina, just let it go," said Cecilia, holding back Tina who was angry.


    She knew that Lucia was deliberately looking for trouble. Hearing Cecilia''s words made her feel angry. Lucia laughed. She then got up from her chair following Ammy, who had walked to the sink with her tray still filled with lots of untouched food on her plate.


    "What an arrogant doctor," said Chloe quietly commenting on what was just done by Ammy.


    "I also wonder how someone like her can become a doctor," added Tina curtly, shaking her head.


    "Yes, you are right, Tina. How could a doctor be so arrogant like that? Throwing away food that she hasn''t even eaten, even though there are still a lot of people out there who can''t eat," said Chloe irritably after seeing Ammy threw uneaten food into the trash.


    "Never mind. Don''t talk about other people, we better just eat. After this, we were asked to gather by Professor William in the hall," said Cecilia quietly trying to interrupt the conversation between Tina and Chloe, while showing her cell phone containing a message from William.


    "Yes, Doc," replied Tina and Chloe in unison.


    They then continued their lunch. Meanwhile, in the Surgical Division hall, several doctors from the division had gathered together with their assistants, confused because they were not usually gathered in a hall like this. Almost all the doctors were already there, including Cecilia and Louisa, and even Frank. They were already present and sat in the chair that had been provided.


    Shortly afterwards, William and Dexter entered while carrying a green folder belonging to the Global Bross Hospital VIP patient. The classes of the rooms could be seen from the color of the folder at the Global Bross Hospital, green belonged to the VIP patients, blue belonged to the ordinary patients.


    "Thank you in advance for gathering here. I deliberately gathered you in this place to straighten out the gossip that is circulating. Actually it is not a rumor, but the truth. Because right now, as you know, Mr. Fernando Gray Willan is being treated in the VIP room on the 20th floor and Professor Dexter and I are the special doctors who handle him. But because there are some jobs that we can''t leave for the next few days, then we will appoint a doctor to treat Mr. Fernando in particular, until he recovers," said William, opening the conversation.


    Hearing William''s words, everyone in the hall immediately talked. They had guessed which doctor that William would appoint. Ammy also smiled broadly with conviction. She was sure that she would be appointed. Because all doctors in the next few days would be busy just like William and Dexter, in preparation for welcoming a visit from the Canadian health ministry.


    "And the doctor who will treat Mr. Fernando is Doctor Amelia S ..."


    Tap, tap, tap, tap


    Someone''s shoe steps sounded so loud that it made William unable to finish his words. Everyone immediately turned to the source of sound behind them, including Ammy, who was happy because her name was almost called by William.

 Chapter 375 - The Game Starts

    Ammy''s smile had bloomed when her name was mentioned by William, because in the hospital, she was the only doctor named Amelia. But when William was about to say her last name, suddenly he did not finish his words when he heard the sound of a woman''s shoe steps being heard entering the hall, which made everyone turn to the source of the sound and were surprised to see the owner of the shoe.


    Viona looked very elegant wearing black trousers with matching high heels and wearing a white blazer with black shirt. She just let her short hair fall without any pins. She only wore a pair of long earrings with moon and star pendants with a crescent moon pendant. She perfected her appearance by applying blood red lipstick which made her look completely different from the Viona that everyone had ever known. Viona was transformed into a new Viona who looked more elegant and bold.


    "Doctor Viona," said William softly, but because he spoke into the microphone finally everyone could hear his voice.


    "Oh my God, Doctor Viona."


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Doctor Viona."


    "Aaaah Doctor Vio!" screamed Tina hysterically as she ran towards Viona quickly without paying attention to her footsteps, so that many doctors and nurses whose feet were trampled by her, who was in a hurry to get to where Viona was standing.


    Hearing Tina''s scream, Viona''s steps stopped. She then turned and smiled towards Tina, who was struggling towards her. Tina immediately hugged Viona with tears in her eyes, making everyone feel moved to see what she was doing, because everyone knew that Tina was Viona''s assistant. They also often hung out together, so that when they saw the two''s meeting, everyone was carried away, including William and Frank, who had not taken their eyes off Viona.


    "How are you, Doctor, are you okay?"


    "Where have you been, Doctor?"


    "Why do you look thinner, Doc?"


    "Which question do I have to answer first, if you ask endlessly, Tina?" Viona asked back with anxiousness while pinching Tina''s cheek with exasperation.


    "I miss you, Doc," replied Tina, sobbing.


    "Me too, I have to finish my business for a while. After that we''ll talk again," said Viona softly, wiping Tina''s tears that streamed on her face.


    Tina nodded her head slowly like a child. She didn''t realize that she was currently the center of attention of many people. Tina slowly released her embrace from Viona. She then walked back to her place beside Cecilia. Meanwhile, Viona walked back to the podium where William was. For some reason, everyone felt that Viona had changed into someone else. Her footsteps were very intimidating for many people.


    "Hi Will," said Viona kindly when she reached the podium, greeting William.


    "Welcome, Viona," replied William with a smile.


    Viona then handed over the brown envelope that she brought to William, without speaking. William opened the envelope and then smiled broadly. He then grabbed the microphone in front of him slowly while standing beside Viona, facing the doctors who were sitting in the hall.


    "As you can see, now Doctor Viona Angel is joining us. I am sure you all know her. I would like to inform you that from today, Doctor Viona has returned to our hospital in the Surgical Division, according to the position she was in when she last worked in this hospital," said William loudly, his voice echoing throughout the hall at once.


    Suddenly there was a very loud clapping sound when William finished announcing the news, including Frank, who had not taken his eyes off Viona, since he saw her entered the hall. Meeting Viona again after ten months really made him stunned. All the anxiety in his heart immediately disappeared when he saw Viona was back.


    "Oh, there is one more important thing. Doctor Viona will be the special doctor for Mr. Fernando while he is being treated on the 20th floor of this hospital and ..."


    "You can''t! You can''t do that, sir!" shouted Ammy loudly as she stood up.


    "What do you mean, Doctor?" asked William, pretending to be stupid.


    "You said earlier that I will treat Mr. Fernando, then why is it Doctor Vion now? Even though Doctor Viona has just joined this hospital again, how can anyone give this important task to her, sir?" asked Ammy emotionally.


    "So what if I take care of him, Doctor? "Viona asked back using a microphone.


    "Because of you just joined the hospital again, Doctor, so let me take care of this task. Moreover, since the beginning, William had mentioned my name as the doctor chosen for the task, so let me ..."


    "There are three things I have to explain to you, Doctor Ammy. First, the doctor who operated on Mr. Fernando was me two days ago. Second, from the beginning Mr. Fernando entered the hospital, I have specifically asked Professor William and Professor Dexter to take care of him intensely, while waiting for me to come, and the third and most important thing is that I am the only person who deserves to take care of my own husband. Since I''m here and is able to take care of him, why would I ask the help of another doctor? Of the three important things, is there any possibilities that can make you treat him, Doctor?" Viona asked softly, cutting off Ammy''s words, while staring intently at Ammy without blinking.


    She was carrying out the first attack on the person who had killed her son. Ammy''s face immediately paled at Viona''s words. She was speechless. Not only Ammy who was silent, but Lucia, who sat next to Ammy, immediately fell silent. She felt that since earlier Viona always looked at her with a sharp gaze.


    "What Doctor Viona said was true, Doctor Ammy. Doctor Viona was the one who operated on Mr. Fernando two days ago and it would be better if she also treated the patient," added Professor William quietly.


    "Fine, I understand," Ammy replied stammering.


    A smile appeared on Viona''s lips when she saw that Ammy was very disappointed. Her initial plan was successful this time. Only the next step was to make the doctor suffer little by little as she had planned for two days when she decided to return to Ontario with Fernando, leaving the village of Elora.


    Shortly afterwards, William closed the quick briefing and invited the doctors and nurses to return to their respective works, while Viona was seen chatting with William and Dexter on the podium.


    "Thank you for today, Will. I''m so happy to see her face earlier," said Viona quietly.


    "I only did a little help, Doc. Remember, you can''t take the law into your own hands," said William, reminded Viona.


    "I''m still sane, Will. I won''t go that far. I just want to destroy her mentally from within, she must know how hurt a woman who has lost her baby is," Viona replied coldly. An aura of anger seemed to emanate from Viona so that it made William and Dexter shudder.


    "An angry woman is horrible," whispered Dexter quietly.


    "Not only that, but scary. The Viona in front of us is not the Viona from ten months ago," said William no less quiet.


    "Get ready to face your hell, Fernando," said William silently.


    To be Continued


    Don''t forget to read my another novel :  I''ll Teach You, Marianne and  His Soul. Thank you

 Chapter 376 - Wedding Agreement

    After having a long talk with her husband''s two friends, Viona went to the 20th floor to Fernando''s treatment room. But when she was about to enter the elevator that would take her to the 20th floor, her hand was pulled by someone who turned out to be Frank, who had been waiting for her.


    "Frank, my hand hurts," Viona said quietly, trying to revive Frank, who was gripping her hand firmly.


    "Sorry Vio, I''m sorry. I accidentally did it," said Frank quickly as he let go of Viona''s hand.


    Viona smiled at the behavior of her boss and brother-in-law. When Viona was about to ask the news, suddenly Frank hugged Viona tightly.


    "Frank ..."


    "Let me hug you for a moment, Vio, after all, no one saw us, so you take it easy," said Frank, interrupting Viona''s words.


    "But still, Frank, this is a hospital so it''s not appropriate for us to hug like this in a quiet place. I don''t want to find trouble, your wife is my best friend. I don''t want to make her misunderstood," Viona replied quickly as soon as she managed to escape from Frank''s arms.


    "I just want to vent my feelings for you, Vio. Ten months without seeing you makes me almost crazy. Don''t you know what I''ve been doing looking for you all this time? I was almost crazy when I found out you were being treated like that by that bastard Fernando. If only at that time you chose to marry me maybe you wouldn''t ..."


    "Stop !!" shrieked Viona loudly, cutting Frank''s words as she stood up.


    "We are both married, Frank, especially you are my brother-in-law. It is very inappropriate for you to say that to me, who is actually the wife of your brother," Viona said curtly, glaring at Frank.


    "Respect your wife, believe me when you hurt a woman who sincerely loves you, it will be very difficult for her to believe in you again. So take care of your love nicely," Viona said, adding to her previous words. After saying that, Viona then walked out of the room beside the elevator because the elevator had reached the second floor where she was waiting.


    Viona immediately entered the elevator when the door opened. She left Frank quickly because she didn''t want anyone to see her alone with her brother-in-law.


    "I have to teach them a lesson, Frank, I don''t want you to mess up my plans. My son will definitely not be calm in heaven right now because the two killers are still roaming free," Viona said to herself. Her goal to make Ammy live in hell was going well for the start of today.


    Viona''s smile broke when she saw that the document in her folder was still fine after being pulled by Frank. She then hugged the brown folder tightly with a smile. Not long after, the elevator finally stopped on the 20th floor, Viona''s destination, where Fernando was being treated. She came out gracefully from the elevator to the VVIP room where Fernando was. This morning he was transferred from the VIP room to the VVIP room at William''s order after Fernando''s whereabouts were known by everyone. The bodyguards who recognized the mistress immediately bowed their heads to welcome her as she was about to enter their master''s room.


    "Thank you," Viona said quietly to Harry, who helped her open the door to Fernando''s room.


    "It is my duty, Madame, then if you''ll excuse me," said Harry politely, bowing his head in together with Justin, who had previously guarded Fernando.


    Viona just smiled in response to the words of her husband''s two very obedient assistants. She then entered Fernando''s treatment room casually. Fernando, who saw Viona, was smiling broadly. He was happy that his wife finally wanted to come to Ontario.


    "If this is a dream, I don''t want to wake up," Fernando said softly.


    "Why?" Viona asked briefly as she put her hands into the blazer she was wearing.


    "Seeing you again in front of me really makes me very happy, Dear," said Fernando quietly as he stretched out one hand towards Viona, hoping Viona would come to him and accept his helping hand.


    Instead of grabbing Fernando''s hand, she walked around the bed to the other side to check the IV bottle which was running low. Because the other IV bottles had been prepared beforehand on the table, Viona then replaced them deftly in no time. She then threw the IV bottle that had run out into a special trash bin filled with medicinal waste, including empty infusion bottles, to make it easier for cleaners to sort out which items were dangerous and which weren''t.


    Viona then washed her hands in the sink available in Fernando''s VVIP room. Fernando did not take his eyes off Viona. He continued to smile seeing his wife taking care of him.


    "Why didn''t I just get myself sick, this way Viona can take care of me," Fernando said to himself. He did not regret that his hand was injured at all.


    After washing and drying her hands with the hand dryer that was installed near the sink, Viona returned to Fernando. She suddenly remembered the brown envelope she had put on the table while changing the IV bottle.


    "Come here, Dear, I miss you," Fernando said without hesitation.


    "You miss me?" Viona asked with a thin smile, mockingly at Fernando.


    "Of course, I miss you, Dearly. Being apart for 10 months from you is driving me almost crazy," Fernando replied honestly.


    "But I don''t," said Viona curtly.


    The smile on Fernando''s face suddenly disappeared when he heard his wife''s words. A few seconds later Fernando smiled again.


    "I''m sorry, Dear ..."


    "Do you want me to forgive you?" Viona asked, quickly interrupting Fernando''s words.


    "Of course, Dear, I will do anything as long as you forgive me," Fernando replied excitedly.


    "Okay then you read this first," Viona said quietly as she held out the brown envelope to Fernando.


    "What is this?" asked Fernando, confused.


    "Just read it first and then ask me if you don''t understand," Viona replied with a smile.


    Out of curiosity, Fernando tore the brown envelope carefully. He then grabbed the paper that was in it and immediately read it quickly. His eyes immediately widened perfectly when he saw the paper in his hand.


    "Wedding Agreement," Fernando said softly, reading the title of the paper Viona gave.


    "Yes, if you agree with all the contents in the agreement letter, I will remain here as your wife for the next six months ..."


    "What does that mean for the next six months?" asked Fernando in a rising voice.


    "Yes, the agreement has a validity of six months. If you agree, then I will play my role as your wife for the next six months until we catch Ammy and Lucia. After our plan is successful, I will think again about continuing this marriage or ending it, but if you disagree with it then ..."


    "Then what?" asked Fernando quickly while glaring at Viona.


    "So we''ll immediately get divorced right now," Viona replied without hesitation, lifting a hand with the wedding ring towards Fernando.


    To be Continued

 Chapter 377 - Vionas Revenge

    Both of Fernando''s eyes seemed to focus on reading point by point in the wedding agreement made by Viona, he really didn''t understand there was an idea from where Viona made such an agreement which made Fernando inevitably have to agree because Viona threatened to ask for a divorce at this time. also if he doesn''t agree.


    "Read all the points one by one so you can remember them well," Viona said quietly as she sat on the chair gracefully.


    Fernando lifted his face and looked at Viona with a look of disbelief, he then took a deep breath before opening his mouth to mention one by one the points in the wedding agreement he was holding.


    Party 1. Viona Angel


    Party 2. Fernando Gray Willan


    "The two names mentioned above are important parts of this agreement letter, they are both bound by an agreement that is legal in the eyes of the law because previously the one party has ratified this agreement document in a notary," Fernando said. quietly reciting the top point.


    "Got it this far babe?" asked Fernando softly trying to divert the discussion.


    "I only brought a Fernando agreement, not a divorce suit," Viona replied casually insinuating Fernando.


    Fernando was helplessly unable to answer Viona''s words, he really couldn''t choose no. The paper he was holding forced him to say yes to all his requirements, because he was on the weak side.


    "Go straight to the point," said Viona without guilt asking Fernando to read it again. "How do you object to those five points?" Viona asked quietly when Fernando had finished reading.


    "But these points do not make sense babe, you are my legal wife, how could you forbid me to touch you babe," Fernando replied looking unsatisfied.


    "I didn''t say from the start, if you mind we can just divorce," Viona said calmly without guilt.


    "No !! Don''t hope and don''t think in that direction, I won''t divorce you. We won''t be divorced until anytime," Fernando said in a rising voice.


    Viona bit her lower lip holding back laughter, she almost let go of laughing when she heard Fernando''s last words. She is happy because she has succeeded in getting into Fernando''s deepest side, with this in the future she will easily manage Fernando again.


    "Everything I wrote makes sense Fernando considering how bad what happened in the past, you can rest assured Fernando I will not hug and kiss other men in front of you as long as we are still married ...


    " Viona watch your words !!! "shouted Fernando went crazy, his emotions rose when he heard Viona''s words that he had just heard.


    "Ha ha ha ... I was just talking but you were very angry, how about you see it in person Fernando," Viona said provoking Fernando again.


    "Don''t try Viona, you. my wife. You can''t do something that low, Vio !! "Fernando snarled.


    " You are the most selfish Fernando, I just talked like this. You''re already angry. Then what about me who saw you bring home a whore ten months ago? Finally, I almost forgot everything Mr. Fernando Gray Willan did was never wrong right, "Viona said softly as she grabbed her hair to make one of her left shoulder, she deliberately did something sensual like that to torture Fernando.


    Thumb..


    Fernando was back in checkmate by Viona for the umpteenth time. The next time, Viona made him suffocate again. His face, which is usually fierce, looks like a confused person who can''t do anything, seeing Fernando''s expression makes Viona really can''t bear but she has to do this so that Fernando knows that she can''t do anything wrong. -with other people, including his own wife.


    "Well, if you mind, we better cancel it, we can solve it in the easiest way that won''t be difficult for anyone," Viona said softly teasing Fernando again.


    "With or without your help. I can make those two demonic women retaliate for what they did in the past, I will find another way to repay a "What did he do to my son?" Viona added back in a sad voice as she turned around and prepared to leave Fernando''s treatment room.


    Seeing that Viona was leaving, Fernando immediately realized he then shouted to forbid Viona from leaving his treatment room.


    "I agree babe, I agree !!!" Said Fernando many times trying to convince Viona.


    "Don''t go babe, I can''t go through life without you. I agree with your terms but may I ask you one question," Fernando added quietly.


    "Ask about what?" Viona asked briefly while leaning against the wall behind her.


    "After I do well all your requirements for the next six months then what about ...


    " I will reconsider coming back to you Fernando, within six months will see if you deserve to be forgiven or not. In such a short time, whether my pain can go away or not we will see in six months, there is definitely one thing you need to know, Fernando. All the rough things you''ve done to me I can still forgive, but not with infidelity. Because for me, adultery is the highest mistake in domestic life, people who cheat not only betray their partner but also betray God, "Viona said slowly cutting off Fernando''s words.


    Fernando didn''t say any more, he really couldn''t reply to Viona''s words. each sentence issued Viona very pierced his heart to make it unable to speak, his eyes also reddened hold all the flavors churned in her chest.


    "Oh well, then I have to go you have to rest well in order to hand a speedy recovery," goodbye Viona on Fernando .


    "you''re going where?" asked Fernando involuntarily.


    "Enjoy life as a woman, you do not have to worry about Justin would escort me away. After finishing with all my business, I will return to your luxury apartment, "Viona replied quickly.


    " Alright, be careful, "Fernando said softly. Viona nodded his head slowly in response to Fernando''s words, she then walked slowly to the exit and left Fernando. in the treatment room, staring at the wedding agreement in his hand.


    "That''s just the beginning of Fernando, then it will be more fun," Viona said quietly when she was in the elevator to the lobby.


    Today she hasn''t started work because the room is still being tidied up by several staff chose to go shopping with Justin to buy some necessities. Last night Justin was picked up by Justin in the village of Elora, she had decided to give a little lesson to Fernando. Therefore, she made a wedding agreement like that which all the points made it difficult for Fernando, at first Viona suspected Fernando will reject all the contents of the wedding agreement he made.


    "I will compete I am like a mirror, I will return everything I got so far including the treatment of you two female devils, "Viona said silently when she got out of the elevator and came across doctor Ammy and nurse Lucia who seemed to be rushing to follow Professor William''s steps. "I won''t let you live free for too long. Ammy, you have to pay dearly for the death of my baby, I swear I''ll soon make you rot in prison for everything."


    Continued

 Chapter 378 - New Viona

    Viona walked out of Fernando''s room with a bright smile as she put her hands in her blazer pocket, she stopped when she arrived in front of Justin and Harry who were standing waiting for her to finish talking with Fernando.


    "Accompany me to go somewhere Justin," said Viona quietly giving orders to Justin.


    "Yes, madame," Justin replied obediently, nodding his head slowly without asking the mistress too much.


    A smile appeared on Viona''s face, she then walked away leaving Fernando''s room to the elevator with Justin escorting her. When Viona got out of the elevator in the lobby of the young doctors who were interning, they immediately looked at her without blinking, they didn''t know who Viona was because Viona had not officially introduced herself in front of all the hospital staff. Usually, every new doctor who joins will introduce himself in the breefing room in front of all the staff, Viona then gets into the car where Justin is waiting for her.


    Not long after, the car that was brought by Justin left the Global Bross hospital area to the place that Viona was going to go to. After traveling for almost twenty minutes they finally arrived at a shopping center for the upper class. Viona deliberately chose to shop at the mall because she wanted to buy some clothes that she would wear to work, because all her old clothes when she lived in Elora village were not suitable for her to wear to work in the hospital.


    "You want to come with me or wait for me here Justin?" Viona asked quietly when she was about to open the car door.


    "I''m just waiting here madam," Justin replied quickly.


    "But I will take a little longer, is it okay?" Viona asked back, she felt bad if Justin was waiting for her in the car.


    "It''s ok madam, you can enjoy your time as comfortably as possible. I can wait in the car to rest for a while," said Justin honestly.


    "Okay then, have a good rest Justin," Viona said softly.


    Justin just nodded his head slowly in response to the words of his mistress, when Viona had entered the mall Justin then lay down his chair. He then began to close his eyes in the car after opening the window slightly so that oxygen could still enter, because he was in a big mall so it was safe for a car driver to sleep in the car because the safety of the place was very safe. Especially at this time Justin was using Fernando''s luxury car, no one dared to disturb him at this time.


    Viona walked gracefully towards a Channel shop originating from France, where there are a lot of clothes of various models and several other women''s accessories ranging from bags and shoes. Viona wants to find a blazer plus formal pants that she can mix and match for work tomorrow, Viona already intends to change her image, which was once known as a simple doctor and doesn''t really pay attention to appearance, now she intends to change that image. The goal is to make Doctor Ammy burn even more when she sees her transform into a graceful and classy woman using branded goods.


    This morning when she just arrived at the apartment after she was picked up by Justin on a helicopter. Viona was given several ATM cards and her credit cards which she returned to Fernando ten months ago, so he now intends to use the card to shop at the mall.


    "Show me some fashion styles that are popular lately," Viona said softly to a boutique waitress.


    "Yes, madam, please wait here," answered one of the boutique maids, directing Viona to sit in a separate VIP waiting room.


    "Thank you," Viona said briefly as she took off the sunglasses she was wearing, she then sat on a chair in the room comfortably waiting for the waiter to bring the clothes she meant.


    Not long afterwards, several servants arrived with a standing hanger containing the latest models of clothing that were being loved by socialites in the last few months. Viona immediately got up from her seat, she then walked slowly towards the standing servants. As a woman who has high taste, Viona immediately chooses several pieces of clothing that catches her attention, Viona then goes into the changing room and starts trying them on one by one. After being in the fitting room for nearly thirty minutes Viona finally came out with a sweet smile on her face.


    "I took twenty of these clothes, please tidy up and make sure there are no loose threads and most importantly the color must be the same as what I tried, miss," Viona said softly to the two servants in front of her.


    "Well madam, we always guarantee customer satisfaction. Please look at other items if you are interested, we will find new clothes in the back," replied the waiter with a big smile, she just realized that the woman in front of her is not an ordinary woman.


    "Thank you," Viona said kindly, she then walked to a row of various heels which had very beautiful colors in various fashions.


    Every woman who sees this site will be fascinated, including Viona, she used to be a shoe lover, so it''s no wonder she immediately smiled broadly when she saw the rows of shoes. Viona then tries on some shoes that have 5cm heels, because she is already tall she doesn''t need shoes with high heels because it will make her look weird. Therefore, Viona chose shoes that have 5 cm heels, after trying on several shoes, Viona''s choice fell on some black and white shoes. Viona immediately bought 5 pairs of shoes that made her fall in love from the start.


    After almost two hours at the boutique Viona had spent as much as 50000 dollars just to buy a few pieces of clothes and five pairs of shoes and some handbags, the shop assistants who saw Viona''s name on her credit card finally realized that the woman was Fernando Gray Willan''s wife. .


    "Sorry ma''am, forgive our mistakes that do not recognize you, Mrs. Willan," said the shop manager full of regret.


    "It''s okay, no problem. I''m just glad you guys treated me sincerely without knowing my identity," Viona replied kindly as she put her credit card into her wallet.


    "Once again, thank you madam for your visit and trust in our shop today, we are waiting for your return, madam," said the store manager politely.


    Viona then left the shop with dozens of grocery bags containing the results of her hunt this time, with the help of two servants from the previous shop, Viona walked towards the car park. Justin, who was standing beside the car, immediately ran towards Viona, he immediately grabbed several grocery bags that the mistress was holding.


    "Thank you for your help, Miss," said Viona quietly to the two shop assistants who helped her.


    "You''re welcome, Madame, this has become our duty. Then we''ll excuse you, Madame," answered the two shop assistants at the same time.


    Viona then got into the car where Justin was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "It turns out that shopping is fun without seeing the price, Justin, it''s no wonder there are lots of women who are crazy about Fernando," Viona said quietly, smiling at Justin who was staring at her through the rearview mirror.


    Justin was silent to hear the words of the mistress, he then stepped on the gas and left the mall to Fernando''s apartment. Because Viona wants to tidy up her room as quickly as possible, even though she already lives in the same apartment with Fernando, but she doesn''t want to sleep in one bed with Fernando.


    "Lets start the game," Viona said softly, staring at some of the bags beside her chair.


    Continued

 Chapter 379 - More Convience

    Because today she has not officially joined the Global Bros Hospital. Viona chooses to tidy up his room before Fernando returns home tomorrow. She had decided to make Fernando feel the pain she felt before, even though they lived under the same roof but Viona decided to sleep in a different room.


    After tidying up her groceries in Viona''s cupboard and laying down on her new bed, which was quite large, although not as big as Fernando''s in the main room, she grabbed her cellphone and contacted Deborah''s mother in the village of Elora. Even though it''s only been away for a few hours, Viona already misses that beautiful village.


    "Mother ... what are you doing?" Viona asked quickly when she connected with her mother.


    "I just ate and took medicine, at this time I was resting in my room. How was your day?" asked Deborah''s mother quietly.


    "Anji is happy to hear that, you have to rest a lot and don''t forget to take the medicine so you can get well soon. Going back to living in the city makes me a little strange, I feel like I miss Elora''s calm again, ma''am," Viona answered honestly.


    "The best place is your own house, Viona, isn''t your house there in your husband''s house. So you have to enjoy it dear, oh yes how is your husband?" asked Deborah''s mother again.


    "Her condition is much better ma''am, maybe tomorrow she will be allowed to go home. Currently Anji is tidying up the house to wait for her to come back tomorrow," said Viona, lying a little.


    "Remember, a good wife. Is a wife who can forgive her husband''s mistakes, especially if her husband has apologized sincerely like Mr. Fernando did. You can''t hold a grudge for so long, because it will torment you. Remember that marriage isn''t always a straight path. There are times when you have to pass through steep mountains and deep ravines, that''s when the loyalty and determination of your love is tested, "said Deborah''s mother quietly, she seemed to be able to read Viona''s plan.


    Deg


    Viona was silent to hear the words of her mother, she then got up from the bed and immediately sat down as if her mother was talking in front of her. "Anji just wanted to teach her a little lesson, Mom," Viona replied softly.


    "Well then, but remember not to overdo it. He is your husband dear, you can not make it difficult for him," said Deborah''s mother again.


    "Yes, Mom. Anji understands," said Viona softly.


    "Yes, dear, I want to sleep, yes, your brother is already standing at the door staring at you sharply. Take care of your health, dear, good night, my baby," said Deborah''s mother softly.


    "Good night, mother, I love you," Viona replied softly, she then put her cellphone on the nightstand while looking at the clock on the wall of her room. Her smile grew when she saw the clock on the wall, apparently she was too busy cleaning the room until she didn''t realize that it was already night.


    "Today quickly passed, yes I better take a shower first then call Fernando," Viona said to herself, she then walked to the bathroom to freshen up before inhabiting Fernando.


    Even though she is the husband''s personal doctor, she must still be professional in carrying out her duties. Shopping and tidying up the room really made her lose track of time, she now understands how happy socialite women are who are able to spend hours in a single boutique. The reason is that he already feels the sensation of shopping himself without looking at the price, as long as she points to the item she likes at will.


    GLOBAL BROSS HOSPITAL


    Anastasia is seen whining in professor Dexter''s private room, she begs the director of the youngest hospital in all of Canada while crying. Anastasia begged professor Dexter not to cancel their marriage, because the whole family and colleagues already knew about their engagement.


    "I am a person who can not take my words back Anastasia," said Professor Dexter many times.


    "I''m sorry Dexter, I was wrong. I promise not to repeat my mistakes again Dexter sob ... I beg Dexter, I really love you Dexter," replied Anastasia, crying.


    "You are still young Anastasya, you can still find a man your age. After all, you are a model who is quite famous. I think in the modeling world there are many men who want you, so you will not be difficult to find a replacement for me," said Professor Dexter quietly as he let go. Anastasia''s gripped hand and walked towards her desk.


    Prank


    A glass that was on the table was dropped to the floor by Anastasya, she immediately grabbed the largest shard and pointed it directly at the neck, causing Professor Dexter to panic.


    "What are you doing Anastasia ?!" scolded Professor Dexter loudly.


    "I''d better die if you dump me, after all it''s the same condition if you are separated from you," Anastasia replied softly as she pressed the glass shard tighter on her neck so that it made her clean, spotless neck immediately bleed out fresh blood.


    "Stop Anastasia !!! don''t be crazy !!!" shrieked Professor Dexter in panic, Anastasia didn''t just bully her.


    "I don''t want to part with you Dexter, I''d rather die if I don''t ...


    " Ok, I accept you again Anastasia. I accept you, throw the broken glass right now and come closer to me, "said professor Dexter quietly interrupting Anastasia''s words while reaching out to the crying girl.


    " Come ... come here honey, "pleaded professor Dexter softly, trying to seduce Anastasia. So as not to be reckless again.


    Anastasia approached Professor Dexter with heavy steps, her hand still holding the broken glass that had made quite a lot of blood droplets from the wound she had made. Worried that Anastasia would be reckless again Professor Dexter finally approached Anastasia and grabbed the broken glass in her hand and immediately threw it away then hugged Anastasia who had an incision in the neck.


    "Stupid girl !!! Why are you this crazy !! "Professor Dexter scolded annoyed.


    " I love you Dexter, I can not live without you. I''m sorry, I was wrong yesterday. I shouldn''t be hanging around the hospital like that, I shouldn''t have listened to Alisha. I should have¡­


    "Don''t talk anymore. Come sit down let me treat the wound on your neck," said Professor Dexter softly as he asked Anastasia to sit on the sofa.


    Anastasia also obeyed Professor Dexter''s orders, initially she didn''t intend to go that far. However, because Professor Dexter did not yield to her, she finally went that far, Anastasia did not want to lose Professor Dexter.


    Dexter is the only man who wants to accept her who is no longer a virgin, living in a model world has made her lose her chastity since two years ago, therefore she doesn''t want to continue making money in the world that made her famous. She wants to spend her life being a good wife to Professor Dexter.


    Without Anastasia and Professor Dexter knowing outside of their room, it seems that Alisha was eavesdropping on their conversation a long time ago, a smile appeared on her face.


    "Good, it''s not in vain that I made you a model of Anastasia. After you returned to that idiot Dexter I could easily approach Fernando again, my dream to become his wife is in sight," Alisha said to herself.


    Continued

 Chapter 380 - Vionas Day

    The day Viona has been waiting for finally comes, today she will be officially introduced in front of all the hospital staff in the main briefing room. Since morning she has been awake and made breakfast for herself because Fernando is still in the hospital, on her first day working at the hospital, Viona deliberately wears her best clothes with light makeup but still shows her beauty. Viona wears a skirt above the knee from a black Chanel and matches it with a white ruffled blouse that makes her look five years younger than her 27 years old, even Justin who picked her up was amazed to see Viona''s very different appearance.


    "Morning Justin, would you like breakfast?" Viona asked quietly while enjoying a glass of warm almond milk.


    "No, ma''am, thank you, I''ve been drinking coffee before," Justin replied refusing Viona''s offer.


    "It''s not good to drink too much coffee, you have to fill your stomach with food before drinking coffee," Viona said quietly.


    "Yes, madame, I understand, thank you for your advice," said Justin briefly, looking down, he could not take a longer look at the mistress who looked very different.


    Viona then walked to the pantry to put down the plate she had eaten. She then grabbed her oversized coat which she put on the sofa along with his best Chanel bag, after which Viona walked towards the elevator gracefully. In the elevator Viona is busy with her cell phone, she checks the timetable given by Professor William. Meanwhile Justin was restraining himself from looking at his mistress, as a normal man he was a little tempted when he saw the wife of his master who looked very different from the one he had known.


    Arriving at the basement, Justin immediately got out of the lift leading the mistress to the car, which was parked nicely at the Fernando special parking lot. Several bodyguards immediately helped open the door for Viona. After Viona entered Justin immediately drove his car to the Global Bross hospital, during the trip there was no conversation between Viona and Justin because Viona was busy studying the patient files given by Professor William, as the main surgeon she had to understand every case that was being handled by doctors at the surgical division. A habit that was not lost from him a long time ago.


    Thirty minutes later the car that was brought by Justin finally arrived at the Global Bros Hospital, he quickly got out of the car and helped open the door for the mistress. But when he was about to walk toward the back door, apparently the mistress had opened the door herself, she then came out quickly without Justin''s help.


    "Don''t be too formal, Justin, Fernando isn''t here," Viona said softly, holding back laughter.


    "Yes, Madame, I understand, but this has become part of my job, Madame," Justin replied quickly.


    "Your job desk is his personal assistant not a driver, so you don''t have to act like that to me," Viona said back, putting her white coat on her left arm.


    Justin was silent to hear the words of the mistress, he did not dare to look at her for fear. Not long after, Viona immediately entered the hospital with grace, when Viona walked to her room, many young doctors from other divisions were amazed to see the wife of the hospital owner. Those who didn''t know Viona''s identity didn''t stop stealing glances at Viona without blinking.


    "Is that the new doctor?"


    "Has an artist changed professions?"


    "It would be nice if he joined the internal medicine division ha ha ha,"


    "Beautiful, so beautiful I was almost after her."


    Professor Frank, who had just arrived with his doctor''s wife Louisa, raised one eye when he heard the words of the young doctors, he then stood behind the young doctors with his arms folded across his chest.


    "Is this what you learned while on campus?" asked Professor Frank coldly.


    The five young doctors who had been talking about Viona immediately turned to the source of the voice, they immediately closed their mouths tightly when they saw Professor Frank standing behind.


    "Why are you quiet?" Professor Frank asked again in a rising voice.


    "Please don''t ...


    " They must know the ethics of a good doctor like Doctor Louisa so that in the future they will not behave like this again, doc, "said Professor Frank, cutting off Dr. Louisa. When they were at the hospital they would be professional with mentioning their respective titles even though they are husband and wife.


    "Sorry, Prof," said the five young doctors who were in front of him in unison.


    "I will forgive you after you make three patient reports and bring them to me before lunchtime, that is if you still want to work at home. It hurts, "Professor Frank replied coldly.


    " Yes, Prof, we''ll do it. We excuse me, Prof, "said the five young doctors stuttered, and soon they left Professor Frank and Doctor Louisa to do what the professor asked.


    When the five young doctors left, Professor Frank immediately grabbed Doctor Louisa''s arm and looked at him sharply.


    " You''ve been Doctor Lou for a long time, don''t act like a new doctor. I hated being argued the most when I was punishing young doctors like them. Lou, you realize you''re just an ordinary doctor who can''t argue with a professor like me. If you don''t want to study and continue to stay in your current position then don''t be surprised if one day you will be caught up again by young doctors like them Lou, "said Professor Frank coldly.


    " Get your professional degree or at least you are equivalent to a doctor in Viona, then you can. denied me, "added professor Frank again, releasing the hand of Doctor Louisa, who in fact was his own wife, after saying that he just left Doctor Louisa without turning around. He was still annoyed at Doctor Louisa who failed the first test of enrollment for young professors and this is what the third time he failed in the first stage just like Cecilia''s doctor who also failed the first stage selection test, even though professor Frank had hoped a lot from his wife that he could pass the selection and could follow the advanced selection for the next professor candidate selection, but apparently his hopes had vanished because of his wife. failed in stage one.


    "I''m not as good as the doctor Viona, I''m not as smart as her. But can you stop comparing me to other people Frank, I''m your wife Frank. After all, the professor selection test was also followed by senior doctors, if for example I failed in the first stage, it''s very natural, Frank ... I''m not a senior level in this hospital, "Doctor Louisa said softly with teary eyes, she knew that her husband was. Expect a lot in her career but because she is still lacking in experience, finally Doctor Louisa must be willing to give in to his seniors.


    After being able to master her doctor Louisa then walked to the locker room to get ready to go to the briefing room which will be held in a moment, when almost arrived in the dressing room she was shocked by Doctor Cecilia, who turned out to have just arrived.


    "Are you ok doc?" asked Doctor Cecilia quietly.


    "My husband, as usual, he must be angry when I failed the selection process," replied Doctor Louisa softly.


    "Ha ha ha ... I if you were both husbands you would definitely get angry, take the test many times and always fail in the first stage. Look at me, I passed just one test. It''s better for you two to study again in the campus ha ha haha, "sneered doctor Ammy suddenly interrupting doctor Louisa and doctor Cecilia, after saying that she then walked with her assistant Sister Lucia to the briefing room leaving the two beautiful doctors in front of the dressing room.


    Viona who was standing behind the wall hearing everything Doctor Ammy said to Doctor Cecilia and Doctor Louisa, she did not expect that the woman who had killed her child had been so arrogant all this time. Suddenly a smile appeared on Viona''s face, she then continued her steps towards the briefing room through another road.


    "Your opponent is not them Amelia Smith but I am Viona," Viona said to herself.


    ***


    At seven in the morning all the doctors, nurses and several other staff had gathered at the main meeting place. One by one the hospital officials began. arrived and began to sit in their chairs. Shortly thereafter came Professor William, Professor Frank and professor Dexter the hospital director.


    "Good morning everyone, as usual for every Tuesday morning we will do a morning briefing together in the main hall. But this time there is something different because we will introduce one of the best surgeons who will return to join this hospital. after having stopped a few months ago, "said Professor Dexter opening the morning briefing. "Let''s call Doctor Viona Angel to come in," added professor Dexter, inviting Viona to enter.


    The applause from the surgical division staff was very loud, especially Nurse Tina and Nurse Chloe who whistled when Viona was called in. Viona entered the briefing room with a big smile, she then walked towards where Professor Dexter was. The five young doctors who talked about Viona this morning fell silent, they looked down when they accidentally met Professor Frank who was sitting staring intently at them.


    "Thank you for the welcome speech, professor Dexter and all of his colleagues, introduce me to Viona Angel, a surgeon, who starts today to join Global Bros Hospital," Viona said quietly using a microphone.


    "For the future, please cooperate and help, thank you," added Viona again in response to her previous words.


    Clap..clap..clap...


    The sound of applause accompanied Viona''s brief introduction, she then returned the microphone to Professor Dexter who was standing next to her. Not long after that the briefing session ended, the doctors and staff who already knew Viona immediately ran to Viona. They congratulated Viona on returning to the Global Bros. hospital.


    "Welcome, doctor," said Doctor Cecilia sincerely as she took Viona''s hand.


    "Thank you doctor, it feels very nice to be able to see you all again," Viona replied quietly.


    "I''m sorry about what happened to you, doc," added Doctor Cecilia with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s ok doc, that''s the best for everyone. My son is also fine there, so there''s nothing to be sorry about. I''m quite happy to be pregnant for four months," Viona replied with a smile.


    Doctor Cecilia immediately hugged Viona tightly, she knew what Viona was going through was very hard, but she did not think that Viona could be this tough.


    "Your child must be very proud to have a mother like you, doc," said Doctor Louisa quietly as he patted Viona''s shoulder who was being hugged by Doctor Cecilia.


    "You could, doc. Come on, let''s go to the cafeteria, I''m hungry," said Viona slowly trying to change the subject. She didn''t want to keep discussing her dead child. Because it will remember the doctor Ammy and nurse Lucia who killed their child.


    Doctor Louisa and Doctor Cecilia nodded their heads together, they then walked to the cafeteria for breakfast together where Nurse Tina and Nurse Chloe had left first. By using a little make-up Viona looks even more different, the aura that comes out from her makes Doctor Ammy and nurse Lucia who meet her not dare to speak. The two of them immediately left when they saw Viona even though before that they were going to the canteen.


    "Why is he that person, very strange today," said Nurse Tina quietly opening the conversation.


    "Who do you mean sus?" asked Doctor Louisa as he took a bite of his sandwich.


    "Who else, doc, usually they always bother us," replied Nurse Chloe quickly, pointing to doctor Ammy and nurse Lucia who had just arrived at the canteen.


    "Troubleshoot you? Interrupt how?" asked Viona curiously.


    Sister Tina and Sister Chloe then told in detail what doctor Ammy and her assistant had done to the four of them recently, Viona at first did not believe what the two nurses said, but after doctor Louisa and doctor Cecilia opened their mouths she finally believed.


    "Why are you all silent, why don''t you report the professor in charge?" Viona asked in surprise.


    "Professor Frank already knows doc, but he did not give any punishment to doctor Ammy. Even when doctor Ammy insulted Doctor Louisa, who was not pregnant, he was silent and did not give any punishment to the bad woman doc," replied Nurse Chloe quickly.


    "Is it true?!" Viona asked again, widened her eyes staring at doctor Louisa in disbelief.


    "Never mind doctor, no need to discuss it again. Here it is I who is wrong, because I have not been able to give offspring to my husband," replied doctor. Louisa smiled.


    "Matches, death and children are God''s secrets, we never know who we will be matched with. We also don''t know how many children we will get as well as death, so if there are people who dare to talk like that to us who don''t have children. or those of us who do not have a soul mate, that person should reflect again whether he believes in God or not. Because basically humans only carry out what HIS plans are, as long as we believe we can have children then we can definitely get them. God didn''t give us children. He just delayed it until we were really ready, "Viona said quietly, holding Doctor Louisa''s hand and Doctor Cecilia''s hand tightly.


    Doctor Louisa and Cecilia''s tears immediately flowed profusely when they heard Viona''s words, they both really wanted children during their marriage for almost a year. This is what makes Doctor Louisa and Doctor Cecilia even closer to each other.


    "Losing a child makes me believe that God loves me very much and I''m sure God also loves you two, HE is currently looking and waiting for the right time to give little angels in your life, doc," Viona added softly as she wiped the water. Doctor Cecilia''s eyes and Doctor Louisa took turns.


    "Thank you doc, to be honest when I was often insulted by Sister Lucia I wanted to be angry. But when I think about it again I don''t deserve to be angry with her, because what she said is true. I''m not a perfect woman because I can''t give Andrew a child yet," replied Doctor Cecilia, stammering.


    "Likewise I am a doctor, it hurts so much when Doctor Ammy bravely and guiltlessly insinuates me in front of my husband. I really wanted to feel that moment to go, but when I think again that I am the legal wife of Professor Franklin I can only be patient and endure. here, "Doctor Louisa said softly, wiping her tears.


    "That''s how insolent Amelia Smith is?" Viona asked in a trembling voice holding back her emotions.


    "Yes doc, there are many doctors who don''t like her. But because she got support from Professor Frank, no one dared to reprimand her anymore," replied Nurse Tina quietly as she calmed Doctor Cecilia.


    Viona shook her head slowly while closing her eyes, she really didn''t expect Doctor Ammy to go this far. Not long after, Viona said goodbye to her friends to go to the 20th floor, because she got a call from Justin, her husband''s personal assistant.


    "Ok, later we will continue this discussion. Now I have to go first, my VIP patient has called," Viona said quietly trying to break the ice.


    "Yes doctor, you better go to Mr. Fernando''s place. Thank you for the advice, my heart is really very relieved to hear all the advice from you, doctor," replied Doctor Cecilia quickly with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll go first, I''ll see you all," Viona said good-bye, after saying that Viona then walked again to the elevator that would take her to the 20th floor.


    While in the elevator she saw two girls she had never seen before. , because her stethoscope was left in her private room Viona finally got down on the 5th floor and got out of the elevator to go get her stethoscope in her hand room on the 2nd floor leaving two beautiful girls who turned out to go to the 20th floor.


    "Why did the two girls go to the 20th floor. , isn''t there only Fernando on the 20th floor. Oh maybe there was a new patient who came in last night, so it''s better I immediately took a stethoscope and quickly came to Fernando''s room otherwise he''d be screaming, "Viona said to herself as she walked. quickly headed to his room.


    ***

 Chapter 381 - Mrs Viona Angel Willan

    Anastasia, who came with Alisha to invite breakfast together with professor Dexter, was disappointed when she found out that the professor was not in her room, at first Anastasia wanted to go home but when she found out that her future husband was on the 20th floor to check on Fernando, she was immediately excited. Alisha asks Anastasia to go to the 20th floor especially when she finds out that Fernando is being treated.


    All the way to the 20th floor Alisha was seen busy tidying her hair and appearance, she was sure she could get Fernando''s attention this time. Especially now that Fernando is sick, she wants to show that she is a woman who can be relied on. Anastasia, who doesn''t know that Alisha is being used by her, seems happy because she wants to meet her future husband.


    "Oh, why are there so many guards," Alisha said quietly when the elevator door opened on the 20th floor.


    "Of course, that''s what Mr. Fernando treated. He''s the owner of this hospital, so it''s only natural that there are many guards," Anastasia said innocently.


    "Then how can I approach Fernando like this ..


    " Did you just say what Alisha? "Asked Anastasia quietly, she was not focused so she could not clearly hear what her cousin had just said.


    " Oh no, I didn''t say what. -what, now you just call Dexter. Ask him to pick us up here, "replied Alisha quickly.


    " Oh, why didn''t I think of going there, ok I''ll call Dexter first, "said Anastasia excitedly, she then took out her cellphone and sent a message to professor Dexter.


    Meanwhile, Alisha was the one who standing next to Anastasia, smiling and glaring at Anastasia, all this time she has only used her stupid cousin for her own benefit. So when she found out that Fernando was professor Dexter''s friend, she strongly agreed and encouraged Anastasia to approach professor Dexter, even yesterday when Professor Dexter decided to end Alisha''s engagement which also prompted Anastasia to return to professor Dexter. She didn''t want her golden opportunity to approach Fernando lost.


    Alisha''s daydreams shattered when she heard Professor Dexter''s shoe steps, she then behaved normally as usual. As a cousin who is very concerned about his younger brother so that professor Dexter wouldn''t curse ribs.


    "Why didn''t you say you wanted to come?" Professor Dexter asked Anastasia quietly.


    "I want to give you a surprise by inviting me to breakfast together with my homemade food, I want my future husband to taste the food I made," Anastasia replied innocently.


    "You stupid girl, do you know where I''m here?" asked Professor Dexter again.


    "Actually I was going to go, but when I was going to go I was told by one of the nuns who said that if you were here to check on Mr. Fernando who is sick, what is he really sick? I thought someone like him would not be able to get sick because his food was guaranteed," Anastasia replied long. wide.


    "Ha ha ha, why are you so stupid, dear, Fernando is a human being so he must be sick as well. Yes, I will let him first, or you can just say goodbye to him and see his condition," said Professor Dexter smiling.


    "Can we take a look?" Alisha asked suddenly interrupting Professor Dexter''s words.


    Professor Dexter was silent for a while when he heard Alisha''s words, he remembered Fernando''s last words about his future cousin on the day he decided to cancel his engagement to Anastasia. But because he remembered about Viona who had come, he finally allowed Alisha to come to see Fernando. He was sure that Fernando would not mind if Alisha came at this time.


    "Dexter where have you been ...


    Fernando could not finish his words when he saw his best friend enter into his treatment room with two girls he didn''t like, especially Alisha who looked very much looking for her attention.


    " Sorry Sir to disturb, I just wanted to asked Dexter to have breakfast, "said Anastasia quietly, clutching Professor Dexter''s sleeve, she was very afraid of Fernando.


    " Oh so you guys want to have breakfast together, go ahead but let Dexter do his job first, "said Fernando quietly.


    " Yes, me too. I will finish my work first, you take it easy, "Professor Dexter replied quickly.


    Fernando laughed at his friend''s words, he then grabbed the glass that was above the nightstand because he was thirsty. But because the distance was too far from his reach he finally could not touch the glass. it was so good that it made the glass fall on the floor and shocked everyone, Alisha would be the du duk immediately ran over to Fernando.


    "Are you all right, sir?" asked Alisha, trying to get Fernando''s attention.


    "I''m okay miss, I''m just thirsty," said Fernando quickly.


    "Let me get you a new glass, sir," said Alisha offering help, she then walked to a small table not far from the sofa where there were several clean glasses.


    Alisha quickly brought the clean glass and filled it with water to give to Fernando, when he was about to give the glass filled with water to Fernando, suddenly the door to Fernando''s nursing room opened from the outside and Viona entered, carrying a stethoscope in hand.


    "Bae ..


    Fernando couldn''t finish his words because Viona raised his hand and gave a code to Fernando not to finish his words.


    " Sorry miss, what water did you give him? "Viona asked kindly to Alisha who stared at her without blinking.


    " Ordinary mineral water, "answered Alisha snapped, he was not happy at Viona considered bothering to close with Fernando.


    Viona smiled at the words of the beautiful girl into it, she then turned to professor Dexter standing beside


    Anastasia."Oh doc yes i almost forgot, this is my fiance Anastasia, "said professor Dexter quickly introducing Anastasia to Viona.


    " Hello doctor, i''m Anastasia nice to meet you, "said Anastasia introducing herself to Viona while holding out her hand to Viona.


    " Hello, Miss Anastasia is pleased to meet you, I am Viona, "Viona replied kindly while accepting Anastasia''s helping hand.


    " Oh yes, this Viona doctor is a private doctor to Fernando, she is also the main surgeon in this hospital, "added professor Dexter quietly mentioning Viona''s position to Anastasia.


    "Wow, I met one of the great doctors again," said Anastasia praising Viona sincerely, she was really fascinated with the doctors. It was also what made him like Professor Dexter.


    "You could be, miss, your future husband is also a great doctor, you know. Oh yes that lady ...


    " I am Alisha, Alisha''s cousin, "Alisha said, quickly cutting off Vina''s words.


    Viona smiled at Alisha''s words, suddenly she remembered. if the two girls he just met were the girls he met in the elevator before. Viona slowly walked over to Fernando''s bed, she then grabbed Fernando''s hand to check the results of his work a few days ago.


    "Aww ..."


    Fernando squealed in surprise when Viona touching the former operations with strong pressure.


    "Hey doc, you can not work !!! see patients in pain," Alisha barked loudly when she heard the snap Viona Fernando scream.


    "I''m doctor so I know what I did miss," said Viona with calm down.


    "If you were a good doctor you certainly wouldn''t make him in pain like that," said Alisha in a rising voice.


    "Who are you this patient, why are you so angry at what I did to him?" Viona slowly as she folded her arms across her chest.


    "I am a friend, yes a friend of Mr. Fernando. Later, if Anastasia marries Professor Dexter, then Mr. Fernando and I will be good friends," replied Alisha confidently.


    Viona laughed at the words of the girl in front of her, she could read that the girl in front of her had feelings for her husband.


    "Really, but if I don''t allow you to be friends with him what can you do?" Viona asked quietly trying to provoke Alisha.


    "You ... do you have the right to forbid Mr. Fernando to befriend me? Moreover, Mr. Fernando doesn''t mind if ..


    "But his wife has an objection," Viona said briefly cutting off Alisha''s words while raising her left hand that was attached to the wedding ring towards Alisha.


    Deg


    Alisha immediately fell silent, her face suddenly turned pale.


    "You ..


    " Yes, i''m his wife. Doctor Viona Gray Willan, "Viona said dryly, smiling triumphantly.


    To be continued

 Chapter 382 - Phase One

    Hearing the words of the beautiful doctor in front of him made Alisha suffocate, she even opened her mouth wide for a few seconds which made Fernando smile faintly.


    "Why don''t you believe me, please just ask everyone in this hospital or maybe someone can find information about me on the internet. I''m sure articles about me are published on the internet," Viona said quietly as she lowered her hand from Alisha''s face.


    "But you uh mean you don''t ...


    " Divorce you mean ?! Don''t believe the news on the internet, miss. After all, which woman would want to let go of a rich husband like mine. I''m sure the girls outside are ready to scout even though they know that this handsome man already has a wife, "Viona said quickly while sitting beside Fernando''s bed teasing Alisha.


    Alisha could not answer Viona''s words as if she was matching her nose with a gun by Viona, Professor Dexter, who had known Viona for a long time, seemed very shocked. He could not believe that the person who had just spoken like that was Viona, the wife of his friend who was very famous for being friendly and not dazzled by wealth. Anastasia who realized the uncomfortable atmosphere immediately acted quickly, he then walked closer to his cousin''s brother who was still silent and asked him to leave.


    "Then excuse me doctor, we just wanted to invite my fiance Professor Dexter to have breakfast together. But because he had to finish his job, my cousin and I went to Mr. Fernando''s room, "said Anastasia softly trying to break the ice as she turned towards the profesor Dexter.


    " Oh yes, we did want to have breakfast doc, but because I still have to check on Fernando. so I came back to this room and asked them both. But now that you are there so I can go to the doc, "added Professor Dexter quickly.


    " Ooo so I see. Well you''d be gone professor, thank you instead of me to check my husband, "said Viona with a friendly smile, he accidentally calls Fernando as ''husband'' to show who he was before Alisha.


    The last time there was going to get out of the lift Viona accidentally seeing the cellphone that Alisha was holding was displaying news about Fernando, at first he thought that Alisha was like most women who idolized Fernando but when he entered Fernando''s treatment room he immediately realized that Alisha was not just idolizing Fernando.


    Professor Dexter then invited Anastasia and Alisha out After saying goodbye to Fernando, seeing Alisha leave, Viona''s smile grew, she immediately got up from Fernando''s bed so that it surprised Fernando.When Viona got up from the bed, Fernando was surprised to see Viona wearing a skirt that made her long legs visible very clearly, the look on her face was very visible. not likes Viona''s clothes.


    "What clothes are you wearing Vio?" asked Fernando quietly.


    "What clothes do you mean ?! Of course clothes are appropriate, right?" Viona replied guiltlessly as she took a step back from where it was so that Fernando could see her clearly.


    "I mean why are you wearing a skirt and why are you wearing make-up?" Fernando asked back in a rising voice, he just realized that Viona had put lipstick with a striking color on her lips.


    Instead of answering her husband''s question, Viona also smiled, the bait that she had placed had apparently been eaten by Fernando. Without any fear, Viona walked over to Fernando, who was currently in a sitting position and stared at him without blinking, then lowered his body to Fernando''s ears by placing his hand on Fernando''s six pack stomach which was covered in a hospital uniform.


    "Shouldn''t I totally play my role Mr. Willan?" Viona asked softly in Fernando''s ear, as she spoke she deliberately exhaled her breath until it touched Fernando''s skin. Viona deliberately did that to provoke Fernando.


    "What do you mean!!" shouted Fernando quickly, his passion hooked by what Viona had just done. Not having sex for almost a year made his wild side rise when he received such treatment from his wife who deliberately provoked him.


    Viona straightened up and shrugged her shoulders in response to Fernando''s words, she then put the stethoscope she was holding around her neck.


    "You already know where this conversation will go, Mr. Fernando Gray Willan, so you don''t need to explain anymore, oh yes, because you are fine and ready to go home, I will order your assistant to help you prepare," Viona said quietly with a meaningful smile. .


    "Why should Justin and Harry help me get ready, why not you. You''re my wife Vio," Fernando protested in a raised voice.


    "Yes, that''s the rule, sir, at the hospital I am a doctor. I have to be professional with my work, after all, our relationship is not like other couples who require me to serve you, sir," Viona replied softly while feeling Fernando''s burly thighs while smiling thinly teasing Fernando.


    Grebb


    Fernando immediately grabbed Viona''s hand which was about to be pulled away from his thigh.


    "Viona what are you doing?" asked Fernando quickly, his brain genius feeling that his wife was trying to seduce him.


    "You just have to ask if you want it," Fernando added quietly.


    Viona used her right hand to release Fernando''s hand which was gripping her left.


    "Take it slow sir," Viona replied softly as she touched Fernando''s neck from her chin to her broad chest.


    Fernando''s breathing was getting heavier because of Viona''s treatment, he really wanted to do that right now with Viona in the hospital. His blood already felt very hot flowing all over his body.


    "Vio ...


    " I''d better call your two assistants now Mr. Willan, I have to make some files stating that you are really healthy and allowed to go home, "Viona said quickly while standing straight, she was satisfied to see Fernando hooked. .


    Having said so Viona then walked quickly to the door and left Fernando already on fire away without guilt, Fernando already horny and looked like fools left Viona granted.


    "Viona..how you dare do this to me," said Fernando was full of emotions so that Viona''s steps that had reached the door stopped.


    Slowly Viona turned and looked at her husband with a sweet smile without guilt.


    "What am I doing, sir? I did not do anything that violates the agreement, do we not? "Asks Viona play dumb, stifling laughter as she realized her husband actually already on fire.


    "You ...


    "Well excuse me sir, you better wait in this room. Excuse me, "said Viona quickly interrupting Fernando''s words, after saying that Viona immediately walked out leaving Fernando who was angry with her.


    When she left Viona''s husband''s room and ordered Justin and Harry to help Ferrnando prepare, she asked the two assistants to change Fernando''s clothes. After giving a message to her husband, assistants then went to the elevator to get down to the 2nd floor where her room was, smiling triumphantly.


    "This is just the beginning of Fernando," Viona said to herself. Viona deliberately tortured Ferando like that because she knew that her husband had a passion for him. So from that he deliberately provoked her in that way.


    Continued

 Chapter 383 - Next Step

    The elevator that carried Viona finally arrived at the second floor, she immediately got out when the elevator had stopped. Viona walked gracefully to her room, because this is the first day of work she hasn''t got much work. In fact, he also hasn''t got a new personal assistant because Nurse Tina and Nurse Chloe have become personal assistants to Doctor Louisa and Doctor Cecilia.


    While reading the reports of several important files, Viona was startled by the sound of knocking on the door to her room which was not closed. Her smile broke when she saw the person who knocked on the door of her room.


    "Doc," said Viona, quickly inviting Doctor Robert to be his replacement for the past year.


    "Sorry I just got to greet you, this morning I did not gather in the hall because I had to deal with a patient who had an accident this morning, doc," said Doctor Robert quietly trying to give the reason why he did not appear in the main hall this morning at the welcoming ceremony for Viona.


    "Yes, it''s okay doc, after all it''s just a regular introductory event so don''t bother. I actually don''t really like events like that, but because this is part of the hospital regulations, we can''t help but have to follow it," Viona replied kindly. .


    "It''s great to be able to work with you doc, your abilities in this hospital are often the talk of senior doctors who were sad when you decided to stop working a year ago," said Doctor Robert, praising Viona honestly.


    Viona smiled at Doctor Robert''s words, when she stopped working for the first month, there were indeed many senior doctors who regretted her decision to quit working at that time. Not long after Doctor Robert gave Viona a work schedule, Viona got a practice schedule in the morning alternating with Doctor Robert as the main surgeon at Global Bros hospital which was headed by Professor Franklin as head of the surgical division.


    "Then I will excuse myself, doctor, I have to examine other patients. For now you do not get an assistant, but later Professor Frank will appoint one of the nurses to be your assistant," said Doctor Robert quietly as he was leaving Viona''s room.


    "Thank you for your help, doctor. I am very grateful and sorry for bothering you," Viona replied briefly, holding on to her practice schedule that had just been given by Doctor Robert.


    "It''s nothing doctor, you don''t hesitate like that. I personally want to say welcome back to work in this hospital to you doc ??and hopefully in the future we can be good friends," said Doctor Robert quietly as he reached out to the direction of the hospital. Viona.


    "I hope we can also be good colleagues, doc and thank you once again," said Viona, accepting Doctor Robert''s helping hand.


    Not long after, Doctor Robert left Viona''s room and headed to the patient''s place, because he had to examine several patients whom he had operated on a few days ago for routine checks. After Doctor Robert left, Viona was seen re-reading the schedule given by Doctor Robert, she smiled when she found out that she only worked for 3 days every Monday Tuesday and Wednesday while Thursday, Friday and Saturday became Doctor Robert''s turn to practice.


    Meanwhile in the canteen, Alisha seemed very upset after being humiliated by Viona in front of Fernando, she did not accept being humiliated like that by Viona.


    "You are just an ordinary doctor, what should you be proud of," said Alisha to herself, she was still very annoyed when she remembered what Viona said earlier, which mentioned her doctor''s title when she introduced herself as Fernando''s wife.


    "I''m sure you must have used stimulants to trap Fernando until finally Fernando was trapped and forced to marry you," Alisha muttered softly trying to make her own assumptions, she couldn''t accept being defeated by a doctor.


    As a top model she is used to living in luxury and surrounded by branded goods, the masher man is ready to give her whatever she wants. However, because her career began to fade a little due to the competition for new models, Alisha finally swerved, she chose to become a model and manager for her cousin Anastasia, who she had been fooling around and turned into a money-making machine.


    When Anastasia met Professor Dexter at first she didn''t agree, but when she found out that professor Dexter was a good friend of Fernando Gray Willan, who was the richest man in town, she immediately agreed to Anastasia''s desire to date and even got engaged to professor Dexter, she was sure that Anastasia was married. with professor Dexter she was able to approach his good friend Fernando. However, the plan that she had put together neatly had to run into a bit of trouble, because Viona, who was Fernando''s wife, suddenly appeared. Even though according to the rumors circulating they had separated for the past year, somehow Viona suddenly came back and it made her very annoyed.


    "Sis, let''s go home, I''m full," called Anastasia loudly, causing Alisha''s reverie to disperse.


    "Ok," said Alisha, stuttering, today she has a schedule to accompany Anastasia to try a wedding dress in a boutique that is quite famous.


    Anastasia smiled when she saw her older sister walking towards her, she then took Professor Dexter''s hand spoiled. Anastasia, who did not know what her cousin''s plan was, seemed very happy to walk with Professor Dexter to the lobby. When they arrived at the lobby, the three of them stopped when they saw Fernando and the group coming out of the lobby towards a luxury car that was already lined up in front of the lobby, Professor Dexter was seen releasing Anastasia''s hand and running towards where Fernando was.


    "Are you going home now?" asked Professor Dexter quietly to Fernando, who was standing with his two assistants.


    "Yes, I''m tired of being in the hospital. Besides, my hand is healed," Fernando replied quickly, showing his hand still wrapped in white bandages.


    "Your hand is already healed, but you can''t be allowed to do strenuous activities yet. The sewing wound on your hand is not completely dry, Fernando," said Professor Dexter quickly.


    "I know Dexter, you take it easy, after all, my personal doctor is at home so you can take it easy," said Fernando with a laugh.


    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot hahaha," said professor Dexter, quickly laughing along with Fernando. The sound of shoes that was loud enough made Fernando and Professor Dexter silent, they immediately turned to the source of the sound and smiled when they saw Viona walking gracefully carrying her head towards Fernando''s place.


    "You are ready?" Viona asked Fernando softly.


    "Yes i''m," Fernando replied excitedly.


    "Ok, give me your car key Justin," said Viona quietly.


    "Key car? What do you mean, Madame?" Justin asked, confused.


    "Yes, the keys to your car, I want to drive alone with Fernando," Viona replied without guilt.


    "Babe, can''t you drive a car?" asked Fernando quickly.


    Viona smiled at Fernando''s question, she then turned to her husband and stared hard at Fernando''s eyes, which had not been blinking.


    "It''s not that I can''t drive a car, I just don''t want Fernando. After all, when I was a volunteer doctor in Ireland I used to drive cars around the country to do my job, so you don''t have to doubt my ability to drive Fernando''s car," Viona replied quietly. while winking his left eye was Fernando.


    Deg


    Fernando''s heart beats very rapidly when Viona blinks her left eye, he felt his wife was already turned into a bolder and more active than he knew.


    "Are you afraid to come with me?" Viona asked softly as she felt Fernando''s broad chest.


    Fernando gets even more crazy when he realizes that Viona, who used to be very shy, now doesn''t hesitate to indulge in public affection, this makes him happy because his wife looks more seductive.


    "Who''s afraid, Justin gave your car keys to my wife. Today I will go home with my wife, you can follow us from behind," said Fernando quietly as he stretched out his right hand to Justin asking for the car keys.


    "Yes, sir," Justin said quickly as he gave Fernando his Porsche car keys, after the car keys were in his hand, Fernando then gave them to Viona.


    "Let''s get started," Viona whispered softly as she walked past Fernando to the Porsche, which was parked at the front of the line of Fernando''s luxury cars. Viona deliberately shows her affection with Fernando in public places to make her teasers aware, especially Doctor Ammy who is currently staring at her from behind a wall with nurse Lucia. Viona deliberately wanted to make Doctor Ammy burn with jealousy, because if that woman was jealous then Viona''s plan to make her admit all her evil deeds would soon be carried out.


    Continued

 Chapter 384 - Heart To Heart

    Viona smiled as she held the keys to Justin''s Porsche which was parked in the front row, with confident steps Viona walked towards the silver sports car with Fernando following her from behind. As she walked to the car, many hospital staff saw her, they looked in disbelief when they saw Viona sitting in the driver''s seat because all this time they knew that Viona could never drive a car including Professor Frank who stared at Viona without blinking who had just entered an expensive sports car.


    "Are you ready?" Asked Viona quietly to Fernando, who had just finished wearing a seat belt.


    "Whenever you want, I''m ready," said Fernando with a smile. Viona smiled at her husband''s answer, she then started stepping on the gas of her car and walked slowly leaving the Global Bros hospital yard followed by 5 black cars containing Fernando''s bodyguards in back.


    Not long after, the motorcade escorting Fernando Finally was out of sight in the hospital Global bros, the people who saw Viona and Fernando began to disperse, except for Professor Frank who still didn''t budge beside the glass on the second floor. He was still in his original position when he watched Viona enter the car with Fernando, with an unpredictable facial expression.


    "Why do you have to go back to him Vio, what do you expect from a crazy man like Fernando ?! My wealth is not much different from Fernando, even if you want to know, I''m even richer than that bastard. I just don''t want to expose him. Just like that arrogant bastard, "Professor Frank said softly. At first Professor Frank was happy when he saw Viona back to work at the hospital, but when he found out that Viona was still in close contact with Fernando his happiness slowly faded. He really couldn''t stop thinking about Viona, why would she still want to return to the man who dumped her.


    "What your heart is actually made of, Viona, why do you still want to live a household life with the man who gave you divorce papers when you miscarried Viona," murmured professor Frank, holding back his emotions, remembering what Fernando had done to the woman he loved made him very much. angry. He really did not accept Fernando''s treatment of Viona, his affection for Viona really made him unwilling when he saw Viona hurt. He did not understand why that feeling had never disappeared from within him, even though at this time his status had become the husband of Doctor Louisa, who was very close to Viona.


    The vibrations from the cellphone in the pocket of his oversized white coat made Professor Frank finally leave where he was standing at this time, he received a call from the emergency room because there was a patient who had to get treatment immediately after a work accident fell from the gondola on the 5th floor in a offices.


    Without realizing it, Professor Frank seemed to have noticed that Doctor Louisa had been watching him from a distance, when she saw her husband go slowly, Doctor Louisa then walked over to where Professor Frank was standing and looked out, which was now nothing but people passing by. admitted to Global Bros. hospital. Doctor Louisa did not know that what Professor Frank saw were Viona and Fernando, because she felt that there was nothing strange, Doctor Louisa then resumed her work because her working hours had not yet finished.


    Meanwhile, Viona seems to be still concentrating on driving Justin''s car to the luxury apartment where she is currently living with her husband. She has been looking for an opening to escape from the escort of Fernando''s bodyguards who are stuck behind her car. Meanwhile, Fernando had not said anything, he just sat there and smiled as he saw Viona driving really well.


    "I never thought that your ability to carry a car this good, dear," said Fernando, having opened the conversation after they had traveled for nearly 10 minutes.


    "I can be even better than this," Viona replied softly with a meaningful smile.


    "What do you mean babe?" asked Fernando, not understanding the direction of Viona''s conversation.


    "You want me to show it directly to you?" Viona asked back, glancing at Fernando who was staring at her.


    "Sure..


    "Fasten your seat belt !!" Viona quietly interrupted Fernando as he swerved suddenly to the left, making the fifth car behind the bodyguard Fernando could not pursue it because they could not immediately turn as Viona.


    Because right now they''re on the toll road, Fernando, who did not expect Viona to make such a sharp turn, looked very shocked. He looked at Viona with a look of disbelief, if only his left hand didn''t hurt he might have grabbed the steering wheel from Viona when his wife made a sharp turn.


    "Babe ...


    " It''s not finished yet, "said Viona, quickly cutting Fernando''s words back as she stepped on the gas of her car and drove at high speed toward the eastern border of the city leaving the toll road where she parted from the escort of Fernando''s 5 bodyguards.


    "What are you doing babe?" asked Fernando in disbelief when Viona had stopped the car.


    "Exercise," Viona replied guiltlessly as she removed the seat belt that held her body, she then got out of the car and sat on a swing not far from where she had parked her car.


    Fernando then followed Viona who was already sitting on the swing, his anger vanished when he saw Viona playing the swing alone.


    "Actually, what do you like about me Fernando?" Viona asked Fernando who was standing not far from where he was.


    "I am just an orphanage who doesn''t have a clear identity, I don''t have a family name, I don''t have siblings and I don''t have wealth like you and the women who chased you in the past. Then why did you choose me among those beautiful women? " Viona asked as she stopped her swing and glared at Fernando.


    "Why do you talk like that ...


    " If you are tired of this fake relationship I am ready to sign your real divorce lawsuit Fernando, "Viona said quietly interrupting Fernando''s words.


    Fernando froze at Viona''s words which looked very serious, the words of his wife who said she was ready to sign the divorce papers. made him sick. Suddenly he did an unexpected thing that made Viona shocked.


    "Fernando what are you doing !!!" Viona screamed in disbelief when she saw Fernando kneel on the dirty ground in front of her, bowing his face to the ground.


    " Sorry ...


    "Wake up, Fernando, don''t be like this !!!" scolded Viona in panic as she knelt in front of Fernando to ask Fernando to wake up.


    "I''m guilty babe, I''m too selfish. I''m just too afraid of losing you," Fernando said softly in a trembling voice.


    "Get up first and then we can talk, I don''t want to talk if you kneel like this. What if someone sees what you are doing Fernando !!!" fierce Viona annoyed holding back emotions.


    "Don''t give up on me, I can''t live this life without you Vio. I don''t want to be apart from you again, ten months ago was a very valuable lesson for me," Fernando replied sobbing.


    Viona frowned when she heard Fernando''s words, she had never seen and heard Fernando say this, let alone kneel to her. Because she didn''t want anyone to see what Fernando was doing, Viona forced Fernando to wake up and finally Fernando got up when Viona threatened him.


    "You know that you''re guilty?" Viona asked softly to Fernando who was already sitting on the park bench.


    "Yeah I know, I''m too selfish of me ...


    " You''re not only selfish Fernando but you''re cruel, you can never think about other people''s feelings. Try to think that there is someone who can stay by your side with what you did to me first, it''s not Fernando love. Don''t act in the name of love and then you can do like that to me, "Viona said with a raised voice cutting off Fernando''s words." Husband and wife relations are not only temporary sex on the bed, but it is broader than that, husband and wife means that they can maintain one. each other can fill each other''s shortcomings, can strengthen each other and the other not like you did me what you did to me. The relationship you had with me is more worthy of being called ownership, not husband and wife relationship. "


    Fernando did not say anything when Viona poured out his heart at length, he even just looked down and was unable to look at Viona who was sitting beside him.


    "If you continue to want to have the same relationship as you were in the past, I give up Fernando. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in an unhealthy relationship like that," Viona said back, pulling Fernando''s face and looking at him deeply.


    "I''m sorry Vio, I was too afraid of losing you to the point that I lost my mind," Fernando replied stammering.


    "It''s not that Fernando is not because you are afraid of losing me but more to yourself, everything that happens the source of the problem lies with you. You do not believe in your ability to live a good life with me, until you end up busy thinking about other people who are trying to destroy our marriage. What you do is build a foundation of sacred bonds in our marriage, not busy dealing with other people''s attacks from outside. If for example the foundation in our household is strong and solid no matter how big the attack that comes will not mean anything Fernando, but what you do. do it that''s not it. You''re busy finding out what the enemy is doing out there, while you yourself forget the protection of your own fort. That''s Fernando ''fault, the way you did it was wrong, "Viona said in a rising voice.


    Fernando''s eyes filled with tears at Viona''s words, all of Viona''s words hit him deeply.


    "I don''t want to live the same life as before. Fernando. You don''t know how many tears I shed because of facing you, how much sadness I bury myself because I saw your behavior," Viona said softly, sobbing, remembering what she went through before. It was like sprinkling salt on her unfinished wound.


    "Sorry dear, I''m sorry ..." Fernando sobbed softly as he cried.


    "Live a healthy relationship Fernando, I am your wife is not your offer. I have a thought Fernando, I know what is good and what is not. I''m not a crazy woman who will be easily seduced by other people and most importantly I love you, you should be someone. who knows best how much I love you. I keep my chastity Fernando, I keep my pride for the man who will become my husband. Even though at that time I didn''t know that I would marry you, you should be able to see from that side Fernando. Look how loyal I have been all this time. "Viona said in a trembling voice holding back tears, she wanted to be angry with Fernando. But when he saw how badly Fernando was, he couldn''t bear to see Fernando like this made him sick.


    Fernando nodded his head like a child who understood when given the explanation by the teacher, all his dignity and arrogance was immediately lost when he did that. So that it made Viona feel pain, seeing the other side of her husband touched her. She did not think that her husband would do something like that.


    "Now what do you want, I will ask you first, Fernando," Viona asked softly as she wiped the tears that had trickled from the corner of her eyes.


    "I want you to come back to me, I want to start it all over again with you from the beginning babe ... I want to fix my mistakes first," Fernando replied stammering.


    "Very well," said Viona quickly.


    "What do you mean?" asked Fernando like an idiot.


    "Yes, let''s start again from the beginning but ...


    " But what? "Fernando asked impatiently to interrupt Viona''s words.


    " But I have to see you in person, I want to know your sincerity. For the next six months I will see how serious you are, Fernando, if it turns out that in the next six months you don''t change, then according to the wedding agreement I gave you yesterday you have to let me go. We live our own way¡­


    "No !!!! I will change babe ... I will change, I can''t live without you," Fernando said quickly in a rising voice.


    "And one more." Viona spoke again with a serious tone. "Speed ??up the process of investigating doctor Ammy and nurse Lucia. I will be calm if the two people immediately get retribution for the crimes they committed on our baby."


    Fernando immediately grabbed Viona''s hand firmly. "You take it easy, after I recover I will directly lead the investigation of this case. Based on all the evidence that I have got, Amelia Smith will not be able to evade even though she is protected by Frank. "


    "You know that your sister protects Doctor Ammy?" Asked Viona in disbelief.


    "Of course I know, that idiot protected Amelia Smith for still believing that demonic woman could help him separate us."


    "Oh God."


    continued

 Chapter 385 - Elevator

    After driving for almost 45 minutes, finally Viona and Fernando arrived at their luxury apartment. As soon as they got out of the car, Viona immediately rushed into the elevator in the basement. While Fernando was involved in a brief conversation with some of his bodyguards, Fernando soon chased Viona into his private elevator which would take them to the highest floor of the most luxurious building in Ottawa. After Fernando entered the lift access in the basement would be locked by a bodyguard so that no one could go upstairs. In the elevator Viona stood in the left corner while Fernando was in front of the door right, no conversation took place between the two of them for a few minutes when the elevator started to go up to the 51st floor. Viona''s mind was still on doctor Ammy, Viona really really can''t wait to see that cruel woman get punished for the cruelty she committed to a sinless baby. Meanwhile Fernando kept remembering the words that Viona had spoken in the garden moments ago.


    The speed of the elevator to the 51st floor felt very slow for Viona, especially for Fernando, he looked very restless to be in a small place with the woman he had been missing for ten months day and night. Fernando tried to stop himself from going crazy, he still remembered the contents of the agreement Viona made for him one day ago, moreover, the two of them had just been involved in quite serious conversations. But still as a normal man who hasn''t had sex for almost a year, he can''t rest easy, let alone the only woman he wants to sleep with is near him.


    "Fuck the agreement," said Fernando suddenly, after saying that Ferando turned around and immediately approached Viona, who was surprised to hear Fernando''s words.


    With the longing that had burst, Fernando crushed Viona''s lips without Viona''s approval, when Viona was about to rebel, Fernando quickly grabbed Viona''s hand and locked it over her head. Even though his left hand has not fully recovered, it doesn''t make it difficult for Fernando to conquer Viona, when he locks Viona''s hand above his head he then uses his right hand towards Viona''s skirt without removing the grease from Viona''s lips.


    "Mmmmpphhh akhhhhhh ...


    Viona''s sighing sound came out of her lips when Fernando broke through the stockings he was wearing until finally he managed to reach his destination, without waiting for a long time Fernando played his fingers under Viona''s underwear.


    Viona, who had not gotten a touch from Fernando, suddenly limped, her legs trembling violently and could barely support her weight if Fernando didn''t immediately pull her hand from behind the skirt Viona was wearing to support Viona''s body so she wouldn''t fall.


    "Y ¡ª you promised not to touch me Fernando," Viona stammered.


    " I did not touch you right, "said Fernando without guilt while inserting his finger that was previously used to explore Viona''s underwear into his mouth without any disgust, he looks very delicious Viona tastes from the other side.


    " Let go of me !! "Viona screamed in panic, she could already read the expression on Fernando''s face in front of her.


    Fernando let Viona''s hands off gripping his hands, he then hugged Viona tightly with both hands and kissed her forehead longingly.


    "Don''t know how tormented I have been during these ten months, baby," Fernando said quietly in a low whisper to Viona, who he was holding tightly.


    "Fernando, you certainly remember the agreement we made, right?" Viona said quickly, trying to remind her husband of the agreement she had previously made.


    "Yes, I remember, then why the heck?" asked Fernando in mock foolishness.


    "If you remember now let me go," Viona replied curtly, hitting Fernando in the chest.


    Fernando then let go of his hug to Viona with a meaningful smile, as soon as she let go of his husband Viona then walked one step away from Fernando to the other side quickly. When Fernando was about to tidy up his stocking, which Fernando had torn before, suddenly Viona was shocked because Fernando quickly lifted her right leg up and put it on his shoulder, who was kneeling in front of Viona, not yet lost his sense of surprise Viona suddenly Fernando had licked her vagina. which is still covered in panties.


    "Fernandoooo akkhhh nooo ..hooked


    " You''re the one whom dear, "Fernando said softly as he forcefully lowered Viona''s underwear.


    When he saw Viona''s vagina was not covered, Fernando greedily devoured it, he played his tongue inside Viona''s vagina which was actually still dry. he played his tongue in there Fernando was getting crazy, he mercilessly took a strong sip of Viona''s pink clitoris that he had been missing all this time.


    "Ferandooo stopp akhhh ..."


    "Awwwhhhh ...."


    "Fernando stopp ..... akhhhh. "


    Viona''s groaning was ignored by Fernando who could not hold himself, he bit into Viona''s clitoris which was protected by fine pubic hair which was well guarded by Viona. Viona covered her mouth with her left hand for fear of hearing other people behind the elevator, she did not know that the elevator that took him to the floor 51 is the only lift which is owned by Fernando so that other people could not use the elevator.


    by using his right hand to support her body so that she didn''t fall. Viona closed her eyes while biting her lips to feel immense pleasure, only Fernando could make her go crazy like this. Even though she had felt it before, but when she felt it again now she felt like it was the first time she did it. Fernando''s tongue playing, tracing every inch of Viona''s vagina, made Viona get her first orgasm, Fernando immediately drained the liquid of Viona''s love that he missed without residue and without disgust.


    Viona''s body immediately limped after reaching its first peak in almost a year, her left leg which supported her body couldn''t hold her weight anymore. Seeing that Viona has no energy, Fernando finishes his activities quickly, he carries Viona in a bridal style.


    "You are the only woman I touched after I married you, after you became my wife there was no woman I slept with," Fernando said quietly as he kissed Viona''s forehead which had fallen on his chest.


    Tring


    Lift that took them finally arrived at the 51st floor, the highest floor in the luxury apartment building. With steady steps, Fernando brought Viona into his large room on the second floor.


    "No ... don''t do it Fernando, you''ve promised not to touch me," Viona asked softly when Fernando lay down on her big bed.


    "I''m not going to do that if you don''t want to love, I don''t want to rape you. What I was doing just wanted to help you, I''m sure you want it too, right? It must be a relief not after reaching orgasm after ten months of not experiencing it," said Fernando. softly teased Viona.


    "I hate you," said Viona angrily.


    "I don''t, I always love you. You better take a shower first, we shower first and then sleep. You don''t want to sleep in that sticky state, unless you want me to clean it again," Fernando teased in trying to provoke Viona.


    "Fernandooooo ..... !!!!


    Fernando laughed wide when he saw his wife angry, he then lifted Viona back to be taken to the bathroom. Viona, who was powerless, could only surrender when Fernando carried her to the bathroom.


    To be continued

 Chapter 386 - Fernandos Game

    In the bathroom, Viona could only surrender when Fernando bathed her without doing anything, she was still very tired after having her first orgasm. After not feeling it for a long time, her legs were still so weak that she couldn''t even stand up. Fernando, who realized that Viona had not made love for a long time, smiled, he was sure that his wife was very tired.


    "I hate you," Viona said softly as she looked at Fernando who was washing himself with water from the front.


    "I know," replied Fernando without guilt.


    "Go, I can take a bath myself," Viona threw away curtly, turning her face away so as not to face Fernando.


    "It''s been a while since we bathed together dear, don''t throw me away," said Fernando quickly as he took off all his clothes in front of Viona without embarrassment, he then took a shower under the shower water not far from the bathtub where Viona was.


    Seeing that Fernando was busy with himself, Viona rushed over, she wanted to end her shower that night. Being in the same bathroom as Fernando put herself in danger, she was sure that Fernando would do even worse things than before when they were in the elevator. Thinking that made Viona uneasy, she cursed herself for reaching orgasm so fast.


    Not long after, Fernando was seen finishing his shower as well as Viona, who also wrapped his body in a towel. Viona immediately walked out of the bathroom when Fernando was busy drying his hair. Viona managed to get past Fernando who was still busy with himself, after leaving the bathroom Viona immediately ran to her room quickly and immediately locked it from the inside so that Fernando could not enter.


    "Fernando is evil, how dare he break his promise," Viona grumbled softly as she just took her towel off to the floor and stared at her naked self in front of the large glass in front of her.


    Viona touched the body that Fernando had touched earlier, she touched her most sensitive point which was still covered in the thin hairs that she took good care of. Viona''s face suddenly turned red when she remembered Fernando licking the area, only Fernando was the one who wanted to do that to her and only Fernando was the only man in her life. Remembering what Fernando was doing made her body tremble, she then decided to put on clothes and go to bed to calm herself. Tomorrow morning she still has to work because she has a morning schedule.


    "Looks like I really don''t need to wear a skirt anymore, Fernando is too dangerous," Viona said to herself, realizing her mistake in daring to wear a little open clothes in front of her hungry husband.


    Because she was too tired, Viona finally fell asleep. She fell asleep while still thinking about the incident in the elevator, without Viona knowing that Fernando managed to unlock her room, he was currently standing in front of Viona who was sleeping curled up hugging a pillow with a large blanket covering her body.


    "Thank you for coming back to me babe, I can''t imagine how I would continue my life without you again," Fernando said softly as he squatted beside the bed where Viona was fast asleep.


    Fernando finally left Viona''s room and locked it again so as not to arouse suspicion of Viona, he didn''t want Viona to know that he could unlock her room so easily. Fernando still wanted to play with his wife, he knew that in fact Viona also wanted him to remember Viona''s sigh earlier in the elevator when he touched her.


    "I will follow your game babe, but don''t blame me if I punish you again if you wear a skirt again. I told you from a long time ago not to wear a skirt in front of other men, but you purposely went to the hospital wearing a skirt that short." Fernando thought, after confirming that Viona was fast asleep, Fernando then left his wife''s room and locked it from the inside.


    Without Viona knowing that Fernando actually has a secret door that is next to the door of her room, he can open the lock from the inside using a secret door in the form of a small box next to the door opening. So that he could put his hand in and open the lock from the inside, Fernando deliberately made a design like that just in case he forgot to pull out the key that was still on the door. And what he has made turns out to be very useful today.


    Because it was night Fernando finally slept in his big room with a happy smile, even though he still couldn''t touch his wife perfectly, he was happy because he could do what he used to do to her. Being able to satisfy Viona from the other side made him feel proud and proud, he knew that Viona was a shy woman, therefore being able to make his wife orgasm was a matter of pride for him.


    "Tonight is just the beginning, dear, the following nights I will make our apartment always more passionate. I can''t wait to make love to you Vio," Fernando said quietly, smiling at the thought of Viona''s last expression when he reached the top of the elevator, shortly afterwards the second. Fernando''s eyes closed. He could not hold back his sleepiness anymore.


    ***


    In an apartment not far from the Global Bros hospital, professor Dexter was racing his body on top of his fiance Anastasia, since they got back together Anastasia decided to live with professor Dexter. She, who was already crazy about the young professor and chose to leave Alisha, her cousin and live under the same roof as professor Dexter.


    "Dexter I''m coming¡­" screams Anastasia loudly when she has an orgasm for the umpteenth time.


    "Wait me aarrggghhhhh ..."spits out


    Professor Dexter his love fluid again and again into Anastasia''s womb, this is the third time they have made love since coming home from the hospital at five in the afternoon.


    "Dexter ... I love you ..." Anastasia stammered, she was still trying to catch her breath after having orgasms plus current lover still stood above her and did not want to separate himself from Anastasia''s body.


    Professor Dexter usually is going to remain silent over the body of Anastasia for a while waiting for juniors to shrink itself, while continuing to enjoy massage Anastasia''s vagina who was still twitching after orgasm together.


    "Dexter, you''re heavy ..." said Anastasia softly, it''s been almost three minutes that her lover still feels at home lying on top of her body.


    "Sorry honey," replied Professor Dexter quickly as he rolled towards Anastasia''s right with a quick, he then hugged Anastasia tightly. Enjoying the sensation of skin to skin with her lover.


    "I love you Dexter, I want to have lots of kids with you, "Anastasia says quietly.


    "Really? Are you ready to quit modeling to take care of our kids later?" asked Professor Dexter quickly. Anastasia was silent for a while after hearing her lover''s words, not long after that her tears were dripping profusely.


    "Why are you crying?" asked Professor Dexter frantically.


    "Help me ... help me get out of the trap Alisha, I''m tired of being her slave. I don''t want to get myself in trouble anymore, seeing Mr. Fernando angry at that time I was already scared, Dexter ... help me get out of her hiks hiksss ¡­


    Professor Dexter looks at Anastasia instinctively. "Tell me, does your older cousin have any bad intentions to approach Fernando?"


    Anastasia nodded her head slowly. "I think so, I know her very well. She always has her eyes on rich men and I am absolutely sure that right now Mr. Fernando is the target."


    "You don''t have to worry, Fernando will not be tempted by another woman. He loves his wife too much, after all Alisha is not the level of doctor Viona. Fernando will not possibly want to leave his wife for a woman who is nothing compared to his wife."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes, I know that bastard very well and how crazy he is of Doctor Viona."


    Continued

 Chapter 387 - Distressed

    Everything is going well, Viona has been enjoying her days as a doctor at Global Bros hospital like before. The hospital situation has become more conducive since Viona returned, there are no more bossy people in the hospital, especially the young doctors who have just joined the hospital. Doctor Ammy seemed to have lost her fangs since Viona came, on several occasions she even deliberately avoided Viona openly.


    Alisha, Anastasia''s cousin, also did not dare to appear again in the hospital since Anastasia officially became the wife of professor Dexter.


    Professor Dexter and Anastasia had a closed wedding in a church not far from the professor''s house, only the people closest to the bride and groom were invited to the event and currently the bride and groom are enjoying their honeymoon in Australia for one week. was a wedding gift from Fernando.


    "We are only three of us? Where are nurses Tina and Chloe?" Viona asked doctor Louisa when she just arrived at the canteen.


    "Nurse Tina and Nurse Chloe are helping Professor William with the patient you just helped yesterday, doc."


    Viona raised an eyebrow. "Aurelie?"


    "Yes doc, it looks like Professor William is interested in that patient," replied Doctor Cecilia with a smile.


    Viona chuckled. "Even if Professor William is attracted to Aurelie it is perfectly normal, that girl is beautiful and still single. So if they continue into a more distant relationship I agree."


    "That''s right, all of us who are still unmarried are only Professor William. Well then we pray that Professor William and Aurelie will have a match," said Doctor Cecilia again.


    "Amen." Viona and Doctor Louisa replied compactly to what Doctor Cecilia said.


    Because they were already hungry, the three of them enjoyed their lunch heartily, occasionally the three of them laughed while discussing some funny things that happened at the hospital during Viona''s absence. Since Viona returned to work at the hospital, Doctor Louisa''s smile returned, although her relationship with her husband was not very good, she felt much calmer when Viona was there. Because at the hospital, only Viona could make Doctor Ammy move.


    Unbeknownst to everyone, Viona has warned Professor Frank not to protect Doctor Ammy. That''s why at this time Doctor Ammy seemed a little confused because there was no one to protect her anymore, other than that she also started to feel uneasy because the terror began to come to her. Nurse Lucia, the assistant, was even terrorized by a text message from one of Fernando''s guard to immediately surrender to the police and admit to all of her actions.


    However, because Nurse Lucia did not dare to act without Ammy''s approval, she could only remain silent and wait for further instructions from the doctor to take the next step.


    Fernando seemed to have really kept his promise to Viona, to immediately make Ammy get a reward for all the actions she had done.


    "How is this a doctor? All of my work has been taken over by someone else. It looks like I was deliberately made not to get any work in this hospital, if this continues for a long time I can go crazy," said Nurse Lucia hoarsely complaining about what. which happened to her to the doctor while talking in their secret room.


    Doctor Ammy removed both hands. "Fuck, it looks like Fernando really has targeted us. It''s better for now you don''t do anything and behave normally. I will find a way out for both of us, the important thing is never to admit what we have done to anyone including the Fernando fruit. "


    Sister Lucia nodded her head quickly. "Yes doc, I understand. You take it easy, I''ll keep our secrets well."


    "I trust you, I will never leave you alone so don''t be afraid. We will face all of this together, Fernando Gray Willan will never hurt a woman. So take it easy."


    Nurse Lucia smiled, after letting out her heart to doctor Ammy, shortly afterwards nurse Lucia left the area to return to the nurse room. Even though she doesn''t have any work, Nurse Lucia still goes to work at the hospital so as not to make everyone suspicious of her. The woman realized that she was being targeted by Fernando.


    After Nurse Lucia left, Doctor Ammy then took out her smartphone from her shirt pocket. She tried to contact Professor Frank to ask for protection because she felt he was not safe in the hospital. But it seems that professor Frank really doesn''t care about her, it is evident that none of the calls or messages she sent to the professor were responded to.


    "Damn bastard bastard bastard ... You can''t ignore me like this, Frank. You promised to help me from the start, so you can deny it. Just watch what I''ll do to your wife if you keep ignoring me like this ... arrggghhh ¡­ "


    ****


    Fernando smiled at Frank who had just shown him his smartphone. Fernando was happy that professor Frank wanted to talk to him well.


    "From the beginning I told you that I don''t care about your relationship with that demonic woman, what I want is that the woman will immediately get a reward for what she did to my son. So I ask you to no longer be a shield for this crazy woman, so it''s better in the future you start to stay away like you are doing right now. I have drawn up a very good plan to make her slowly go crazy, at least that''s what I can do to deter her and surrender to the police. I''m still kind enough not to drag her right away to the police station and if you don''t want to languish with him at the police station leave him, "Fernando said at length, warning Professor Frank who was standing in front of him.


    Professor Frank clenched his jaw. "You don''t have to repeat those words of yours over and over, you bastard."


    Fernando chuckled. "Good if you remember, you better take care of your wife before you regret it if she leaves you. Doctor Luisa is a nice woman and you won''t be able to find her out there again, ok because my business with you is over I want to go home. Tonight. is a pleasant night for me and Viona. I hope you and your wife can enjoy your married life as well as I enjoy now. Remember Frank since the beginning Viona has chosen me and you can not deny it. Remove your bad intentions to steal Viona from me , as long as I am alive it will never happen. Viona was born into this world to be mine, belonging to Fernando Gray Willan. Remember that carefully. "


    After saying that Fernando then left Professor Frank''s room to go home, so far Fernando knew all the rotten plans of his younger brother who had collaborated with doctor Ammy  to separate him from Viona. However, because Fernando still loved his only brother, he did not do anything to him, except to warn him not to continue his rotten plan.


    The current targets are Doctor Ammy and nurse Lucia, two evil women who have the heart to kill a baby that is still in its mother''s womb.


    Brak ...


    Professor Frank hit his desk hard after Fernando left, he really couldn''t do anything at the moment. All his dreams of being able to get Viona vanished.


    "Looks like I have to give up on getting you, Viona."


    Continued


    Nb. Don''t forget to read my another novel I''LL Teach You, Marianne and His Soul.


    Thank you.

 Chapter 388 - Prove,it!

    Fernando came out of the appartement using his Ferrari car going crazy on the streets looking for Viona here and there, he went to the places Viona used to visit but did not find any traces of his wife''s various ugly thoughts milling about in his mind. After previously arguing heavily about a plan to get Doctor Ammy to admit to her actions Viona decided to leave the apartment, she felt annoyed at Fernando who was considered slow.


    "No, you can''t leave me not babe."


    "Where are you babe, why can''t I find you."


    "Pick up babe, pick up my phone, activate your cell phone !!" Fernando spoke to himself in his car, he tried to remember again where Viona''s usual place was.


    Right now he won''t be able to come to Amina and Jenny''s place, because the two girls are currently on vacation. To Australia for one month, they don''t even know that Viona has returned. So the possibility of Viona going to the place of her two siblings is very small, thinking about it makes Fernando even more chaotic.


    He doesn''t know where to look for his wife anymore, because his wife has no friends but colleagues - a colleague at the hospital and he could not have come this late looking for his wife at their place. Fernando stopped the car by braking suddenly so that it made his car make a very loud sound, luckily the road was quiet because it was night so there were no cars that hit him from the back and from the front because he stopped suddenly.


    "Elora ... you can''t be back to the village again, babe, "said Fernando in a trembling voice, suddenly remembering the village of Elora where he found Viona a few weeks ago.


    Fernando''s face immediately turned pale when he remembered about the village, his hands shaking as he held the wheel. He then prepared to step on his car to go to the village of Elora, but when he was just turning the wheel suddenly one of the bodyguards on guard in the apartment contacted him.


    Quickly, Fernando immediately pressed the button to receive a phone call on the steering wheel he was holding.


    "What''s wrong, Red?" asked Fernando quickly.


    "Madam, just come home, sir," replied Redfox, the head of the Bodyguard who was on duty tonight, reporting about Viona''s return to Fernando.


    "Are you saying my wife is home !!" screamed Fernando in disbelief with a rising voice as he stopped his car, which was already walking towards the village of Elora.


    "Yes sir, madam returned by taxi. Earlier, when one of my men approached the taxi for information and the driver said that he had just picked her up from a Japanese restaurant not far from the Global Bros hospital in a row. The hotel is quite big, sir, "replied Redfox again explaining to Fernando.


    "Ok thank you Red, I''m going home now," Fernando said excitedly.


    After hanging up the phone, Fernando turned the car back to the apartment at high speed, he couldn''t wait to meet Viona. Circling the streets for nearly two hours frustrated him and nearly lost control. The rumbling in his chest immediately vanished when he got a call from Redfox saying that his wife had returned to the apartment.


    It only took Fernando twenty minutes to get to his apartment, he immediately jumped out of his Ferrari car when he arrived at the courtyard of the building where several bodyguards had lined up neatly to greet him. Without speaking, Fernando immediately ran to the elevator that Redfox had opened, which was already awaiting his arrival.


    "Thank you, Red," Fernando said quickly as he tapped his bodyguard''s head on the shoulder.


    "It''s my job, sir," replied Redfox quietly as he lowered his head.


    Fernando then closed the elevator door and wiped the sweat out of his forehead while sighing gratefully, having been apart from Viona for ten months made him very worried when he couldn''t reach his wife''s cell phone. Moreover, it was getting late, so Fernando decided to look for Viona.


    Not long after that, Fernando finally arrived at his penthouse apartment, his eyes narrowed immediately when he was exposed to the darkness inside the apartment as if it were no occupants, even though according to the bodyguards who were on guard under his wife, he had come home a long time ago. Fernando slowly reached for the button on the wall near the door, he then turned on all the lights which immediately made the two-story penthouse apartment bright. Even though the whole house was clear, Fernando still couldn''t find what he was looking for, so Fernando put his cell phone on the table near the door. He then walked slowly to his wife''s room but just like when he entered the house earlier, his wife''s room was still pitch black.


    "They can''t possibly play with me right," Fernando said quietly, holding back annoyed, when he was about to turn his eyes and suddenly caught a piece of white paper that was on his wife''s bed. Out of curiosity Fernando approached Viona''s bed without turning on the light because Viona''s room was still getting reflected light. from the lamp outside he then grabbed the paper that was lying on the bed and read it slowly.


    "Clean yourself in my bathroom," Fernando spelled out the white paper slowly.


    His smile grew as he confirmed the writing on the paper was Viona''s handwriting. He finally followed the instructions on the paper, when he walked into the bathroom, Fernando returned to find another piece of paper that was attached to the glass.


    "You only have ten minutes to shower using warm water," Fernando returned to reading the writing on the paper on the wall.


    Suddenly he looked at the watch he was wearing, without thinking, Fernando immediately took off all his clothes and immediately stood under the shower which flowed warm water. When he took a shower, his smile kept on showing, he liked the game that was being played by his wife. Fernando grabbed his bathrobe when the ten minutes given by Viona was running out, when he reached for the bathrobe that was on the special shelf. Fernando returned to find a piece of paper that again had writing.


    "After taking a bath, relax yourself with the hot tea available at the dining table," Fernando said quietly reading Viona''s handwriting. Like a Boy Scout who gets directions, Fernando looks very happy reading the papers he finds, he then walks to the dining table following the instructions from the last paper he read.


    Arriving at the dining table, Fernando smiled when he found another piece of paper that had a red rose on it, right next to a cup of tea which was still warm because Viona used a glass that could withstand the heat longer. Fernando grabbed the glass containing the tea and immediately drank it quickly because he was really thirsty, after finishing all the contents of the tea glass Fernando then grabbed the paper in front of him again.


    "Follow and find by following these rose petals," Fernando said quietly, suddenly his eyes looked down and smiled when he saw that there were red rose petals that formed a path from the dining table to the second floor.


    Carrying a rose in his hand, Fernando walked to the second floor, the rose petals stopped in front of a large room which had a bed made of Tiger Wood which is the number one quality wood in the world. Fernando smiled when he saw the bed in front of him. When he was fascinated by what he was seeing, suddenly the bathroom door opened. The rose that Fernando was holding fell to the floor when he saw the extraordinary figure in front of him.


    "I''m ready to serve you, sir."


    ***


    After bathing in the bathroom, Viona initially intended to sleep in Fernando''s room while waiting to go home to apologize for making him panic because she just walked away while they were arguing, when Viona lay on the bed, her eyes saw a white book. attracted his attention because it has a very striking red ribbon. Viona slowly grabbed the book and opened it slowly, her heart was beating very fast when she realized that the book she was holding was Fernando''s diary which had been written ten months ago. This means that Fernando has poured his emotions into the book since they separated, because Viona was curious to open her husband''s diary from the first page.


    At first Viona looked normal, but when reading on the second page behind her eyes it felt hot and immediately spat out water without her being able to contain it. Fernando wrote all his emotions into the book including his regret for what he had done to Viona.


    "Have you been suffering for ten months Fernando," Viona said softly, her chest tight as she read Fernando''s handwriting, who wrote a request to come back home and apologize for two pages without pause. Not to mention the other writings that were no less heartbreaking, reading all of this made Viona feel guilty towards Fernando.


    Viona''s tiredness and sleepiness disappeared after reading her husband''s diary, Viona slowly got up from the big bed and returned the white book with red tape to its original place. Viona then walked quickly to her room to find something from her wardrobe, her smile grew bigger when she found what she was looking for. Without thinking, she immediately wore transparent sexy lingerie which was only in the form of rose lace on the front which was connected by a rope to cover her nipples. She also wore a g-string which was not much different from the bra she was wearing. Only the rose lace covered her vagina and the back of her buttocks was connected by only one rope that was connected at the top which had a hook that was paired with a stocking that was only about the thigh.


    Having never worn such sexy lingerie before, Viona took almost fifteen minutes to perfect her appearance, including wearing black stockings that only reached her thigh and directly connected to the g-string that Viona was wearing. Viona now looks like Victoria Secret''s famous underwear models using black lingerie that she bought a few days ago when she was shopping with Justin, at first she bought it out of curiosity because she never had such sexy lingerie and never crossed her mind to wearing it until tonight she decided to wear the lingerie to welcome Fernando home as a way of apologizing for coming home late.


    Viona also perfected her makeup by applying seductive blood red lipstick by wearing a little eye shadow that gave a smokey eye impression so that it made her look completely different from that kind of make-up, Viona looked even more naughty with such bold make-up. Because her intentions were unanimous, Viona finally settled and didn''t remove her makeup, she also sprayed perfume on her body. Even though the scent of the soap she used for bathing still smelled, she still used perfume to make it even more seductive. Viona wanted to seduce her husband tonight and she was determined to do it even though she was really ashamed to look the way she is today.


    "I''d better wait for Fernando in his room and ..."


    Viona could not finish when she saw the red roses that were attached to the vase, it seemed that the flowers had just been installed by her household assistant who only came in the morning and came home that afternoon. Without thinking Viona immediately took out the red roses from the three large vases filled with water, she deftly opened one by one the rose petals and scattered them down the floor from the dining table to the second floor where there was a large room that had never been used before. .


    "Ok, I think he will be smart enough to follow the instructions I gave," Viona said quietly as she put the paper on the dining table after she put the other two papers in her room.


    After all the preparations were finished Viona then went to the second floor to the bathroom, at first she wanted to wait on the bed which she had decorated with flowers. But her intention was delayed, she chose to wait in the bathroom as the culmination of the surprise she prepared. In the bathroom, Viona looked nervous, she stared at herself in front of the large mirror on the wall. Her body looks shiny because of the sweat that is a little out but that actually makes her look even sexier, Viona''s heart beat very fast when she heard the sound of shoes on the first floor. Quickly she closed the bathroom door tightly while counting, she was sure that if Fernando followed all the instructions she had given him then her husband would be on the second floor in twelve minutes.


    Viona''s heartbeat became more chaotic when Fernando''s footsteps were heard getting closer to the room, she drank a glass of red wine which she had only been holding in her left hand until it ran out.


    "Ok Vio, let''s get rid of your embarrassment and prove you can make him crazy about you," Viona said in her heart, encouraging herself a moment after she drank red wine which she deliberately prepared to warm her body using only lingerie even though the air conditioner in the bathroom was very. cold.


    Fernando''s footsteps stopped in front of the room on the second floor when he saw the large bed in front of him was covered with red roses with the lighting of the candles on the right and left of the bed which made the atmosphere very romantic, when he was about to open his mouth to call Viona, suddenly his sense of hearing heard the bathroom door opened from the inside. The rose that he was carrying fell to the floor when he saw his wife come out of the bathroom wearing only super sexy lingerie and hair that was messy with seductive makeup and looked silent looking at him sharply with a smile.


    "I''m ready to serve you sir," Viona said softly as she knelt where she stood.


    Seeing what Viona was doing suddenly made Fernando immediately approach him quickly, he immediately asked Viona to stand up.


    "What are you doing?" asked Fernando in a hoarse voice, his face red when he saw Viona''s appearance, whom he now hugged tightly.


    "I don''t know if I just ..."


    Viona could not finish her words because her lips had been greedily crushed by Fernando, Fernando ''s left hand immediately touched Viona''s nape to kiss her deeper while his left hand immediately removed the rose lace covering her breasts and squeezed it gently so that made Viona sigh. Fernando immediately pulled Viona onto the bed which was full of roses without letting go of the grease on her lips. On the bed, Fernando touched her entire body, including her favorite area in Viona''s groin, which is currently only covered in rose-shaped lace that covers her nipples.


    In one move, Fernando managed to get rid of the rose lace from the front of Viona''s heavenly hole, without waiting for a long time, Fernando immediately took oral there. He stuck his tongue down every inch of Viona''s vagina so that it made Viona go crazy on the bed, her sighing sounded loud and it made Fernando even more excited.


    "Fernando, not there..."


    "Fernando pleaseee akhhhh ..."


    Viona let out a small squeak when Fernando sucked her clitoris so hard, she even lifted her buttocks up when Fernando didn''t finish his game which made Viona desperate. Fernando then held Viona''s stomach so that he didn''t lift it any higher, but what Fernando did was not successful in holding Viona, he just kept looking when his clitoris was sucked firmly by Fernando.


    "Stopp, I won''t end ..."


    When Viona was about to reach her first orgasm Fernando suddenly ended her activities which suddenly made Viona shocked and frustrated, her breathing fluctuated with a flushed face staring sharply at Fernando who was standing beside the bed.


    "Why ... why stop ..." Viona asked in a chatter, she was really very uncomfortable right now because her orgasm was held back.


    "Don''t come out first, dear, you said you wanted to serve me, didn''t you? Now prove it," Fernando replied softly as he opened his bathrobe that protected his burly body, his manhood looked very manly and was ready to enter Viona but Fernando did not do this.


    "What do you mean?" Viona asked softly in a hoarse voice.


    Fernando smiled at Viona, he then crawled upwards and approached Viona Viona''s body and whispered, "Do it ... I want you to satisfy me"


    Berambung

 Chapter 389 - Teach Me

    Viona was silent when she heard Fernando''s words, she still didn''t understand the direction of her husband''s conversation. In her heart, she kept popping up many questions that she didn''t know the answer to, she was still wondering what the meaning of her husband''s words she had just heard.


    "Do it," said Fernando back in a hoarse voice.


    "Do what? I don''t understand Fernando," Viona replied confusedly, her breath still faltering after the last thing Fernando did to her.


    Hearing Viona''s words made Fernando smile faintly, he forgot that his wife was not like the women he had slept with. In fact, what Viona had done so far was the first time he had done with her, Fernando quickly got down from the top of Viona''s body, he then stretched his hand towards Viona who was lying on the bed.


    Viona accepted Fernando''s hand asking her to sit on the bed, because the bed on the second floor uses the concept of a platform bed. As a result, when Viona sits her face will be parallel to Fernando''s waist who was standing right in front of her face. Fernando slowly groped Viona''s hair and he grabbed some of his wife''s hair using one hand and guided Viona''s face to his man who was right in front of Viona''s face.


    When Viona''s sharp nose touched the tip of junior Fernando''s head, suddenly Viona held herself by holding on to Fernando''s waist so that Fernando would not push her face closer to Fernando''s masculinity.


    "What do you want Fernando?" Viona asked again in a hoarse voice as she lifted her face up to look at Fernando who was looking down at her.


    "This is what I want," said Fernando quickly as he slowly put his masculinity into Viona''s mouth.


    Viona, who was opening her mouth, was shocked when suddenly Fernando forced her to do a blow job, so far she has never responded to all of Fernando''s treatment to her, including oral sex like what Fernando often did to her by licking her most sensitive area. With all her strength Viona tried to bring out the manhood Fernando that had entered her mouth, she had a little trouble removing her husband''s manhood, which was already at its maximum size because Fernando kept pushing his face closer to his body which automatically made Viona have to swallow the masculinity that was already warm .


    When Fernando retreated, Viona immediately pushed Fernando''s stomach with all his strength, as a result, Viona was able to escape Fernando''s coercion for asking him to do a blow job, with tears in her eyes Viona wiped her mouth where Fernando''s manhood had just entered.


    "I''m not a whore," Viona said in a halting voice as she looked at Fernando.


    Fernando, who took a step back from in front of Viona, looked shocked when he saw Viona''s expression which he considered excessive.


    "Why are you angry? I''ve even done oral on you a lot and you enjoy it right, then why when I ask you to do it back to me you''re angry like this," Fernando replied without guilt, according to him what he asked Viona to do was normal and normal.


    "I-I''m not a whore Fernando, I''m not a whore !!!" screamed Viona loudly, covering her chest with her hands.


    "I don''t think of you as ..."


    "I hate you Fernando !!!" Viona screamed loudly as she pushed Fernando who approached her and immediately ran to the first floor leaving Fernando, Viona then went into her room and locked it from the inside with tears that had rippled rivers on her cheeks while continuing to wipe her mouth.


    Viona, who has never done a blow job with anyone, including Fernando, who became her husband, felt very humiliated earlier when Fernando forced her to do that, she was not a stupid girl who didn''t know about oral sex like that but when she had to do it herself forcibly like that made her very shocked .


    knock...knock...


    "Babe open the door, I have to talk to you. You can''t be like this, if you don''t like it you can just say you don''t like it instead of getting angry and just walk away from me," Fernando said softly from behind the door trying to seduce Viona.


    "Babe open the door please ... we need to ..."


    "No !!! go away, I don''t want to see you ... I don''t want to talk to you Fernando !!! Go away ... "Viona screamed hysterically from the room.


    "Viona quickly open the door, we have to talk," said Fernando in a raised voice, he was almost running out of patience this time.


    Viona, who was still sitting in front of the door, immediately stood up and walked quickly to the bed without doing what her husband asked, she immediately rolled her body with the blanket on the bed, curled her back to the door and pretended not to hear Fernando''s voice constantly asking him to open the door.


    "Vio..open the door," shouted Fernando many times while banging on the door, but he didn''t hear any answer.


    Having run out of patience, Fernando then put his hand through the secret hole he made, without difficulty Fernando managed to unlock the door from the inside without Viona knowing. After successfully opening the door, he immediately entered the room full of emotions and walked towards the bed where Viona was hiding her body from him.


    Quickly Fernando pulled the blanket covering Viona''s body, Viona, who was crying under the blanket, was shocked when the blanket was opened by her husband who had managed to enter his room even though he had clearly locked the door of his room.


    "What ... akhhhh"


    Viona could not finish her words when Fernando pulled his hand to get out of bed and sat down.


    "Don''t run away from problems, if you don''t like to talk, don''t just go away. You''re not a child, Vio," shouted Fernando loudly as he continued to hold Viona''s hand hard.


    Instead of answering Fernando''s words in front of her eyes, Viona cried silently again, staring at Fernando who was angry with her.


    "Don''t just cry, Vio you''re not a child, talk Vio talk !!!" shouted Fernando back while pulling Viona''s body back until finally Viona stood in front of him.


    "I hate you," Viona stammered.


    "Yes talk ... say what you want to say, don''t just shut up Vio. Tell me what was my fault and why did you leave me like this. What''s my fault?" asked Fernando in a rising voice.


    "I''m not a whore, you can''t force me to do it like before. I sob sob ..."


    Viona''s tears broke out again, but the difference was that she was speaking directly in front of Fernando, which annoyed her. He was very offended by what Fernando did to him in the upper room, even though he had taken the initiative to surrender himself to Fernando but Fernando forced him to do things he had never done before by force.


    "Why are you crying? I didn''t hurt you, did I?" Fernando asked pretending to be stupid trying to break the ice, he deliberately acted stupid so that Viona was angry with him and stopped crying so he could talk.


    "You''re bad ... you forced me to ..."


    "For what?" asked Fernando, quickly interrupting Viona''s words.


    "Ahhh don''t cut my words !!!" screamed Viona irritatedly as she hit Fernando on his bare chest with his free right hand.


    Fernando immediately hugged Viona tightly while laughing, his attempt to make Viona stop crying was successful. He then kissed Viona''s shoulder lovingly.


    "I thought you liked doing that ... ahhhh"


    Fernando screamed in pain as Viona pinched his stomach so he couldn''t finish.


    "Don''t make me do that hikss ... I''m not a whore Fernando," Viona sobbed softly.


    Fernando immediately released his hug from Viona''s body and stared at her, gripping her arms.


    "I don''t think of you as a whore, you are my wife Vio. I love you ..."


    "If you love me you won''t force me to do that, I don''t want Fernando. I don''t want to," said Viona quickly interrupting Fernando''s words.


    A smile appeared on Fernando''s face, he regretted his stupidity earlier that immediately forced Viona not to teach him slowly. Fernando slowly wiped Viona''s tears that still wet her beautiful face, which looked angry at her.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you something," whispered Fernando quietly.


    "No ... I don''t want to do that anymore I ... I don''t ..."


    "It''s not that I''m not forcing you to do another blow job, I''ll show you something," Fernando replied quickly cutting off Viona''s words, who was closing her mouth tightly. using both hands.


    Viona was silent without answering Fernando''s words, her body stiffened instantly as a form of her dislike of what Fernando had forced her earlier.


    "Trust me ... I wanna show you something ..."


    In a thick blanket, Viona sat beside Fernando, staring at the television screen in the room on the second floor, the room she had left because Fernando forced her to do something she didn''t want. At first she refused when asked to go to the second floor again, but because Fernando kept saying she wanted to show him something, Viona finally complied and gave up.


    Viona''s heartbeat was racing like a marathon when she saw what appeared on the television screen, apparently Fernando was playing a blue film with a very clear scene. The sound of every scene in the film can be heard very clearly in Viona''s ears. Fernando, who sat beside Viona, occasionally glanced at his wife from the tail of his eyes. Viona, who was initially sitting in a tight blanket, finally began to open the blanket that wrapped her body, seeing scene after scene in the film really made her feel hot.


    "Turn off, turn off Fernando !!!" screamed Viona loudly when she saw the scene where the woman in the film started doing blow jobs to her partner.


    "Fernando Nooo ..... nooo !!" Viona shouted in panic while covering her ears when she heard the voice of the woman doing a blow job, she shuddered when she heard it even though it was only a video.


    Hearing Viona''s second scream made Fernando finally turn off the television, Fernando then walked to the table to get red wine while placing the remote on the nightstand. He smiled when he saw that his wife was still hiding her face under the pillow.


    "Blow jobs, eating pussy, fingering are part of making love and things that every couple, especially married couples like us, do. I ask you to do that to me doesn''t mean I think of you as a whore, after all, I often have no problem doing it. that''s not you, "Fernando said quietly with a smile, he then drank the redwine from the bottle directly while still staring at the bed where Viona was still covering her body with a thick blanket.


    Badump...badump¡­


    Viona''s heart beats very fast while hearing Fernando  these words, she does not think Fernando will return all the pleasures that have been obtained in this way.


    Because Viona was still not responding, Fernando then walked to the bed and lay beside Viona as if nothing had happened, he still opened his eyes to stare at the ceiling of the room he had never slept with with a smile. He was sure that his words must have disturbed Viona and it was true that she had just closed her eyes when Viona had unrolled the blanket that wrapped her body, Viona sat silently looking at the sleeping Fernando while using his hand as a pillow.


    "Go to sleep, it''s almost morning, tomorrow morning you have to work. I also have to ..."


    "Teach me," Viona said softly, cutting Fernando''s words.


    Blarr


    Fernando''s chest felt as if he had been hit by a big club when he heard Viona''s words, his drowsiness immediately left without a trace. Fernando quickly got up and sat down facing Viona, who still had her face down.


    "What did you say earlier Vio? Repeat, I want to hear it more clearly," Fernando stuttered as he lifted Viona''s chin.


    Instead of answering her husband''s question, Viona bites her lips firmly, a habit she often does when she is nervous. And now she is very nervous, even more nervous than when she gave her virginity to Fernando two years ago.


    "Hey stop, I''ve already told you never to bite your lip like that again. Why are you repeating it again hmmm," Fernando said softly as he touched Viona''s lips.


    "I-I don''t know how ... I don''t know how to do that," Viona whispered, stammering.


    "You want to please me?" asked Fernando, provoking Viona.


    Viona''s chest heaved up and down, showing that she was really nervous right now. Without speaking, Viona answered Fernando''s question with a small nod, a smile appeared on Fernando''s face seeing Viona''s adorable expression. Slowly he put Viona to sleep and back on top of her with a smile.


    "I''ll show you how after that you practice yourself," whispered Fernando softly into Viona''s ear.


    "Akhh stop ..."No ... don''t


    "Do it now dear, I haven''t started yet," said Fernando quickly as he pulled his hand from behind the g-string Viona was wearing.


    Viona was silent to hear Fernando''s words, she then lifted her buttocks when Fernando let go of the hook that was connected to the g-string she was wearing. Not too long after that Viona''s body was plain without a single piece of cloth protecting her body, the coldness of the air conditioner in the room made Viona''s hair burn when Fernando began to pull out his tongue to touch the skin of his thighs.


    "Pay attention to the lessons I will give, after I finish practicing babe," Fernando said softly as he licked Viona''s navel.


    "Akhhh, yes I know...." Viona stammered, writhing because Fernando had a small bite on his flat stomach.


    Fernando always likes to do that because he will be able to see Viona wriggling, seeing his innocent wife enjoying his game gives Fernando a sense of pride. At least the expression that Viona shows is an original expression that is not made up, that''s why Fernando has always been crazy about Viona. He seemed never satisfied when touching Viona, he always wanted to touch Viona again and again the same as now. Even though he really wanted to have sex with Viona but he endured as hard as he could because he wanted to teach Viona a little lesson, with this he hopes that in the future Viona will be good at pleasing him.


    After being satisfied to suck Viona''s two nipples in turn, Fernando then fell back into Viona''s lower body, where he unleashed his ability to overwhelm Viona. His tongue danced like a snake when he was in the most sensitive part of Viona''s body which was already wide open, the pink color blooming on the inside really made Fernando always addicted. Moreover, Viona takes care of her vital organs with the best special soap so that it makes Fernando like a beetle who always wants to come and come again to the same place, sipping his juice without any residue.


    Both of Viona''s thighs shook violently when Fernando inserted his tongue deeper into her most sensitive organ, making her unable to hold back, finally she had an incredibly delicious orgasm and was a relief after being held back because Fernando ended it suddenly.


    Seeing that his favorite warm clear liquid came out without waiting for a long time, Fernando immediately took a sip without a trace, the sound when he was drinking the liquid sounded so loud that it made Viona blush. He could only shut his mouth so as not to scream when Fernando gave him such great pleasure.


    "Akhhh stopp ... I could faint Fernando stoppp ..." Viona said jokingly when Fernando was fingering using two fingers inside her vagina.


    "Fernando stoppp akhhhh ...."


    "Come on babe, I want to come on out again," Fernando said quickly, he had forgotten what his initial goal was. When he was playing with Viona''s pussy he went crazy.


    "Fernando stop. I can''t end ..."


    Viona''s scream sounded louder when she had her second orgasm, even though her mouth said no but her body gave another response..


    Slowly Fernando got up and approached Viona''s face which was full of sweat, he kissed her forehead gently while taking a position on top of Viona''s body. His manhood, who had been tense all this time, kept rubbing Viona''s wet pussy when Fernando deliberately moved her back and forth without intending to put her into Viona''s body, receiving such treatment made Viona go crazy.


    "Do it Fernando ... fuck me please..dont like thiss akhhh ..."


    "Fernando please don''t torture me,"


    Viona begged Fernando to start, but Fernando was still happy rubbing his man outside of Viona''s well prepared pleasure. welcomed Fernando''s courage to enter.


    "Please don''t torture ahhhhh


    To be continued

 Chapter 390 - Justice

    The lives of Fernando and Viona have returned to harmony, all the problems that occurred between the two of them were successfully resolved. Even the agreement made by Viona has now been canceled, Viona feels that what happened in her marriage cannot just blame Fernando alone. That''s why she wanted to do it all over again with Fernando, at least that was what she could do at this time.


    Doctor Ammy and nurse Lucia were increasingly cornered, the two of them had really limited space. In the apartment where they live, dozens of Fernando''s men have been placed to keep watch over their apartment 24 hours a day.


    "Today I will speak directly to the two women in a kind manner to ask them to surrender and confess all their actions," Fernando said quietly when he finished breakfast.


    "Are you serious? Do they want to?"


    Fernando smiled. "You take it easy, everything is well taken care of. Frank helped me too this time."


    "Professor Frank? He helped us to deal with the problem Doctor Ammy?" Asked Viona in disbelief.


    "Yes, he''s happy to help us. Looks like he''s already sober," Fernando replied casually.


    "Don''t be like that, don''t tease him anymore. The important thing is that these two women immediately get a reward in kind, that''s all I want. Justice for our children."


    "That''s for sure, you take it easy. The two women must immediately account for their actions, all the evidence is already in my hands including evidence of the conversation with the abortion drug seller."


    Viona opened up. "Are you serious?"


    "Very seriously, with all this evidence I''m sure the two of them can''t help it anymore."


    "Where did you get that, Fernando?"


    Fernando chuckled. "You forgot who your husband was, hm?"


    Viona raised an eyebrow, she was sorry she had asked. Fernando''s annoying attitude appeared again. Fernando himself burst out laughing when his wife was angry.


    Because there were many things that had to be prepared in advance at the hospital, Fernando finally invited Viona to leave. Even though it was very early in the morning to go to the hospital, it seemed that Fernando could not wait to solve the problem of doctor Ammy and his assistant nurse Lucia.


    On the way to the hospital Fernando told Viona all his plans in great detail, he even showed some papers that would be used to pressure Doctor Ammy and nurse Lucia to admit they mistake. Fernando did not want to imprison them directly, he wanted to make the two women come to the police station by self and tell them all their wrongs.


    "I hope that with all the evidence that already exists, the two of them will not be able to evade it anymore," said Viona hopefully.


    "Only a madman can dodge after all the evidence, you don''t have to worry that the two of them won''t come off this time."


    Viona smiled expectantly, she slowly leaned her head on Fernando''s shoulder. "I''ve been waiting a long time for this day to come, at least after they admit all the blame. My guilt due to carelessness at that time will be a little less. If only at that time I did not accept the candy given by doctor Ammy, maybe our son would already be among us now."


    Fernando squeezed his wife''s hand gently. "Don''t blame yourself again, everything that happened at that time was not your fault."


    Viona did not respond to her husband''s words, every time she discussed the matter she became a little sad. Even though she had given up everything, her little heart still aches when she remembers that terrible night.


    Fernando, who could read his wife''s mood, chose to support her, Justin and Harry who sat in the front seat could only hear the conversation of the master and his wife. As the closest people to the master and his wife, both of them knew exactly what was going on by the husband and wife, so they gave them time not to bother them.


    After traveling for almost 30 minutes, the car that Justin was driving finally arrived at the Global Bros hospital yard, their arrival was immediately greeted by Professor William, who apparently had arrived first.


    "You two come with me first to my room, there are some important things I want to talk to you two about," said Professor William quickly when Fernando and Viona had gotten out of the car.


    "What else, Will?" Asked Fernando, confused.


    "We have to equalize all the data first before taking the two women to the main room, in my room when Frank and Andrew are here too."


    Viona raised an eyebrow. "Andrew''s at the hospital too?"


    "Yes, he''s in the hospital just in case the untoward happens," Professor William replied with a smile.


    "Well then we will immediately go to your room to make final preparations before the two women arrive," Fernando said quietly as he wrapped his arms around Viona''s waist.


    Professor William nodded his head, the three of them entered the hospital into Professor William''s private room to prepare everything. The day that Viona and Fernando had been waiting for for months finally arrived, even though they actually wanted doctor Ammy and nurse Lucia to admit all their crimes voluntarily.


    Arriving at Professor William''s room, they returned to the final briefing. The evidence of the crimes of doctor Ammy and nurse Lucia that Fernando and Professor Frank''s men had collected were put together, they showed it to Andrew to ask his opinion.


    "Actually, with all this evidence you can sue the two women directly without having to wait for a confession from both of them," Andrew said quietly when he had finished reading some of the files that Professor William had shown.


    Fernando shook his head. "No, I don''t want that. I want them to confess their problems in front of everyone before any further legal proceedings take place."


    "Is that your wish too, Vio?" Asked Andrew to Viona.


    Viona stared at Andrew without blinking. "Yes," she replied simply.


    "Okay then, for now we just have to wait for them to come then."


    "Are you okay Andrew? Are you sad that our ex-wife will be put in jail?" Viona asked quietly.


    Andrew pursed his lips. "Regardless of her status as my ex-wife, still not going to help her, Vio. You take it easy, I will do my job professionally."


    "Thank God, then, you''re now Doctor Cecilia''s husband after all. So you don''t have to think about that bad woman anymore, Doctor Cecilia is much better than her." Fernando joined in the conversation, and replied to Viona''s words.


    Andrew did not respond to Fernando''s words again, what he wanted to do was finish everything quickly. Honestly, Andrew is very tired dealing with his ex-wife, that''s why he wanted to finish everything immediately so he could live in peace with doctor Cecilia, his new wife.


    Time was running out, one by one the staff of the Global Bros hospital started arriving. Likewise with doctor Ammy and nurse Lucia, the two women did not realize that their presence had been awaited by many people. As soon as the two of them entered the locker room, some of Frank''s professors'' men immediately approached them and led them to the hall where everyone was waiting.


    Although at first they refused, but because they lost their strength, they finally gave up when they were taken to the hall. Arriving at the hall, the two of them were immediately surprised by the presence of Fernando and Viona and professors Frank and Andrew, people who had been in direct contact with them.


    "What is this? Why are you absorbing us into this place?" Scolded Doctor Ammy, starting to panic.


    Andrew smiled. "Sit down first doctor, it is very unethical to talk standing like this."


    "No need to mince words, just say what you want!" Doctor Ammy snapped back, her voice sounding hoarse when she spoke. It looks like Doctor Ammy can already guess what will happen to her.


    Just as Doctor Ammy wanted, Fernando slowly turned on a video that played on the projector screen in front of them all. The video clearly shows CCTV footage on the cruise ship where Professor Frank and Doctor Louisa''s wedding was 10 months ago.


    "The tape doesn''t prove anything, so you can''t use the tape as evidence to pressure us," said Doctor Ammy loudly.


    Fernando smiled. "Why do you talk like that, doc? Even though we didn''t say anything."


    "Ck, don''t be hypocritical, Fernando. I know what your purpose is to gather and bring us both by force to this place, I emphasize once again that the CCTV footage is not enough to accuse us of being involved in any incident," replied Doctor Ammy again.


    "I see, all right. If the next video is enough to get you into prison, doctor?" Asked Fernando again.


    "What video, I feel I don''t have ..."


    Doctor Ammy''s words stopped when she saw the video that Fernando had played, it was clear in the video that Ammy was involved in a serious conversation with Professor Frank. All their evil plans to separate Fernando from Viona were heard throughout the room, even the face of Professor Frank got angry when the video was played.


    Viona and Fernando, who had known from the beginning that Professor Frank had been involved in a relationship with Ammy''s doctor, could only remain silent when they heard the video, there was no visible anger or disappointment on their faces. They could even smile when the video was played, this made Andrew confused.


    The video was not enough. Fernando also ordered Justin to show the conversation between doctor Ammy and the seller of abortion drugs that Fernando had managed to find, even Fernando listed the sale and purchase transaction on the monitor in the hall. It is clear that Amelia Smith''s name as a person who has paid for the drugs she bought on the black market from someone with the initials mister x whose name is not Fernando expose.


    "With all the evidence that is still not enough to make you confess your big crime 10 months ago, Amelia Smith?" Viona asked quietly. "I purposely didn''t call you a doctor, because I felt you didn''t deserve the title of doctor with all the crimes you have committed. Killing a baby who has no sin is a very big crime, especially when it is done by a woman who is also a sinner. a doctor. I just can''t help thinking about all your crimes, Amelia Smith. If you hate me, you should immediately make calculations with me, not with my baby. "


    Doctor Ammy, who was cornered, did not look afraid at all, he even smiled and seemed defiant. "You''re too happy already, Viona. You have the perfect life that all women dream of, so don''t pretend to be sad like this. What a disgrace at all."


    "Amelia Smith, are you insane !! Where is your sense of empathy, you are a woman. How can a woman talk like that to a woman who has lost her baby, is there not the slightest bit of regret in you after killing a baby who is still inside. her mother''s womb? "Professor William shrieked loudly, after being silent since the beginning, Professor William finally exhausted his temper.


    Doctor Ammy turned towards Professor William who had just snapped at her. "Why am I sorry if I feel innocent, that baby football shirt has been dead for quite a while so why should I discuss it again?"


    Plak..


    a loud slap of professor Frank landed on the cheek Ammy doctor.


    "You''re crazy, Ammy !!"


    Continued

 Chapter 391 - Another Baby

    Everyone in the hall is shocked when they see Professor Frank slapping Doctor Ammy.


    "What''s your problem, Frank !! Why did you slap me ?!" shouted Doctor Ammy loudly. "Aren''t you on my side, then why are you attacking me now?"


    Professor Frank narrowed his eyes. "I am on your side to separate Fernando from Viona, but I do not support your crazy actions. I do not forgive your big mistake and you must immediately take responsibility for it."


    Doctor Ammy burst out laughing at what Professor Frank said. "Hypocrite, you''re the most hypocrite in the world, Frank. Have you forgotten what you''ve done before, huh? Didn''t you try to take the baby''s life away?"


    "Yes, I did have that intention but God is still kind to me. He didn''t allow it to happen so that the baby was still growing healthily in its mother''s stomach until you killed her cruelly," replied Professor Frank Tagas.


    Viona immediately covered her mouth with both hands to hear Professor Frank''s confession, as well as Fernando. The two of them couldn''t believe that Professor Frank had previously had evil intentions with their baby.


    Noticing the change in Fernando and Viona''s attitude, professor Frank slowly turned his gaze towards the husband and wife. "I know you must be disappointed in me after knowing everything and I apologize for my evil intentions, after the affairs of these two women are finished I am ready to accept punishment from you."


    There was no answer from Fernando or Viona, both of them were still silent because they couldn''t believe they heard such terrible things. Professor William, who was among them, immediately intervened as usual.


    Professor William slowly touched Fernando''s shoulder. "Focus, don''t talk about Frank''s problem first. Remember our original purpose here, Fernando."


    Hearing what his friend said, Fernando finally regained his senses, after exhaling a long breath, the man then approached Doctor Ammy, who was standing in front of Professor Frank who looked a little pale. As if nothing had happened, Fernando then put his arm around Professor Frank''s shoulder.


    "I know my brother''s madness since a long time, so you don''t need to say it anymore, Amelia. Because it''s not your area to interfere and because all the evidence is complete then you better confess and turn yourself in to the police, I''m still good at not dragging you to the police station. right now, "Fernando said quietly, his eyes glued to Doctor Ammy with emotion.


    "Turning in to the police? Admit my mistake? Hello, this case has been going on for a long time you won''t be able to put me in prison! After all, the baby was not born yet, he hasn''t been categorized as a complete human. So there is not a single article that can incriminate me in this thing, "replied Doctor Ammy arrogantly.


    "Who said there wasn''t," Andrew said quickly. "In this case you are charged with many articles, doctor. The use of illegal drugs and the abuse of your authority as a doctor alone has been able to keep you in a police station for a long time. Moreover, with all the evidence this will make you even more incriminating."


    Doctor Ammy''s face turned pale, so did Nurse Lucia, who had been silent since earlier. The woman didn''t have the ability to raise her face to look at Andrew who was in the room as well, her shame and guilt mixed together.


    Doctor Ammy shook her head, she also waved her hand in the air. "No, there is no such thing. You''re just making it up, I know that. Don''t because you are a friend of Fernando and Viona you can be like this, you are a police officer. You are paid by the people to be neutral in dealing with cases. like this."


    "You really are a woman without a heart, Ammy. I did not expect, when you are cornered like this you are still able to fight your tongue and turn on other people," Viona said hoarsely.


    "Don''t talk too much, Viona! You have no right to ..."


    "STOP !!!"


    Everyone in the place turned directly to the source of the voice that came from Sister Lucia who was standing behind Doctor Ammy.


    "Lucia, you better keep quiet and talk a lot. You have no right to talk, this is the business of doctors. A nurse like you has no capacity to talk," said doctor Ammy arrogantly asking Nurse Lucia to be quiet. Damn!


    Nurse Lucia turned red at the words of doctor Ammy, who was very demeaning to her profession, with a smile on her face, Nurse Lucia approached Andrew past Doctor Ammy who looked still very angry.


    Arriving in front of Andrew, Sister Lucia suddenly raised her hands. "I surrendered myself, I confessed all my evil actions 10 months ago because I had conspired with doctor Ammy to kill doctor Viona''s baby."


    "Lucia !! Are you crazy !!" snapped Doctor Ammy hysterically, not believing her assistant chose to surrender.


    Sister Lucia turned to look at Doctor Ammy with a smile. "Looks like I''ve chosen the wrong person for my role model and I''m really sorry I followed all the advice so far, doctor. I''ll admit to all my mistakes at the police station for conspiring with you to plot the murder."


    Doctor Ammy was hysterical, shouting cursing at Nurse Lucia, whose hands had been handcuffed by Andrew.


    "Just rot in jail, I don''t want to, I''m not guilty."


    Ammy''s various curses were issued to condemn the actions of Nurse Lucia who chose to surrender herself to the police, she was very angry and annoyed at her assistant who had betrayed her even though she had previously promised to remain loyal to her no matter what.


    Seeing Doctor Ammy going crazy made Viona grip Fernando''s arm even harder, who felt uncomfortable seeing Doctor Ammy behave like that. Because the atmosphere was getting worse, Andrew finally ordered his men who were already on guard outside to come in and take Doctor Ammy out of the room.


    Some of the staff at the hospital were disturbed when Doctor Ammy screamed as she was brought out of the main hall to the courtyard how there was already a police car ready to take her away, they also whispered to each other trying to find out what caused the arrogant doctor to be taken out by plainclothes cops.


    After Doctor Ammy was taken away Andrew then said goodbye to Fernando and Viona to bring the bowed down nurse Lucia, when they were about to leave the room, suddenly she continued to stop her steps and turned her face to look at Viona who was wiping her tears on the side because you.


    "I''m sorry, doc. I know my mistake is unforgivable, but I beg you to apologize to me. I''m too stupid for following Ammy doctor," said Nurse Lucia hoarsely, her eyes also wet with tears. "You don''t have to worry, I will give a statement in front of everyone for what we both did 10 months ago to you to make you have to lose the baby. Once again I sincerely apologize to you doctor, I''m sorry."


    Viona did not respond to Sister Lucia''s words, her chest tightened again when she remembered that terrible incident. The pain that he felt that night seemed to be back again at this time.


    Realizing the condition of his wife who could not be spoken to, Fernando then looked at Nurse Lucia with a sharp gaze. "Go to the police station and be held accountable for all the deeds. At least with that you can hear all the evil things you''ve done."


    Nurse Lucia did not answer Fernando''s words, Fernando''s gaze had made all her courage disappear.


    Andrew also invited nurse Lucia to leave that place, he didn''t want to make the atmosphere more uncomfortable, especially now that he saw Viona crying. Andrew always did not have the heart to see Viona cry, in his heart there was still a little feeling for the woman he loved.


    When everyone had left, Professor William then approached Fernando and Viona who were hugging. "Justice has been served, I hope with this your son can be calm up there."


    Fernando smiled at Professor William''s words. "I hope so too, Will. What we''re doing here is seeking justice for him."


    "Your son must be very happy right now from up there Fernando," said Professor William again.


    Fernando nodded his head slowly, he tried his best not to shed tears even though at this time his eyes were already filled with tears.


    Professor William patted Fernando gently on the shoulder. "You better go home and bring your wife, Fernando. I''m sure Doctor Viona will not be able to work today."


    "Yes, I will also bring back Viona home and wait for further news from Andrew regarding the two women."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll always be there for you. You''re not alone, Fernando."


    Fernando smiled. "Thank you, Will. You''ve really helped us a lot, I hope your relationship with Aurelie runs smoothly."


    Professor William chuckled at Fernando''s words. "You in this state can still tease me, you bastard !!"


    Fernando did not respond to anything when Professor William returned, he returned to focus on Viona, whose grip began to loosen the longer her hand began to relax.


    "Are you okay, honey?" Fernando asked softly to Viona who had rested her head on his chest.


    "I''m tired, I want to go home, Fernando," Viona replied hoarsely.


    "Ok, we''re going home ... babe !!!"


    Fernando''s words stopped when suddenly Viona fainted, reflexively, Professor William also helped hold Viona''s body from touching the floor.


    "Will ..."


    "Calm down, let''s take her to the nearest room. I have to check his condition, can you carry her?"


    "Of course I can, I''m her husband !!" Fernando said curtly.


    Professor William did not answer Fernando''s words, professor William knew that if his friend was panicking he would be rude like Fernando, who he knew decades ago when he had not met Viona. Therefore he chose to remain silent and followed Fernando, who was carrying Viona, to one of the closest rooms to be examined.


    After arriving in an empty room, Professor William began to check Viona''s condition, his eyebrows were raised when he checked Viona''s pulse which felt a little different. Because he didn''t want to be mistaken, William''s professor then called one of the obgyn doctors to confirm his guess.


    "What happened, doc?" Asked Fernando impatiently when the female doctor finished examining Viona''s condition.


    The doctor named Carol smiled at Professor William while nodding her head slowly, seeing that Fernando became annoyed.


    "I''m the one asking why you actually gave the answer to this bastard, doc !!" fiercely Fernando with a raised tone.


    "You are still the same as before, Fernando. Reduce your character, Fernando. Don''t let the baby in your wife''s womb go down your ugly character, Fernando," said Professor William softly with a smile.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Five seconds


    "W-what did you say, Will?" Fernando stuttered.


    "I think Viona is pregnant, Fernando."


    Fernando immediately hugged Viona who was still unconscious, he immediately gave her a kiss on her stomach many times.


    "If you are already there, listen to what Daddy said, son. Grow up well and perfectly, Daddy and Mommy are waiting here, honey."